V E9LOLGIO LOLI €
iu
OLNOHOL JO ALISHSAINN
Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2010 with funding from University of Toronto
https://archive.org/details/historieswithengO6poly
THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY FOUNDED BY JAMES LOEB, LL.D. EDITED BY
E. H. WARMINGTON, M.4., F.R. HIST. SOC.
PREVIOUS EDITORS
fT. E. PAGE, c.H. LITT. D. TE. CAPPS, PH.D., LL.D. 7W. H. D. ROUSE, tirt.p. L. A. POST, LH.p. POLYBIUS. VI
161
Pie be eS
THE HISTORIES
WITH AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION BY W. 8. PATON
IN SIX VOLUMES Vl
CAMBRIDGE, MASSACHUSETTS HARVARD UNIVERSITY PRESS LONDON WILLIAM HEINEMANN LTD
MCMLXVIII
— x. . es 9 as vam ‘YN
,
“ ‘ — 4 xs —— } -— (
- Lido § an : B ~
ie = irst printed 1927 “"- Reprtipted 1954, 1960, 1968
Printed in Great Briiain
CONTENTS OF VOLUME VI
PAGE FRAGMENTS OF BOOK XXVIII ° ° ° : 2 FRAGMENTS OF BOOK XXIX ° ° ° . 46 FRAGMENTS OF BOOK XXX. - “ ° » 94 FRAGMENTS OF BOOK XXXI = - ° . 164 FRAGMENTS OF BOOK XXXII : ° - oe FRAGMENTS OF BOOK XXXIII = ° . .* 2 FRAGMENTS OF BOOK XXXIV : s : . 292 FRAGMENTS OF BOOK XXXV - ® . . 242 FRAGMENTS OF BOOK XXXVI : ° ° » 354 FRAGMENTS OF BOOK XXXVIII- .« , ° « “eee FRAGMENTS OF BOOK XXXIX ‘; e ° - 440
INDEX , P £ ; 3 - J > Sear
=a
~ is
a 2 | er
+3, {aa cae. g . ah ea! Pe en a ory Stig any * eee cae ' . : p? v » - : :
‘9 9)-- Wr Se rey vey
aon ee es A oi we eyhseahais: ah (eae Kru ‘aad ras bled? - ae : , Hayy. HIM | eh eave ee ‘ (waver é * MIF AA Ailey Ue wy A MOAUT ; * 4i2 ote WOR Rp eee e & wy f Lie) | i
THE HISTORIES- OF POLYBIUS
MOATBIOY FRAGMENTA LIBRI XXVIII
Res ITALiaE
Le "On Tob moA€Lov <TOO> TeEpt KoiAns LXupias 7O7 KAaTapXTY AaBovros "Avrioxw Kal Il roAepate Tots Bactrebow, HKov mpéeoBes ets TV ‘Pwpnv ah prev “Avtidxou MeAeaypos Kat Lwouhavns
“HpakdAeldns, mapa de ITroAepatov Tyofeos
2 Kal Adpov. ouveBawe d¢€ Kparelv TOV “Avtioxov TOV Kara Kothny Luptav Kat Dowikny TpayLaTov.
3 €€ o0 yap “Aytioxos 6 TaTI/p Tov vov Acyopevou Baowréws eviknoe TH mrept TO Ildviov pax TOUS II toAepatov oTparnyous, am exelveny TOV Xpovev eelGovto TavTEs Ob TpoELpn EVOL TOTTOL Tots ev
4 Yupia BactAcdow. Oudmrep © 0 pev “Avrioxos nyov- peevos THY Kara moNepov t loxuporarny Kal KadXlornv eivar KTHOW, ws UmEep lOlwy EmroLetTO THY o7rovo7y"
Bo de II roAepatos adikws UrrohapBave TOV T™po- tepov °“Av7ioxov ouverBepevov Th Tov TaTtpos opdavia Tapypiobar | Tas, Kara KotAny Lupiav Tones. avrav, ovy olds T Vy. exeivy Tapaxwpetv
6 TV TOTWY ToUTwWY. didTTEp ot rept TOV MeA€éaypov fiKov, evtoAas éxovtes papripecbas tiv avyKAnTov 2
———
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS FRAGMENTS OF BOOK XXVIII
I. Arrarrs oF ITaLy
Embassies from Antiochus and Ptolemy
1. After the war concerning Coele-Syria between Antiochus and Ptolemy had already begun, envoys arrived at Rome, Meleager, Sosiphanes, and Hera- cledes on the part of Antiochus, and Timotheus and Damon on that of Ptolemy. At this time Antiochus was in possession of Coele-Syria and Phoenicia. For ever since the father of this King Antiochus had defeated Ptolemy’s generals in the battle at the Panium,? all the above districts yielded obedience to the kings of Syria. Therefore Antiochus, thinking that possession by force of arms was the surest and best, was struggling to defend the country as one belonging to him, while Ptolemy, conceiving that the former Antiochus had unjustly profited by the orphanhood of his father to deprive him of the cities of Coele-Syria, was not disposed to abandon these places to Antiochus. Meleager and his colleagues came therefore with instructions to protest to the
2 See xvi. 18, §
170-169 B.c.
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
dudte IIroAcuatos attr mapa mavtTa ta Sdikaa 7 Tas xeipas emPdAret mpdrepos, of Sé meEpl Tov Tiyobeov rept te THs <TOv> diravOpamwv avaveud- cews Kal ToD diadvew Tov mpos Ilepodéa moAEepov, pddvora Sé€ maparynpeivy tas THv mepi tov Mede- Saypov evrev&eis. mept pev ovv THs Siadvoews ovK eOdppycav eizetv, Mdpxov ovpBovrevoavtos b) a“ > / \ \ ~ / > avtots Aiptriov: epi d€ Ta&v diravOpwmmwv ava- vewodpevor Kat AaBovtes amoKpicets aKkoAovbovs ~ > / > ~ > \ > z Tots aE voupLevous emrav7iAGov els THY ArdcEdvépevav. 9 Tots dé mrept Tov MeAdaypov 7 ovyKAnros aaexpiOn dudTe Kory Mapxty | doe TH emurpomryy yparbat rept TOUTW ™pos IIrodepatov, ws atta doKet oupL épew eK THS (las TLOTEWS. Kat TavTa pev ovTws exetpioOn KATO TO TrapoV. 2 “Ort KaTa Tovs Kalpods TovTous HADov Kal Tra,pd ‘“Podiwv mpeoBets, On THs Depetas Anyovons, 2 ‘Aynoidoyos kat Nexayopas Kal Nixavépos, THY te didiav dvavewoopevot Kal girou bédovtes eLaywynv AaBeiv, apa d€ Kal 7repl Trav dvaBoAdv atroAoynoopevou Tov Aeyonevwv Kata THs TrOAEws. 3expaveotata yap €ddKovv otacidlew [ev TH € / ¢ \ ‘\ ‘\ > } ‘ / Podm] of pev mept tov ’Ayabdynrov Kai Dido- \ ¢ ~ \ / > dpova Kat “Pododdvra Kat Oecaidynrov, ameper- ddpevor mdaoas tas éAmidas emi “Pwpyatous, ot d€ wept tov Acivwva Kat [loAvdparov emi Ilepoga \ / > e / > al > , 4Kkat Maxedovas. e&€ dv mAcovaKis ev Tois €xelve Tpaypaow aVTLppnoEwsS ‘ywopmevns, Kal bueAco- pevwv Tav SiaBovrtwr, eAduBavov adopyas ot 6 BovAdpevot Aoyoroety Kata THS Toews. od piv 4 ye ovyKAntos ToTE TpoceTOWnOn TodTwY ovoev, Kaimep cadds cidvia Ta yevoueva map’ 4
BOOK XXVIII. 1. 6-2. 5
senate that Ptolemy in defiance of all right had taken up arms first; while Timotheus and Damon were instructed to renew kindly relations with Rome, and to make an end to the war with Perseus, but chiefly to watch the audiences given to Meleager. About terms of peace with Antiochus they did not venture to speak, acting on the advice of Marcus Aemilius Lepidus; but, after renewing relations of friendship and receiving a fayourable answer to their requests, they returned to Alexandria. The senate replied to Meleager and his colleague that they would charge Quintus Marcius to write about the matter to Ptolemy as he thought best on his own authority. This was the way that the matter was arranged for the present.
Embassy from Rhodes
2. At this period towards the end of summer Hagesilochus, Nicagoras, and Nicander arrived as envoys from Rhodes to renew friendly relations and obtain permission to export corn and also to defend their town from the false accusations brought against it. For there was at this time acute civil discord in Rhodes, Agathagetus, Philophron, Rhodophon, and Theaedetus resting all their hopes on Rome while Deinon and Polyaratus relied on Perseus and Macedonia. ‘The consequence was that there were frequent debates about their affairs; and, as the discussions were so prolonged, there was plenty of material for those who wished to vamp up accusations against the town. The senate, however, pretended now to be ignorant of all this, although well knowing
5
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
avrots: oaitov <d edwKe> déka pupiddas pedi- 6pvwy e&dyew ex LiKedlas. tadta pev ow 7 ovykAntos éxpnudticev idia tots ‘Podiwy mpe- an > / A \ aA »” A 7 oBevtats, axohovbus 6€ Kat Tots aAdous dmacw ne Tots dro ths “EAAddos Tapayeyovoot, 8 rnpobow THY atrny t7dbecw. Kal Ta pev Kara thv “Iradiav ev tovTous tv.
II. Bettum Persicum
"0 AbA A ~ A / > 4, 3 tt AtAos Kata TodtTov Tov ypovov avTioTpa- \ Tnyos @Vv Kat tapayeyalwy ev Berradia peta Tov SOuvdpewv e€&erepibe mpecBevtas eis Tovs \ A ¢ / / / / \ kata tTHv ‘EXAdda tomovs Vdsov Wozidwov Kat 4 > / a ~ \ > / 2Tvacov “Oxrdoviov: ot mp@tov pev eis OnBas > / > / A / A
eMfovres emjvecay Kat mapexdAccay tovs On- Baiovs d:advddrrew tiv mpos ‘Pwpyaiovs evvorav. 3 <«&js Oé TovTois éemimopevdmevor tas ev Iledo- movvnow more émiderkvlew éemeip@vTO Tots av- Opwros THY THS ovyKAjTov mpadTnTa Kai giA- avOpwriav, mpodepopevor Ta SdypaTra Ta piKpa 4 mpotepov pybevta, dua Sé ba tov Adywv Tap- evepawov ws etddres TOUS eV exdorais T@V moheww Tapa TO d€ov dvaxwpobyras, daavtws de Kat 5 TOUS TpomimTovTas. Kal d7Aot méow joa duc- 6 apeotovpevot Tols avaywpodow ody FrTOV 77 Tos expavas aytimpattovow. e& wv Tovs 7oAAovs > ~ ,
els emioTacw Kal Siamopnow Ayov vb7Ep Tod TL mot av 7 Aéyovtes 7 TpaTTovTes EvoTOXOtEY TAY T TapeoTwTwy KaipOv. ot d€ wept Tov Laov, ovr-
~ ~ ~ /
axfeions ths tev “Ayardv exKAnoias, €AcyovTo ~ / ~ \ \ pev PeBovActcba. Katynyopjcew Tay mept Tov
6
BOOK XXVIII. 2. 5-3. 7
the conuition of affairs in Rhodes; but they gave them leave to export a hundred thousand medimni of corn from Sicily. The senate, after thus dealing separately with the Rhodian embassy, replied in similar terms to all the envoys from the rest of Greece, who confined themselves to the same subject. Such was the state of affairs in Italy.
II. Toe War witu Perseus
Action of the Romans in Achaea, Aetolia, and Acarnania
(Cp. Livy xliii. 17.)
8. Aulus Hostilius Mancinus the proconsul, who was at the time wintering in Thessaly, sent as legates to Greece Gaius Popilius and Gnaeus Octavius. They first came to Thebes, where they thanked the Thebans and urged them to maintain their loyalty to Rome. After this, visiting the Peloponnesian cities, they attempted to convince the inhabitants of the leniency and kindness of the senate, quoting the recent decrees; and they also indicated in their speeches that they knew who were those in each city who withdrew from taking part in public affairs, as well as who were the active and zealous men. It was evident to all that they were just as much displeased with the former as with their open opponents ; and in consequence they created a general state of anxiety and doubt as to how one ought to act or to speak so as to make oneself agreeable under present circumstances. It was said that, upon the Achaean Assembly meeting, Popilius and his colleague had
7
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
8 Avkoprav Kai Tov “Apxwva Kat TloAvBuov, Kal mapadetSew aAAorpious Umdpxovras THs TOV “Po- poateoy atpecews Kal THY Touxtav dyovTas KaTa TO Taper, ov vce. ToLwwovTous ovras, aAAa Tapa- ThpobvTas Ta ovpPaivovra Kal Tols Katpois ed-
9 eOpevorras. od pry eldppnoav TobTo = moufjoat dua TO pendepiay eVAoyov adopunv éxew Kata
10 TOV TpOELpnpLeveny avdpav. 810 cvvaxbeions abrots THs BovAjns «is Atytoy, aomraoruchy TE Kal Trapa- KAnTLKHY ToLnodpevot THY mpos Tovs *Ayatods evrevéw amémAevoav eis tiv AirwAlav.
4 Kat wddAw éxet ovvaybelons adrois ths ék- KXnolas «is O€ppwov, mapeAOovres eis tTovds modA- Aov’s mapakAntikods Kal diravOpidmovs SeTiBevto
zAoyous. To d€ ouveyov adtois ths éexKAnoias, ounpovs epacav Setv Sobjvar odiow mapa TeV
3 Airwrdv. todrwr b€ KkataBdavtwr, Ipdavdpos éz- avaotas €PovAeTo Twas edxpnotias mpos avdroo yeyevnuevas e¢lis Tovs ‘Pwpaious mpopepeotar
4xat Katynyopety tadv diaBaddAdvTwy adrov: ép’ ov lTauos madw eémavaords, Kat Kadds e€idas addr prov adrov ovra, ‘Pwpatwy, ouws emyvece
5 Kal maou Tots eipnuéevois dvOapohoyjoaro. pera d€ TodTov mpoeADosy AvioKos én ovoparos peev ovdevos eémroinoato Karnyopiay, Kal’ d7dvovav
6 dé moAAdv. edn yap Tept pev TOV Kopupatey Kahds BeBovrebobau ‘Papatovs, dmayayovras av- Tovs els THV “Papnv, Aéywv tods mept tov Edzo-
7 Acuov Kat Nixavdpov, rods dé cuvaywviordas Kal Tovs TapaoTatas Tovs éKelvwy ETL pevew KaTa thv AitwAiav, ots detv dravras Ths abris Tvyeiv exelvols emloTpodys, av p41) TMpo@vTat Ta TéeKVA 8
BOOK XXVIII. 3. 8-4. 7
decided to accuse Lycortas, Archon, and Polybius before it and prove that they were the opponents of the Roman party and were keeping quiet at present, not because they were naturally disposed to do so, but because they were watching the progress of events and waiting for a favourable opportunity to act. They did not, however, venture to do so, as they had no plausible pretext for attacking the above states- men. So that when the Achaean senate met at Aegium they addressed a few words of cordial greeting to them and took ship for Aetolia.
4. Here again, upon the Aetolian Assembly meet- ing at Thermum they appeared before it and spoke in an encouraging and kind manner, the most important part of their speech being a request that the Aetolians should give them hostages. When they descended from the tribune, Proandrus rose and expressed a wish to refer to certain good offices that he had done the Romans and to denounce those who traduced him. Popilius now rose again, and, though he well knew that this man was ill-disposed to the Romans, still thanked him and concurred in all he had said. The next speaker to come forward was Lyciscus, who accused no one byname but many byimplication. For he said that the Romans had acted well in deporting the ringleaders (meaning Eupolemus and Nicander) to Rome; but that their supporters and abettors still remained in Aetolia, and should all meet with the same treatment, unless they gave up their children
9
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
8 ‘Pwyaious eis ounpeiav. padora de kat’ ’Apye- Sdyiov Kal [lavraA€ovros emoleu Tas euddcets. 9 TovTov de Tapaywprnoavros, Ilavradkéwv davacras tov pev Avkicxov da Bpayéwy edowdpnoe, pjoas avTov avaoxvvTws Kal avedevépws Kodakevew
10 Tovs Umepéxyovtas, emi de Tov WMdavra peréfn, tobrov troAapPdvwv eivar Tov a€iomiotws évievTa tas Kat atta&v diaforas TH Soxeiv pndepiav
ll irdpyew avrois mpos tTodrov Siadopav. Kal Ta pev vrropuvycas THv Kat “Avtioyoy Kaip@v, Ta 6° dvedicas els axapiotiav atT@, Sidtt dobeis exdotos “Pwpaiois, mpecfevoavtos atrod Kal
12 Nuxavdpov, tvyou THs owTypias aveAmioTws, Ta- xéws e€exadéoato Tovs _oxAous els TO [7] [LOVOV GopuBetv TOV Odav’, ore BovdrnBein te Aeyew,
13 <aMa> Kat BadAew opobvpasov. yevopevey de Tovtwy Ppaxéa KaTapeuypapevos 0 Tduos tovs Aitwdaods émi t@ BadAew tov OdavO’, otros pev edlews peta TOO ovpmpeoBevTod <ouv>amipev es “Axapvaviay, exowwmnbels Tepl TaV Oppo” Ta O€ KaTa Thy AitwXiav év drroyiats tv mpos aAAjAovs Kal Tapaxais dAooxepeow.
5 Kara 6é€ tiv *Axapvaviay owvaxetons TIS éxkAyaias eis Ovppecov, Aicypitwy pev Kat Trad- Kos Kal Xpépas évtes ‘Pwpaiwv TapexdAovy TovS TrEpl TOV T'duov Epppoupov _Tovfjoae Thy 2 “Akapvaviay" etvat yap map: adrots Tovs a7ro- dépovtas Ta mpaypata mpos Ilepaéa kai Make- 3ddvas. Avoyévns de Ty evayTiay €7rolnoaTo ToUToUS ovpBovAcay. od yap Eby dety ppoupav clodyew eis oddeuiav mo): TatTa yap vmap- xew Tots modcpious ‘yevouevois Kat KarazroAe- 10
BOOK XXVIII. 4. 8-5. 3
to the Romans as hostages. He laid particular stress on the cases of Archedamus and Pantaleon, and when he had left the tribune Pantaleon got up and, after a few reproachful words concerning Lyciscus, in which he said that his flattery of the ruling power was shame- less and servile, went on to speak of Thoas who he considered was the man who had secured credence for the accusations he brought against Archedamus and himself owing to the fact that there was not supposed to be any quarrel between them. Reminding them of what had occurred during the war with Antiochus, and rebuking Thoas for his ingratitude, in that when he was given up to the Romans, he had been un- expectedly saved by the intervention of himself and Nicander as envoys, he soon incited the people not only to hoot down Thoas when he wished to speak, but to cast stones at him with one accord. When this happened Popilius, after briefly rebuking the people for stoning Thoas, at once left with his col- league for Acarnania, saying nothing further about the hostages; Aetolia remaining full of mutual suspicion and utter disorder.
5. In Acarnania, when their Assembly met at Thyreum, Aeschrion, Glaucus, and Chremas, who were of the Roman party, begged Popilius and his colleague to establish garrisons in Acarnania ; for there were those among them who were falling away towards Perseus and Macedonia. Diogenes, how- ever, gave contrary advice. He said that no garrison should be introduced into any city; for that was the procedure in the case of peoples who had been
11
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
4pnbetow tro ‘Pwpyaiwy: oddev S€ memomKdras ’Akapva ix agious elvat dpovpay eiodéye-
pvavas ovK a poup x
56 00a Kat’ ovdéva Tpdrrov. Tovds dé meplt Xpéuav kat [AatKcov tdtav ebéAovtas KarackevalecBat
dvvaoreiay SdiaBddAew tods avrTimodTevomevous
kat OéAew emiomdcba. dpovpay tiv ouvemi-
6 axyvovoav Tais at’rdv mAcoveEias. pybevtwy Fé TovTwv ot mept Tov I'diov Dewpodvres Tovs dxAous
dvoapeoroupevous tats dpouvpais Kat BovAdpmevor
orowxely TH THs ovykdjrov mpoléce, ovyKata-
Déwevor th Tod Avoyévous youn Kal ouvem-
awéoavres anipav ent Aapions mpos tov avé-
UTaTov.
6 “Ore ed0£e Tots “EM o Trept Ths mpeoPetas 2€mioTdcews xXpEelav EXeW TO ywopmevov. Tapa. AaBovres ody Tovs KaTa THY aAqv moAretav
Opmoyvwpovobvras: otro. 8 oav *ApkecidAaos,
"Aptorwy MeyadomodAirar, Utpatios Tpitateds,
3 Réevwv Ilarpeds, "AmroAAwvidas LXuxvedvios €Bov- Aevovro mept Tov EVEOTWOT OV. 6 <pev> odv
Avkopras Ejewev emt Tijs 6 apxiis mpobecews,
Kpivwv pyre Ilepoet py<te> ‘Pwpuators ovvepyetv
4 pndev, Opotws pnd avrimparrew pndeTepots. TO jeev yap ovvepyetv ddvovrehes evoputce maow
elvau Tots “EAAnow, Tpoopwevos TO peyebos
Tijs Eoomevns eSovaias mept Tovs KpaTHoarras,
570 8 avrimpdtrew <‘Papaios> emogpadrés dua To qoAXols Kal Tots emupaveoTarous ‘Peopatev
dvropbadun evar Tept Tov Koway TpayLaTov
6 KaTa TOUS avwTEpov KaLpous. 6 dS’ ’AzoAAwvidas kal Ltpatios davTumpatrew pev eémirndes “Pw-
12
BOOK XXVIII. 5. 4-6. 6
enemies of the Romans, and who had been subdued by them ; but as the Acarnanians had done no wrong, they did not in any way deserve to be forced to accept garrisons. Chremas and Glaucus, he said, were desirous of establishing their own power, and there- fore falsely accused their political rivals, and wished to introduce a garrison which would lend its help to the execution of their ambitious projects. After these speeches the legates, seeing that the idea of garrisons was not acceptable to the populace, and wishing to act in accordance with the purpose of the senate, accepted the advice of Diogenes, and, after an expression of thanks, left for Larisa to rejoin the proconsul.
Policy of the Achaeans 6. The Greeks? (sc) thought that this embassy
was worthy of attention. Associating therefore with themselves those who were in general sympathy with their policy, these being Arcesilaus and Ariston of Megalopolis, Stratius of Tritaea, Xenon of Patrae, and Apollonidas of Sicyon, they discussed the situa- tion. lLycortas held to his original opinion, judging that they should neither give any active aid either to Perseus or to the Romans nor offer any opposition to either side. To render help to the Romans he considered disadvantageous to all the Greeks, as he foresaw how very strong the victors in the war would be, while he thought it dangerous to act against Rome, since at a previous period they had braved many of the most distinguished Romans about affairs of state. Apollonidas and Stratius did not think
@ The epitomator should have said ** Lycortas, his party.” 13
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
patous ovK wovTo detv: Tous oe dmepkuBiaTavras Kal Oia TOV KowOv Tmpaypatwy diay xdpw aro - TWepevous Tropa. ‘Papatous Kal TOOTO _Tparrovras Tapa, TOUS vomous Kal Tapa TO Kowh} _ouppepov, TOUTOUS epacay deity kwdvew Kal mpos TovTous
7 avropbaAyety edyevds. 6 & “Apywyv daxodovbeiv edn detv Tots Katpots Kal p71) Siddvat Tots exOpots dpoppry ets Sua Borjy pndé mpoeobar opas av Tovs ets THY avr eADeiv duabecw Tots mepl Nixavdpov, oiTwes, mply_ 7 AaBetv mretpav THS tovtwy e¢€ovoias, ev Tats peyloraus elol ouv-
g TaAauTwpias. TavTns de Tis yreapns peTEeaYov
9 IloAvBios, *Apkecidaos, “Apioruv, Reve. 510 Kal Tov pev “Apywva mpos TIVv otpatnyiay édo- Eev adtots et0éws mpotropevecBar, tov dé Ilodv- Buov mpos TiHV immapxtar.
7 Tovrwv 67 vewoti yeyovdtwv Kat mpod.etAndd- Twv Tov tept Tov “Apywva dioTe det ocvupmpar- Tew “Pwyaious Kat tots tovTwv didros, TvyiKds mws avvéBy tov “Artadov mpos €ErToipous sovras
g7onoacfa tos Adyous. S10 Kat mpobdpws abtT@ Katavevoavtes varéaxovTo oupmpakew v7éep
37T@v tapaxadovpevwy. tod 8 "Arrddov méu- payros mpeoBevtas, Kat Tapayevopeveoy TOUTWV els THY TmpwTHV dyopav Kat duadeyouevwy Tots “Axatois mept Tod Tas TlLas dmoxaracrabAvat TO Baowrct Kal TapaKaAdowroy Toljoat TovTo
4 dud Ths "ArraXov xdpiros, 6 pev OxAos ddndos Hv emi Tivos bmapxet yraouns, mpos O€ THV avrt- Aoyiay aviotavto moAXoi Kat dia mroAAds aitias.
5oi pev yap €€ apyfs airior yevopevow THS avas- péoews THY TYyL@v BeBasody eBovAovTo tiv abTOv 14
BOOK XXVIII. 6. 6-7. 5
they should take any special action against Rome, but he said that those Achaeans who were ready to make the plunge, trying to ingratiate themselves personally with the Romans by their public action, in defiance of law and contrary to the public interest, should be prevented and boldly confronted. Archon advised them to act as circumstances en- joined, and neither give their enemies any pretext for accusing them nor allow themselves to be reduced to the same state as Nicander, who, even before he experienced the weight of the Roman power, found himself in the utmost distress. Polybius, Arcesilaus, Ariston, and Xenon shared this opinion. It was therefore decided that Archon should at once proceed to take up his duties as strategus and Polybius as hipparch.
7. Just after this decision had been taken, and when it was clear that Archon was determined to act with the Romans and their friends, it happened by mere chance that Attalus addressed himself to this statesman who was quite ready to listen to him, and gladly promised to help him to obtain what he requested. When the envoys he had sent appeared at the first session of the Assembly, and spoke to the Achaeans about the restitution of the honours con- ferred on Eumenes, begging them to do this as a favour to Attalus, it was not clear what view the — people took; but many speakers got up to oppose the motion on various grounds, First of all the original . authors of the revocation of the honours were anxious to get their opinion confirmed, while others who
15
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
ywpnv: of & eK T&v Kat idiav eyKAnparow brr€haBov Kaupov exew dpvveobat tov Bacréa: twes d€ dia Tov ™pos TOUS OULLTpPATTOVTAS POovov epirorobvTo pT) Kparjoa TOV “Arradov THS 6 emBodrs. 6 8 “Apywv dvéorn pev BonPjowr Tots mpeoBevrats: exdAer yap Ta. Tpdypara THY Tod oTpaTnyod yvwpynv. Ppaxéa ela dv- 7 EXWPNCE, duevAaBn Geis pe) d0€y Kepdous Twos eveKEV oupBovrevew 51a TO TAOS tkavov xpnped- 8 Tw eis THY dpxny SedarraynKevar. moAijs 5° ovons aropias 6 IloAvBios avactas émoijoato pev Kal aAeiovas Adyous, padora dé mpocedpaje ™pos Thy T@v ToAA@v yrouny, drodeiEas TO yeyovos e€ apxijs YPjpropa. tav >Ayawdv dep TOV TYLOY ev @ YEYpapypLevov nv ote det Tas dmperrets apOjvar TyLas Kal Tas Tapavojous, ov gpa Av? dmacas. tods d€ mepi Lworyévn Kai Avo7etOn, Sixacras [‘Podious] tadpyovras Kart’ €xelvov TOV Kaupov Kat Stadepopéevous EK TiWUWV idiwy mpos tov Edpevn, AaBopevovs Eby) Tis apoppijs TAvTHS mdoas dvareTpopevat Tas TYLas 10700 ~Bacirtéws. Kal TodTo memounKévar Tapa to tav “Ayadv Sdéypa Kai mapa 77V Sobcicav avtois ¢€€ovoiav, Kal TO HEyloTov, Tapa To &- 11 Kauov Kal 70 Kad@s €xov. ov yap ws 7uKn - pevous Tt tovs “Ayatovs Bovredoacbae Tas TyLas alpew Tas Evpevous, aAAd. petlous abrot Cyrodv- Tos Tav evepyeot@v, TovTw mpooKoavTas wy- 12 dicacha To meovalov mapehety. dud7rep epn) deity, Kaldarep of SuKaoral THY idiav ex9pav em mpoobev TOUTAVTES Tod TéV "Axara evoxy}- povos avetpeay mdoas Tas TYyLds, OUTW TOUS
16
BOOK XXVIII. 7. 5-12
had special grievances against the king thought this a good opportunity of expressing their resentment, and some out of a mere grudge against his supporters did all in their power to defeat the project of Attalus. Archon rose to speak on behalf of the envoys, as the situation was such as to call for an expression of opinion by the strategus; but after quite a short speech he left as he was careful not to be thought to give advice for the sake of some personal gain, having spent a considerable sum of money during his term of office. Much hesitation now prevailed ; and Polybius rose and spoke at some length, for the most part in favour of the opinion of the majority, quoting the original decree of the Achaeans about the honours, in which it was written that the improper and illegal honours should be revoked, but not by any means all honours. But Sosigenes and Diopeithes he said, who were at that time judges, and had some private differences with Eumenes, availed themselves of this pretext to subvert all the honours conferred on the king, and had done this in defiance of the decree of the Achaeans and in excess of the authority given them, and, what was most important, in violation of justice and right. For the Achaeans had not decided to cancel the honours of Eumenes because he had injured them in any way but, taking offence at his having demanded higher honours than his services merited, had voted to deprive him of those which were inexcess. He said, therefore, that as the judges, setting their own enmity before the dignity of the Achaeans, had subverted all the honours ; so
17
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
’Ayaiods KupidiTatov Hynoaevous TO adior Kab- TjKov Kal Tpemrov SiopIwcacbar THY Tov diKaoTav dpuapriav Kat KabdAov tiv mpos TOV Edpevy pee
13 yevnwevny dAoyiav, dAAws TE Kal peAovras pn) pLovov én avrov tov Baoréa THY xdpw aTrEpel- deobat TAUT HV, ert 6€ pGAXov eis Tov adeApov
14”Arradov. tod dé mAnjOous evdoknaavTos TOUS Acyopevors, eypadn Soypa TpooTaTrov Tots apxovor maoas dmoKaTaoThoae tas Evtpévous rob Baot- A€ws Tyuds, ANY et Ties amperes TL TEpLeXoVGL
167@ Kow® tav “Ayadv 7 Tapdvopov. Todrov pev 67 TOV TpdTmOV Kal KaTa TooTOV TOV KaLpoV "Atrados Siwwpdoatro thy yevouevny ddAoyiav mept Tas vmapyovoas Etpever radeAd@ Tyas kata 71)v IeAomdvvyoov.
8 “Or Tlepoeds mpos TévOiov rov Baoirda ar- éoretne mpeoBevras I Aeuparov Te TOV ‘Tdupiov, ovTa gvydda map av’T@, Kal Tov Bepovatov “A-
2 daiov, dovs evToAdas dvacadetv Ta TET pay [LEVO. Kara, Tov moAEmLov Tmpos TE ‘Papatous avT@ Kal Tmpos Aapdarviovs, eT O€ Kal Tpos "Hrewpedsras kat mpos “lAAvpiods KaTa TO Tapov, Kal mapa- kaXeiy abrov mpos THY ToUTou Kal Maedovew
3 pidiay Kal ouppaxiay. ot Kal TOLNTAPLEVOL THY Topelav Orrep. TO LKapdov Cpos dua THS "Epijiov kahoupevns "TMupisdos, iV ov roAXots Xpovots avwTEepov avaoTaTov emroinoav Maxeddves ets TO Sucépyous Tovar Tots Aapdaveior tas «is THY
4 Tdupibda <Kal Makeédoviav> etoBoAds: mAnv ot ye mept tov *Adatov Sia tovTwy TaY ToTwV peta ToAARS KaKkoTrabeias 7ABov eis UkddSpayv Kat 18
BOOK XXVIII. 7. 12-8. 4
the Achaeans should now, considering their own obligation and propriety of conduct to be the most important thing, correct the error of the judges, and in general the foolish treatment that Eumenes had met with ; especially as they would not in doing so be granting this as a special favour to Eumenes, but to his brother Attalus. The people approved this speech, and a decree was made enjoining that all the honours conferred on King Eumenes should be restored, except those which either contained any- thing that did not become the Achaean League or anything illegal. It was in this manner and at this time that Attalus set right the foolish mistake that had been made regarding the honours conferred on his brother Eumenes in the Peloponnesus.
Negotiations of Perseus with Genthius (Cp. Livy xliii. 19, 12-20. 4.)
8. Perseus sent Pleuratus the Illyrian, who had taken refuge with him, and Adaeus of Beroea, as envoys to King Genthius, with instructions to an- nounce to him what had happened in the war he was engaged in against the Romans and Dardanians, and for the present at least with the Epirots and Illyrians ; and to solicit him to enter into an alliance with himself and the Macedonians. The envoys, crossing Mount Scardus, journeyed through the so-called Desert Illyria, which not many years previously had been depopulated by the Macedonians in order to make it difficult for the Dardanians to invade Illyria and Macedonia. Traversing this district, and en- during great hardships on the journey, they reached
19
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
mv0opevo. Tov TeévOiov ev Aioow darpiBew &-
5 eveuavto mpos adrov. Tod S€ Taxéws adrovs perarrepipapevov, ovppiéavres SueA€yovro TEpl wv
6 etxov TAS evToAds. O be DeévGvos OvUK €d0KEL prev GAAdTptos elvar THs Tos TOV Ilepoéa diAias, e€oxnmteto dé TOU p12) Tapaxpya ovyKara- Tiecbat Tots afvoupevors Ty axopnynatav Kal pt) Svvac8ar xwpis xpnudtwv avadeEacbar Tov
7 mpos “Pwyaiovs méAquov. of pev <ovv> TrEpi tov *Adatov ravras AaBdvres tas amoxpicets
géemaviyov. 6 de Ilepaeds mapayevouevos ets XtvUBeppav TH ve elay eAadupomaAnoev Kal THv SvvapWw aVvéeTTaucE, Tpoodexopevos TOUS _Tept
g tov IlAevpGrov. mapayevonevwy 8 abtadv, axov- cas Ta Tapa ToD LevOiov madw €& adris Emeurre tov ’Aédatov Kat odv tovtTw tov TAavkiay, eva Tav cwpatodvAdKkwy, Kat tpitov tov *IAAvpiov dia TO
10 tiv SudAeKrov eidévar tHv “IAAupida, Sods évrodds Tas avrds, womep ov Kupiws Tod LTev@iov é&a- ceaadyKoTos Tivos mpoodeiTat Kal Tivos yevomevou duvatat ovyKkataPaivew eis Ta tTapakxadovpeva.
11 ToUTwy 8° adopynodvrwy, dvalevgas avTos [MeTa Tijs Ouvdpews emrovetTo ay Tropetav ed” “Yoxava.
9 “Ort Kata Tov Katpov TodTOV HKov ot mpos TOV TéOov dmooradévtes mpéofets ovr wKovoun- KoTeEs TAElov ovdev THY TpPOTEpov ovr’ avayyéA-
2 Aovtes, dia TO Tov TévOiov pévew emi tis adbris atpecews, ovTa. pv eroysov T@ Ilepoet Kowwveiv Tov avrav Tpayparay, xpnudrew 6€ ddoKovra
3 xXpetav exe. av 6 Hlepoeds Tapakovoas maAw emE[TrE Tovs mept tov ‘Immiav BeBarwoopevous imép t&v dpodroyiav, TO auvéxov mapadiray, 20
BOOK XXVIII. 8. 4-9. 3
Scodra ; and, learning that Genthius was staying in Lissus, sent a message to him. Genthius at once sent for them, and they conversed with him on the matters covered by their instructions. Genthius did not seem to be averse to making friendship with Perseus; but he excused himself from complying at once with their request on the ground of his want of resources and the impossibility of undertaking a war against Rome without money. Adaeus and his colleague, on receiving this answer, returned. Perseus, on arriving at Styberra, sold the booty, and rested his army waiting for the return of the envoys. Upon their arrival, after hearing the answer of Genthius, he once more dispatched Adaeus, accom- panied by Glaucias, one of his bodyguard, and again by Pleuratus owing to his knowledge of the Illyrian language, with the same instructions as before, just as if Genthius had not expressly indicated what he was in need of, and what must be done before he could consent to the request. Upon their departure the king left with his army and marched towards Hyscana.
(Cp. Livy xliii. 23. 8.)
9g. At this time the envoys sent to Genthius re- turned, having achieved nothing more than on their first visit, and having nothing further to report ; as Genthius maintained the same attitude, being ready to join Perseus, but saying that he stood in need of money. Perseus, paying little heed to them, now sent Hippias to establish a definite agree- ment, but omitted the all-important matter, saying
21
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
daokwy e€iypévov . . . edvoodvTa Toijoew TOV 4TévOiov' wore duamopety motepa Set A€yew emi ~ / > / “” 4 TaVv ToLoUTwY aAoytoTiay 7 SaywovoBAdBevav. 40- ~ \ a / Ld >’ / K@ pev O7t SatpovoPArAdferav, oitwes edievtar ~ ~ \ ~ piev TOO peydAa Tokudy Kat mapaBdAdovrar TH wuyy, Tapidow dé TO ouvexov ev Tats emPodats, \ 5 BAémovtes adTo Kat Suvapevor mparrew . . . OTe > “A yap, «t Ilepoeds Kat eéxeivov Tov Katpov 7Bov- \ ~ “A AnOn mpoécbar xpjpata Kat Kowh Tots moATEd- pace Kal Kat ldtav Tots PaotAedou Kai Tots To- / ~ Aitevopevois, 00 A€yw peyadopep@s, Kaldmep ~ ~ n / e€qv atT@® xopnyiav evexev, adda peTpiws povov, 6 mavTas av ovveBy Kat tovs “EXAnvas Kat Tovs A > \ / \ / > ~ Baowreis, ei 5é py ye, Tods TAciaTous eEcAcyyO7- vat, doK@ pndeva Tv vodv exovTwy mpdos pe ~ \ , ~ ~ 7 SuapdioBytjoa. mept TovTwv. viv de Kadds = > , \ ¢ 3 a Oe mov@v ovK ADE TavTHv THY OdoVv, du As 7 Kpa- , a ¢ > , 1 > , ” THoas TOV OAwy e€ovaiay <av> vrepypavov Eeaxev 9 5) / ~ ~ 7 ofarels moAAovs ay eroince THs avTis <txns> g meipav adT@ AaPetv, adda Thv evavTiav, Ov Hs dAiyou TeAdws HAoyHOnoav ta&v “EAAjvwv s7o ~ / TOV THs mpd€ews KaLpov.
A 7 ~ 10 “Or 6 Ilepoeds emraukws tots odo emi TO . lm / / n~ (92) ciceADety ‘Pwpatovs eis Maxedoviay 7 ‘Inzia eretia. GAAd prow Sokei TO pev emiTYLHoaL tois dAXow elvar pddvov Kal ovvidety Tas THY méAas dpaptias, TO 8 adrov mparrew Ta duvara ~ / 4 Kat yvavar Ta Kal? adrov mavTwv dvoxepeoTatov. a \ ye ll , , , ff 6 Kat wept tov Ilepada avveBy yeveoOa. 22
BOOK XXVIII. 9. 3-10. 1
that if he . . . he would make Genthius well dis- posed. One doubts if one should attribute such conduct to mere thoughtlessness or to bewitchment. I think it is rather bewitchment, when men who aspire to venture much and run the risk of their lives, neglect the all-important matter in their enter- prises, although they clearly see it and have the power to do it. For had Perseus at that period been willing to advance money to whole states and individually to kings and statesmen—I do not say on a lavish scale, as his resources enabled him to do, but only in moderate amounts—no intelligent man I suppose would dispute that all the Greeks and all the kings, or at least the most of them, would have failed to withstand the temptation. Instead of taking that course, by which either, if completely victorious, he would have created a splendid empire, or, if defeated, would have exposed many to the same ruin as himself, he took the opposite one, owing to which quite a few of the Greeks went wrong in their calculations when the time for action came.
Perseus blames his General (Cp. Livy xliv. 7.)
10. Perseus, on his total defeat blamed Hippias for the invasion of Macedonia by the Romans. But to me it seems to be an easy thing to blame others and detect the faults of our neighbours, but the most difficult thing in life to do all that is possible oneself and know one’s situation; and in this Perseus failed.
23
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
11 To ‘HpdkdAcov 7Aw idiav twa dAwow. éyov- ~ / 77>? i On / ¢ Sem la WA / (12) ons Tijs moAews ep EVOS [LEpous em oAtyov TOTOV TOTELWOV Tetyos, Ob ‘Pepator Tpets onpetas Tpo- 2 exetpioarTo. Kal TH pev T™pwTyn ToOvS Oupeods bmép THs Kehadys Toujoavtes ovvedpatav, wore TH TOV OTAwY TUKVOTHTL KEpaywT® KaTapp’Tw / / >] ~ 2-8) 4 yivecbar mapamAjovov. epeEts 8° Erepat dUO . 6
III. Res GrakrctaE
12 “Or tot Ilepadws BovdAopévov n&ew pera (10, Suvdpews eis tiv Werradiav Kai AjpecPar Ta Grka Kpiow éx t&v Kata Adyov, doe Tots zepi tov “Apywva bv attav Tv mpaypatwv arrodo- yelobar maAw mpos tas trovoias Kat daPodAds. 2clonveykav ovv eis tovs “Axatovs Soypa dudte det mavdnpel Touncapevous THv E€odov eis MetTa- Mav Kowwvica TOV Tpaypatwv oAoaxep@s Tots 3‘Pwpalous. Kat tovTov Kupwlévtos edo€e Tots "Ayauois =tov “Apywva yivecbar mepi THY ouv- aywyiv Tob oTpaTevpatos Kal Tept Tas els THY éfod0v mapacKkevds, mpos dé Tov UmaTtov mpeoPev- Tas méumew els OetraXiay tos ta dedoypeva tots "“Ayaots Suacadijocovras Kat mevoopevous mote Kal 70d Set cuppwyvvew atdT@ TO oTpato- 4med0v. Kal KaTéoTnoay mpecfevTas mapaxphua TloAvBiov Kat GAAovs Kat eveteiAavto 7H IlodAv- Biw dirotipws, eav 6 oTpatyyos eddoK TH qapovcia Too oTparomedou, TOUS pev <oup>TpeE- oBeutas e€ avris Terre Svacagroovras, iva 6 1) KaOvoTepHo. THY KaipOv, adTov de dpovrigety 24
BOOK XXVIII. 11. 1-12. 5
The Testudo (Suid. ; cp. Livy xliv. 9. 8.)
11. Heracleium was taken in a peculiar manner. The town had a low wall of no great extent on one side, and to attack this the Romans employed three picked maniples. The men of the first held their shields over the heads, and closed up, so that, owi to the density of the bucklers, it became like a tiled
roof. The other two in succession...
III. Arrartrs or GREECE Embassy of Polybius to the Consul
12. When Perseus had made up his mind to enter Thessaly with his army, and every one expected a decisive engagement, Archon resolved to rebut the suspicions and accusations of the Romans by positive action this time. He therefore introduced in the Achaean Assembly a decree enjoining that they should march to Thessaly in full force and unreservedly join the Romans. The decree having been passed, they further decreed that Archon should occupy himself with the collection of their forces and the prepara- tions for the expedition, and they decided to send envoys to the consul in Thessaly conveying the purpose of their decree and asking when and where their army should join him. As envoys they at once appointed Polybius and others, and strictly enjoined Polybius, if the consul approved of the advent of the army, to send back his colleagues at once to inform them, so that they should not be behindhand ; and meanwhile to look to it that the
25
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
iva TO oTparevp.a, may ev Tats moXeow ayopas EXN» du dv av Topevyrat, Kal pundev eMeirry 6 TOY emu dete TOUS oTparisras. TavTas ev obvv €xovTes ot Tpoetpn|uevor Tas evtoAas eFopun- 7 cay’ KaTEOTT OGY d€ Kal mpeofevtas pos “Ar- TaXov Tvs Trepl _TnAoxpritov, amoxopiCovras TO Soya TO TrEpt Tijs dmoKatagTdcews TOV Evpe- 8vous TYUL@V. Kal KaTa TOV avTOV KaLpoV Kal mept tot PaotAéws IItoAeuaiov mpoomecdvtos tots “Ayauots dudTe yéeyovey att@ Ta vourloueva yiveo$ar tots Baoiebow, otav eis HAtKiav éd- 9 wow, dvaxhnT pea, vopicavres odiou xabjKew emonunvacbar TO yeyoves, epnpicavro TE[LTTEW mpeoBevras avavewoomevous Ta. mpoimdpxovra, TO Over hidavOpwra mpos tHv BactAciay, Kal trap- avtika Katéornoav “AAKifov Kai Ilaoudédar. 13 Ot dé wept tov TodvBiov KataraBovres rtods (11) “Pwpyatouvs ek pev ths Oerradias KexwykdTas, THs Se TlepparBias orparomedevovras *Alwpiov QgpeTagv Kal Aodixys, TH peev evrevgw Uirep- éGevro dua Tous TepteoT@Tas Kaipovs, TOV 6€ KaTa TH elaodov THY eis Makedoviay Kwidvvwv peT- 3 €tXov. Emel O€ TOD oTpaTevparos KAaTApaVvTos emt Tous Kal? ‘HpdxAevov ToTrous €d0€e Kaupos eivau mpos evrevéw, ate Tod otpatnyod. doKodvTos 4nvvo0a. TO peytoTov THY TpoKEeyevwy, TOTE AaBovres Karpov TO ydiopa 7TH Mapkiw mpoo- nveykay Kat Suecddovy tiv tTav “Axyat@v mpo- aipeow d.dtt BovAnbeterv att ravdnpet THv abtav peTacyely aywrwv Kal KWOvvan . Kal mpos Tov- Tols vredeiEav Ouore mTav TO ypapev 7 7 mapayyeAdev tois *Ayaiots to ‘Pwyaiwy Kata Tov eveoTara
26
BOOK XXVIII. 12. 5-13. 4
army might find markets in all the towns it passed through and that the men should be in no want of provisions. The envoys hereupon left with those instructions. They also appointed Telocritus as their envoy to Attalus bearing the decree about the restitution of the honours of Eumenes; and when it reached their ears at the same time that the Anacletertia, the festival usually celebrated upon kings coming of age, had been celebrated in honour of King Ptolemy, thinking that they ought to notice the event, they voted to send envoys to him to renew the friendly relations which had existed between the League and the kingdom of Egypt, and at once nominated Alcithus and Pasiadas.
13. Polybius and his colleagues, on finding that the Romans had moved out of Thessaly and were encamped in Perrhaebia between Azorium and Doliche, deferred the interview owing to the critical state of affairs, but shared in the danger of the invasion of Macedonia. But when the Roman army had come down to the district of Heracleium, and they deemed it time for the interview, as the general seemed to have accomplished the chief part of his task, they at once, when they had an opportunity, presented the decree to Marcius, and informed him of the determination of the Achaeans to send their total force to share with him in the struggles and dangers of the war. In addition they pointed out to him that all communications and commands which had reached the Achaeans from the Romans during
VOL. yi B -
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
, > / 7 ~ A ,
5 TOAELov avavtippynTov yéyovev. Tod dé Mapxiov TH ev TMpoalpecw amodexouevov tiv *Axaidv peyadworti, THs 5€ KaKo7rafeias avrovs Kat Tijs Samdvns mapadvovros dia TO pnKEeTL xXpetav Exew
6 TOvs Kalpo’s THS THV ovppdywv Bonfeias, of
A » /, > AAO > \ > oh pev dAdow mpéoPets erraviAGov eis thy “Axatay, 6 Sé IloAvBios adrob peivas pertetye Tov EV-
/
TeoTwTwy mpayydatwy, ews 6 Mdpxios axovoas "Anmov tov Kévtwva mevtakicytAiovs otpatidtas airetcbar wapa tav *Ayadv eis “Haeupov, e&- améoretAe TOV TpoEeipnuevov, TapaKadrécas ppovTi- lew wa pi So0dow ot orpatidrar pnde THALKOdTO Sardvnua paraov yevytar tots *Axaots: mpos ovdéva yap Adyov aitety Tovs oTpatuitas Tov
a >
g”"Anmov. mdoTepa S€ TotT emole. Knddpevos
~ > wn a” A ss > “A , tav "Axadv 7 tov “Ammov ampayetv BovAduevos
\ ? ~ \ 7 7 / > 9 xaAerov eimeiv. mAnv Oo ye IloAvBios avayw- ” ~ pnaas eis THY IleAomrdvvynoov, 7dn TOV ypappaTwr éx ths "Hrelpov mpoomentwKdtwy Kat pet od mold avvaxbévtwy eis Lixvdva T&v “Axatdv, ets
10 mpoBAnpa mappeyebes evérece. Tod yap dia- BovAiov mporebévros tmép dv 6 Kevtwy greiro otpatwrav, & pev 6 Mdpxwos adr dpovrilew Kar idiay evetelAato, Tatra dwrilew odvdapds éxpwev' To Sé€ pndeutds <aitias> dmapyovons
A ~ / ox davepds avtiAddyew tH Bonfeia tedelws Fv em- / / \ \ / »”
il ofadds. Svoypyotov Sé€ Kai oxtAns ovens Tis trobécews, expyjoato BonOywat. mpos TO Tapov T® THS auyKAnrou ddoypatt TH KeAcvovTe
/ LA a“ ¢ ~ ~ pndéva mpocexew Tots b70 THY oTpaTnya@v ypa- douevois, eav py) TobTO TowWow Kata TO ddypa
~ ~ > >
12 Tis auyKAjtov. Todro 8 ovK iv mpooKeipmevor 28
BOOK XXVIII. 13. 5-12
the present war had been duly complied with. Marcius, while highly gratified by the proposal of the Achaeans, relieved them of the suffering and expense, as under present circumstances he was in no want of the assistance of the allies. Hereupon the other envoys returned to Achaea ; but Polybius remained and assisted in the campaign, until Marcius, on hearing that Appius Cento was asking the Achaeans to send him five thousand men to Epirus, dispatched Polybius, begging him to see that the soldiers were not given and no such useless outlay inflicted on the Achaeans, as Appius had no sound reason for such a demand. It is difficult to say whether he acted thus out of regard for the Achaeans, or from the wish to keep Appius idle. Polybius, in any case, returned to Peloponnesus, and finding that the letter from Epirus had already arrived, and that shortly afterwards the Achaean Assembly had met at Sicyon, was faced by a most difficult problem. For when a resolution was moved about Cento’s demand for troops, he thought it by no means proper to reveal the private instructions that Marcius had given him; while on the other hand to oppose openly the project of sending assistance was an exceedingly hazardous course to take. In this difficult and complicated situation he called to his help for the present the senatus-consultum which enjoined that no one should attend to requests made by commanders, unless they were acting by a decrce of the senate, there being no addition to this effect
29
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
a 4 ~
13 Tots ypdypyact. 610 Kal KaTeKpdrnoe Tod Ti avapopav emt Tov Umatov yevéobar Kal du’ éxeivov mapadAv0fjvar THs Samdvys tO €Ovos, ovens breEp
14 €kaTOv elkoow TddavTa peydda. Tols ye pH
4 / > ‘ A A ”
Bovropevois SuaBddAew adbrov mpos tov “Ammuov > \ ” ¢ / \ > \ adopuas edowKev, Ot. Sduakdisar tiv emPoAnv avrTod TH TEpt THs BonOeias.
14 “Or. of Kuvdwndrar Kata Tov Katpov todrov (xxvii. 16) ewoijoavy mpaypa Sewov Kal mapdomovdov op0- 2 Aoyoupéevws. Kaimep <yap> ToAA@Y ToLovTWwY YéE- vouevwy Kata THv Kprrnv, duws edo€ev v7ep- 3 aipew tv cvvyfevav TO TOTE yevopmevov. vT- apyovons yap advrois od povov diAlas, adda ouptroliteias =mpos "Amo\wrvidtas Kat Kkabodov kowwvias mdvrwv tav ev avOpumos voptlo- bevy Sixaiwv, kal mept ToUTwY KEyLevys EvOpKOU 4ovv0yKns mapa tov Aia tov “*ldatov, mapa- omovdncavtes Ttovs *Amod\Awvidtas KateAaBovto Tiv moAW Kal tTods pev avdpas Katéopatay, Ta & bmdpyovra Sujpracay, tas <dé> yuvaikas Kal Ta TéKva Kal THY TOAW Kal THY Xwpay Svaveud- fevow KaTetyov.
15 “Ore KATA TI Kpqrqy dedidTes Kudwvarat (13) Tovs Topruviovs dua TO Kal TO Tporepov ETEL map ddAiyov KexwduvevKévar TH moder THY TeEpL Nofoxparnv emBaopeveny avTiy KaTaoxely, eg étrepibav mpéopets pos Every, Bonfevav airov- 2 pevol KaTa THY Gvppaxiav. Oo dé Bacureds 7™po- xeiptaoduevos A€ovra Kal otpaTiditas ovv TovTw
30
BOOK XXVIII. 13. 13-15. 2
in the letter. ite managed therefore to have the matter referred to the consul, and through the intervention of the latter, to relieve the League of this expense, which amounted to more than a hun- dred and twenty full talents. But he furnished those who wished to accuse him to Appius with a good pretext in having thus put a stop to his plan of pro- curing assistance.
Affairs in Crete
14. The people of Cydonia at this time committed a shocking act of treachery universally condemned. For although many such things have happened in Crete, what was done then was thought to surpass all other instances of their habitual ferocity. For while they were not only friends with the Apolloniats, but united with them in one community, and shared with them in general all the rights observed by men, there being a sworn treaty to this effect deposited in the temple of Idaean Zeus, they treacherously seized on the city, killing the men, laying violent hands on all property, and dividing among them- selves and keeping the women and children, and the city with its territory.
15. In Crete the people of Cydonia, standing in fear of the Gortynians, because in the previous year they had very nearly run the risk of losing their city owing to the attempt on the part of Nothocrates to seize it, now sent envoys to Kumenes, asking for help according to the terms of their alliance. The king, appointing Leon to command a force of
31
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
3 Tpiakooiovs efaméorerWe KaTa omovdjv. av Tmapayevonevwy ot Kvdwridtar tds te KAels TOV murdav tH Aé€ovtt mapédwkay Kai Kabdrov tiv moAw évexeipioay.
16 "Orn & tH ‘Pddw Ta Tis avTuToATElas ailel (14) 2 waAAov emérewev. mpoomecdvtos yap avTots Tod THS ovyiAqrov Soyparos, ev @ Suecaper pnKere TpooeXew Tots THY oTpaTnyav emitdypacw, aAAa
Tots avras ddypact, Kal TOV TOMAY drob€xo-
3 Levwv THY THS ovyKArToU TpdvoLay, Ob TeEpi TOV DiAodpova Kat @eaidynrov éemAaBopevor THs ad- opis. TaUTNS e€eipyalovTo taxddovia, PadoKovTes ev eK TTELLTTEW mpeoBevTas Tos. THY ovyiAnrov kat tov Keowrov Mdpxiov tov Umarov Kal T™pos
4 Davov TOV emt oO vauTuKod. TOTE yap oy yveopyLov my dmacw oitwes Tov Kabeorapevwy apxyovTwy ev TH “Pawn mapayivecfar pédAAovow
Beis Tous Kata tiv ‘EXAdda tomovs. KpoTy- Oeions S€ Tihs tro8dcews, Kaimep avTippioews YEVOHLEVNS, ameoTtdAnoay eis peev thy “Popny apyomevns fepetas ‘Ayn atroxos ‘Aynotov, Nuc-
6 ayopas, Nixavdpos, mpos d€ TOV UmaTov Kal TOV emi Tov vauTiKod oTparnyov ‘Ayérods, *Api-
7otwv, Ilaouxparns, evroAds éxovtes avaveodoba Ta tAdvOpwra mpos “Pwyaiovs Kat mpos Tas SuaBoAds amoroyetaba Tas Aeyouevas bo TWwwv
8 Kara Tis moAews, ob de mepl TOV ‘Aynathoxov dja Tots TpoetpnpLevots Kat mepl ouruKijs eg-
9 aywyns TOLNGOMEVOL Adyous. Ta pev ov bo TOUTWV pyevra m™pos TH ovyicAntov Kal Tas dofeicas avrots dmoKptoets bo Tis ovyKAjrov Kal Oidte mavTwy tev diAdavOpwmwv TtuxdVTES
32
BOOK XXVIII. 15. 3-16. 9
three hundred men, dispatched them at once. Upon their arrival the Cydoniats gave up the keys of the gates to Leon and placed their city entirely in his hands.
Affairs of Rhodes
16. In Rhodes the spirit of faction was growing ever more violent. For when they heard of the senatus-consultum, in which they were instructed to pay no further attention to the orders of Roman generals, but ony to the decrees of the senate itself, and when the majority approved of this wise action of the senate, Philophron and Theaedetus seized on this pretext to pursue their policy, saying that envoys should be sent to the senate, to Quintus Marcius Philippus, the consul, and to Gaius Marcius Figulus the commander of the fleet; for by this time it was already known which of the designated magistrates in Rome would be coming to Grecian parts. The proposal was applauded, although there was some opposition; and at the beginning of summer there were sent to Rome three envoys, Hagesilochus the son of Hagesias, Nicagoras, and Nicander, and to the consul and the commander of the fleet three others, Hagepolis, Ariston, and Pasi- crates, with instructions to renew kindly relations with Rome and to defend Rhodes from the charges brought by some against her, Hagesilochus and his colleagues being also charged to obtain permission to export corn from other parts. I have already reported in the section dealing with Italian affairs their speech to the senate, and the answer they received from it; and how after the kindest possible
33
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
10 eraviAdov, €v Tots ‘Iraducots elTropev. TeEpt de TOUTOU Too j€pous XPH}OyLOV €oTt mAcovaKis dropywnoxew, Oo 87) Kat merpeopeBa Trovetv, dude moAAdkts dvayKalopeBa Tas evTev&ets Tav TpeE- oBevv Kat Tovs XpnpLaTLopLovs _TpoTepous ef- ayyeAew THS KaTaoTacews Kal Tijs e£atroatoA fs.
ll eet yap Kal? €xaorov €rTos Tas: kataAAn ous mpagéets ypagovres mretpejueB ev €vi Kalp@ ovy- kepadaodobat Tas map €KdoTois mpd€ets, d7)Aov Ws avayKatov é€oTw tTodTo oupPaivew mept THY ypapny.
17 Oé dé wepi tov “Ayerohw ApuKopLevou pos Tov
(15) Kowrov, xatadaBdvres adrov ev Maxedovia mpods ‘HpaxAevov otpatoTedevovta dueAeyovtTo mept av
2 cixov Tas evroAds. 6 d€ draxovoas ody olov autos €hn mpoceyew Tats duafodats, adda Kaxet- vous maperdAce pndevos avexeoBar tov éyew Te TO\WUVT OV Kara ‘Papator, Kal mohha KaloAov TOV
3 eis pravOpwrriav KOVTEV ETE MET PNTEV. eypaye S€ tatdra Kal mpos Tov Shuov TaV “Podiwy.
4atoo 5 ‘AyemoAwdos epuxaywyrjevov Kara Ty oAnv amdvTnow loxupas, AaBav adrov Kat’ idtav ets Tas yelpas oO Kowzos Pavjpdlew Edy) mas od Teip@vTar Sdiadvew of “Podwor tov ev- eoT@Ta moAeuov, paAoTa TOD mpaypaTtos éeKeivois
5 KkabnKovTos. TOTEpA d€ TobT’ emrotet tov °Av- Tioyov UromTevwy fL7) TOTE Kparioas ths “AAeEé- avdpetas Bapds ededpos adrois yevnta, Tod ™pos TOV Ilepoea moAg€uov xpdvov AapBdvovros:
6 767 yop TOTE ovveBawe ovyKexvobar TOV mepl
7 KoiAns Lupias moAewov" 7 Oewpa@v scov ovrw Kpi§noopeva Ta Kata Tov Ilepoea, TOV ‘Papai- 34
BOOK XXVIII. 16. 10-17. 7
reception they returned. As regards this matter it serves some purpose to remind my readers frequently, as indeed I attempt to do, that I am often compelled to report the interviews and proceedings of embassies before announcing the circumstances of their appoint- ment and dispatch. For as, in narrating in their proper order the events of each year, I attempt to comprise under a separate heading the events that happened in each country in that year, it is evident that this must sometimes occur in my work.
17. Hagepolis and his colleagues, on reaching Quintus Marcius, whom they found encamped in Macedonia near Heracleium, addressed him according to their instructions. After hearing what they said, he replied that not only did he not pay any attention to such accusations, but he would beg them also not to listen to anybody who ventured to speak against Rome ; and in addition to this he used many kind phrases, writing in the same terms to the people of Rhodes. The whole tenour of his reply charmed and touched Hagepolis profoundly ; and afterwards Marcius, taking him aside, said he wondered why the Rhodians made no attempt to put an end to the present war between Antiochus and Ptolemy, as it was their business to do so if anyone’s. Now it is a question whether he did this because he was apprehensive lest Antiochus should conquer Alex- andria, and they should find in him a new and formidable adversary—for the war about Cocle- Syria was already in progress—supposing that the war with Perseus lasted long; or whether, seeing that this latter war was on the brink of being decided, as the Roman legions were already encamped in
35
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
K@v oTpatoTéowy ev Maxedovia TrapaBeBAnKorwv, 8 Kal KaAas eArridas EXwy vmrep TOV dmoBnoopevev eBovAeTo Tous ‘Podiouvs mpovvéas jeatras amro- detEar, Kal ToOOTO Tpak€avras Sobvat Tots ‘Paatous adopuas evAdyous «is TO BovActeoBar epi abrav ws av avtots daivyntat, TO pev axpiBes od pad.ov 9 etretv, SoK@ dé pGAdov To TeAcvtatov ecipyevov, e€ wv euaptipyoe Ta per oAtyov ovpBavra Tots 10 *Podious. ol ye <p> Trepl TOV “AyérroAw e€ avrijs Badicarres mpos tov Ldaov Kat mavTo TUXOVTES TOV prravGparev drrepBoduKebrepov 7 Tapa. t@ Mapkiw (Taxews els THY “Poddov dv- ll exwpnoar. ywoperns d€ THs dmompeaBetas, Kal Tis TE dua THV Aoyav prravOpwrrias KaL THS Oia TOV <aTro>Kpioewv evvoias EKATEPWwV Tav oTpa- Tnya@av ehapiddrov yevonevns, opfot Kat peTéwpo. Tats Svavotats eyevnOnoav ot “Pddsos wavtes, od 12 HV WoavTws. ot pev yap dyvaivovres TEpL- Xapets joav em Th prravOpurria TOV “Papratoy, ob de KWyTal Kab KAXEKTOL ouvedoyilovto Tap avTots onpetov eivau rH drrepBodnv Tis pia- avOpwrias Tob dedvevau TH TepioTaow tovs ‘Pa- ualous Kal p17) ywpety atTolis TA TpayywaTa KaTa i3 Adyov. ote de Ka TOV ‘Ayémohw ovveBn Tapa P¥eyEaoIau mpos Twas <Tav> didwy, OTe Tapa Too Mapxiov Kar idiav evToAds cidnge pvnpo- vevew mpos THv PBovdAnyv brep Too duadvew TOV 14 7r0Aepov, TOTE 67 TeAdws ot mrept TOV Acivava ovvebecay éy KaKots peydAous elvar Tovs ‘Pw- 15 Latous. améorethay dé Kal mpeoBevras els TV "Aref dvopevav TOUS Ovaddcovras TOV €vEOT@TG moAenov “Avtidxym Kat IIrerewata.
36
BOOK XXVIII. 17. 7-15
Macedonia, and hoping for a favourable issue, he wished to stimulate the Rhodians to try to mediate in the war, and by this action to give the Romans a plausible pretext for treating them in any way they thought fit. It is not easy to say definitely which was his reason, but I am induced to think it was the latter, judging from what soon afterwards happened to Rhodes. But Hagepolis and his col- leagues at once proceeded to meet Gaius Marcius, and, having met with a reception even more markedly kind than that given them by Quintus Marcius, hastened to return to Rhodes. When they had delivered an account of their mission, in which it appeared that both the commanders had vied with each other in the kindness of their language and the favourableness of their replies, the expectations of all the Rhodians were raised to a high pitch; of all, I say, but not in the same manner. For those whose views were sound were highly pleased at the kindness of the Romans; but the agitators and malignants reckoned among themselves that this excessive kindness was a sign that the Romans were afraid of the dangers that encompassed them, and that things were not going with them as well as they had expected. And when Hagepolis hap- pened to mention confidentially to some of his friends that he had received private instructions from Marcius to suggest to the Rhodian senate the wisdom of bringing the war (in Syria) to an end, then Deinon and his party definitely concluded that the Romans were in extreme danger. The Rhodians now sent an embassy to Alexandria for the purpose of putting an end to this war between Antiochus and Ptolemy.
37
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
IV. Bettum Antiocurt IV. cum PToLEMAEO PHILOMETORE
18 “Ort *Avtioyos 6 Baotreds ay Kal TpakTLKOS (xxvii 17) Kat peyareriBoros Kat Tod TiS Baothetas 7po- oxnpatos dios, mAny t&v Kata TO IInAovovov OTPATHYNUaATWV. 19 “Ore peTa TO mapadaBetv ‘Avtioxov TO. Kara (16) 77 Alyumrov ed0€e Tots Trept tov Kopavov Kai Kwéav ovvedpevoacw pera tot BaotAéws Kowo- BovAvov Kkataypapew ex TOV emupaveotaro nye povey TO __ Bovdevoopevov TEpt TOV EVEOTOITO. 2mp@tov ov cdo€e TA ouvedpiep TOUS amo THs ‘EAAd6os mapemonpnoayras TELTIEW mpeoBeutas ws tov *Avtioyov KowodAoynoopevouvs trép sd1a- 3 dvcews. Hoav de TOTE Tapa pev TOD KoWod THY ’Ayar@v mpeofetar Sutra, pia pev brep tis TOV diravOpwirwv avavewoews, hv empeoBevov *Ad- Ki0os Bevoddvtos Aiyreds Kat Ilaciddas, addy 48¢ mept tot t&v *Avtiyoveiwy aydvos. hv Se Kat Tapa <tav> “A@nvaiwv mpeoBeta TrEpt dwpeds, Hs nyelTo Anpdparos, Kat Dewpian durral, pia. peev Omrep TOV Tlavabqvatev, 7S TPOELOTTKEL Kadaias 6 TMOYKPATLAOT IS, 7 Oo adAq mepl pv- OTNpiwv, Umrep aS _Kiedorparos €molelTo TOV 5 Xpnpwarvopov KaL Tous Adyous. ex de MuAyrov Pe at Edoénpos Kat ‘Ixéavos, ex d€ KAalopevav 6 *AzroAAwvidns Kab “AzroAAcivios.. e€aTréaTetAe be Kat <IroAcpatos> 6 Baotreds TAnmoAcpwov Kal 7 I roAepatov TOV piropa mpeoBeurds. obrou peev otv éAcov ava Tov ToTapov els THY amavTnow.
38
BOOK XXVIII. 18. 1-19. 7
IV. Tue War BETWEEN AntTiocuus IV. AND Protemy PHILoMETOR
18. King Antiochus was both energetic, daring in design, and worthy of the royal dignity, except as regards his management of the campaign near Pelusium.
19. After Antiochus had partially occupied Egypt Comanus and Cineas sitting in council with King Ptolemy decided to draw up a list of councillors from the most distinguished captains, who should con- sider the situation. The first decision of this council was to send the Greek envoys then present at Alexandria to Antiochus to negotiate for peace. There were then present two missions from the Achaeans, one consisting of Alcithus of Aegium, son of Xenophon, and Pasiadas, which had come to renew friendly relations, and another on the subject of the games held in honour of Antigonus Doson. There was also an embassy from Athens headed by Demaratus about a present, and there were two sacred missions, one headed by Callias the pancratiast on the subject of the Panathenaean games, and another, the manager and spokesman of which was Cleostratus, about the mysteries. Eudemus and Hicesius had come from Miletus, and Apollonides and Apollonius from Clazomenae. King Ptolemy also sent to represent him Tlepolemus and Ptolemaeus the rhetorician. These all sailed up the river to meet Antiochus.
39
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
20 “Ort Kata Tov Kalpov, OTE “Avtioxos THY At- (17) yurtov mapéAaBe, ovvibav Tov amo Tijs ‘“EA- AdSos mpecfevT@v ot mepuplevres emi tas dta- Avoets. amodefdpLevos de ToUs dvdpas pidravOpes- Tws THY bev mposTny drrodoxny avT@y €moimoato 2 peyaAopepi), Kata € TH _eéijs edwkev evtevéw Kal Aéyew exehevoev mepl av Exovar Tas evrToAds. 3 mp@Tot pev otv ot mapa tov “Axadyv emounoavTo Adcyous, tovTois © eSijs Anpdpatos 6 Tapa TaV "AGnvatov, pera de TOUTOV Eddnpos 6 Mujows. 4mdvrwy S€ mpos TOV avTOV KaLpoY Kal Tay avTiVv t7obeow Siadeyoueveny, TapamAnotous elvat ovv- 5 éBawe | Kal Tous KaTa peépos avTav Adoyous. TIP pev yap airiay TOV oupBeByKoTav mavres <ay>- épepov emt tous Tepl TOV EvAatov, Thv d€ avy- yeveray Kal THY TAukiav Ti Tod ITroAcwatov Tpopepopevor TmapyTobvTo tiv opyniv tod Bac- 6 Acws. “Aytloxos d€ maou ToUTOLS avOopodAoyn- Gdjevos Kal mpooavéijaas THY exetveav bmo0ecw TpEaTo Aéyew [rv | Orrep TOV €€ apyfs duKaiwy, ou av emerparo cuvioTdvew TaV ev Lupia Bast- Aéwv dmdpxovoav <THV> KTHOW TOV Kara KoiAny 7 Luptay TOTTWV, loxupoToLay pev Tas emukpatetas Tas “Avtuyovov ToO TpWTOV KAaTaoXOVTOS TH €v Lvpia Bactretar, mpopepopevos b€ TA ovyxwpy- para Ta ‘yevopeva Lerevew dua tav amo Ma- Keoovlas Bacthecwy peTa TOV “Avruydvou Odvarov: 8 éfijs d€ TovToOLs drrepevdopevos: emt TH TeAevratav Kata moAenov “Avtidyov Tod TaTpos EyKTY OW, 9émi d€ maow efapvovpevos THv oOpodroyiav, iV epacav ob Kata THY “Aref dvdpevav yeveo0au IIrodeualw 7@ vewori peTnAAaxore mpos *Avtioxov 40
BOOK XXVIII. 20. 1-9
20. At the time when Antiochus occupied Egypt, those of the envoys from Greece who were sent to make peace joined him. Giving them a kind recep- tion he entertained them splendidly on the first occasion of his meeting them, and on the second granted them an audience, and bade them tell him what their instructions were. The first to speak were the envoys from Achaea, the next was Demaratus from Athens, and after him Eudemus of Miletus. As they all spoke in allusion to the same circumstances and on the same subject, the particulars of all the speeches were very similar. They all ascribed the fault for what had happened to Eulaeus, and, pleading Ptolemy’s kinship with the king and his youth, attempted to appease the wrath of Antiochus. The king accepted all these pleas, even attaching greater weight to them than they did, but began to speak about his original rights, attempting to convince them that the district of Coele-Syria was the property of the kings of Syria, laying especial stress on the conquests of Antigonus, the first occupant of the throne of Syria, and mentioning the grant made to Seleucus by the kings of Macedonia after the death of Antigonus. Further he rested his case on the occupation of the country by his father Antiochus after a war ; and finally denied the existence of the agreement stated by those in Alexandria to have been made between his late father and the Ptolemy
41
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
TOV eKeivou TraTépa, <8u>074 det AaBety adrov ev Pepvy KotAny Lupiav, or eAdBave KAcomdrpav i0 TH tod viv Baowrevovros pnrépa. Tos. TavryV tiv v700cow diadexfeis Kat meicas ov povov avTov, aAAad Kal Tovs amnvTnKdTas ws Sikala déyer, TOTe pev diemAcvoev eis tHv Nav«patw. 11 xXpnodpevos Se Kal Tovros giAdavOpdmws Kal ods éexdotw Tov “EdXjvwv tadv KatoiotvTwv 12 xpvaotv mpojyev emt tis “AAcEavdpeias. Tots d€ mpecPevtats tiv amdKpiow wbméoxeTo Sucew, oTav ot mept tov “Apioteidnv kal Ofpw dava- 13 Kdpibwow ws autor. e€ateoTtaAKéva yap €Kel- vous én Tpos Tov [roAeuatov, BovAcofae de mavTwy avviotopas elvat Kal papTupas Tovs azo ths ‘EXAddos mpecfeuras. 91 “Or EvdAaios 6 ebvotiyos émeoce ItoAepatov (172) dvahaBovra TO. Xpnpare., TH Baotrctay 7po- 2 vepevov Tots exPpots, UToxYwpetlv Ets Lapolpacny: ep ad Tis ouK av emiotiaas opodoyyoetev ort peyloTa Kaka movodow at KaKal ovvTpodiat Tovs 3 dvOpwrrous ; TO yap pnd, exTOS yevopevov TOV dew@v Kat Tooobrov TOTOV aTOOTAaVTA THY exper, Oppjoa. mpos Te TOV KabynKdévTwv, dAAws TE Kal TnAiKavTas adopuas €xovTa Kal ToLlovTwY TdTWwY KuptevovTa. Kal tocovtwy mAnOdv, adv evfews avTobev acovurt Tapaxwphaae Bactrevas Tis e7Tl- paveorarns Kal pakapwwTarns, 7s ovK av Tis eivat djcee wuts exteOnAvppevns Kal dvedbap- 4 HEVys odoaxepAs 5 ap el pe cuveBawe dvoet Tept I roAcpatov Umdpxew, Ty pvow édet KaTa- peupacba. Kat pyndevi TOv ExTOs airiav émidépew: 6 e7elon) de dua THY peTa TadTa mpakewv 7) Pvars 42
BOOK XXVIII. 20. 9-21.58
recently deceased, by which the latter should receive Coele-Syria as a dowry when he married Cleopatra, the mother of the present king. After speaking in this sense, and convincing not only himself but his auditors that he was right, he crossed to Naucratis. After showing kindness to the people there, and making a present of a gold stater to each of the Greek residents, he advanced towards Alexandria. He promised to reply to the envoys when Aristeides and Theris had returned to him. He said he had dis- patched them to Ptolemy, and he wished the envoys from Greece to be cognisant and witnesses of every- thing.
21. Eulaeus the eunuch persuaded Ptolemy to take all his money with him, abandon his kingdom to the enemy, and retire to Samothrace. Who, reflecting on this, would not acknowledge that evil company does the greatest possible harm to men ? For a prince, standing in no immediate danger and so far removed from his enemies, not to take any steps to fulfil his duty, especially as he commanded such resources, and ruled over so great a country and so vast a population, but to yield up at once without a single effort such a splendid and prosperous kingdom, can only be described as the act of one whose mind is effeminate and utterly corrupted. Had Ptolemy been such a man by nature, we should have put the blame on nature and not accused any- one but himself. But since by his subsequent
43
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
drép abrijs dmedoy7nOn, deifaca TOV _HroAepwatov Kal ordoyLov ixav@s Kal _yevvatov ev vTois Kw- duvots dmdpxovra., dijAov ws elkoTws ay Tis THs TOTE Tmept avTov yevomevns dyevvias Kal Tijs Opps Ths els THY LapoOpdKnv THv aitiav emt Tov ona- dwrva Kal tiv TovToV ovvtTpodiav avadépor. 22 “Or *Avtioyos petra TO karahurety "AXcE- (18) dvdpevay mroMopxety mpeoPevras els tHv “Padnv 2 ef érreprrev" ovTou 8° 7oav Medéaypos, Lwouipavns, 3 “HpaxdAcidns ovvbeis €Karov Kal TEVTHKOVTO. Ta Aavra, mevTyiKovtTa pev orépavov “Papaious, Ta d€ Aowra THY ypnudTtwv eis Swpeav Tiow Tov Kata THY ‘“KAAdda moAewr. 23. “Oru Kata tas attas yépas KatémAevoay eK (19) “Pddov apéoBers eis tiv “AdcEdvdpevay emi Tas duadvcers of mept Ipaéwva Kat per’ od8 odd maphnoav «is tiv trapeuBoAjv mpos *Avrtioxov. gyevounerns dé THs evtevEews, oAXNOVs SueTievTo Adyous, THV Te Tis idias marpidos evvoLay mpo- Pepopevor mpos appoTepas Tas Baotretas Kal Tv avTa@v Trav Bacrréwv dvayKaLoTnT a pos adAjAous Kal TO cuudépov Exarepois eK THs dia- BAvcews. 6 dé Baotreds ett A€yovTa Tov TpeE- oBevtny emtenwv ovK &dn mpoodeiobar modAAOv 4\oywv. tiv pev yap Pactreiav elvar IItoXe- praiov Tod mpeofuTéepov, mpos dé TodTov Kal dia- Aedvoba. mda. Kai girovs trdpxew, Kal viv BovAopévwr tav ev TH moAcu KaTayew TodTOV 5 pt) KwAvew *Avtioxov. Kal 57) memolnKev.
44
BOOK XXVIII. 21. 5-23. 5
actions, Nature defended herself by showing Ptolemy to have been a man who was fairly steadfast and brave when in danger, it is evident that we should attribute to the eunuch and association with him his cowardice on this occasion and his haste to retire to Samothrace.
22. Antiochus, after abandoning the siege of Alexandria, sent envoys to Rome. Their names were Meleager, Sosiphanes, and Heraclides. He had collected a hundred and fifty talents, fifty for a present to the Romans and the rest for gifts to some of the Greek cities.
23. During these days Praxon and others arrived at Alexandria from Rhodes, charged to attempt to make peace, and soon after proceeded to the camp of Antiochus. At his audience he spoke at length, alleging the friendly feeling of his own country to both the kingdoms, the family ties which united both kings and the interest that both had in coming to terms. The king interrupted the envoy in his speech, telling him that there was no need of many words; for the kingdom belonged to the elder Ptolemy, with whom he had long ago come to terms, and who was his friend. And, as the Alexandrians now wished to recall him, Antiochus would not prevent it. And in fact he acted so.
FRAGMENTA LIBRI XXIX
I. Res IratiaE
1 “Edn yap atrovs play exew dvatpiByy Kal Tapa / A A A > an
(1") ras ovvovaias Kal Tapa Tas év Tols TeEpiTarots e , nw >) A >] ¢€ ff. /
Opirias dtoixety avtovs ev “Pan Kabynpévous
tov ev Maxedovia moAcpov, mroTé prev emiTyL@vras
Tols Um0 THY OTpaTny@v mpaTTomevos, mote dé
A / x / >) © y+ A
27a mapaderopeva ducEiovtas: €E wy ovynow pev
ovderote yiveo8a Tots Kowots mpdaynaor, PAdByv
\ 4 A >] \ nw /, A &
d€ moAAdKis Kai emt ToAAdY yeyovévat: Kal TroTé
A \ y+ / / A \
dé tovs apxovtas peydva PAdmrecbar dia Tas
5 , e , / 4 ~ > vg
3 dkalpous evpynatdoyias: maons yap diaBoAjs éxov-
ons 0€0 Tt Kal KWyTLKOV, OTav TpoKaTadAndOA TO
mAjnos ex Tis avvexots Aadias, evKaTappov7jrous
yweo8at Tots €xOpois.
2 “Ore 4 avyxAnros muvbavopévn tov *Avrioyov
(1) ris wev Atydarou Kvpiov yeyovévar, THs 8° ’AAcE-
2avdpeias map odAtlyov, vouilovoa mpos atrtyy tt duateivew THv avéjow Tod mpoeipnuevov Ba- aiidws, KaTéoTnoe mpecBevtas Tovs mept I'duov 46
FRAGMENTS OF BOOK XXIX
I. Arrairs oF ITALY
Speech of Aemilius Paullus (Cp. Livy xliv. 22. 8.)
1. For Aemilius said that the sole occupation of 16-163 3.<. some people, whether at social gatherings or in their conversation when walking, was to sit quietly at Rome while they directed the war in Macedonia, some- times finding fault with what the commanders did and at others dilating on all they had left undone,
all which was never of any benefit to the public interest, but had frequently and in many respects been most injurious to it. And the commanders too are at times much injured by inopportune prating. For as all slander has something sharp and provocative in it, when the minds of the people become prejudiced against them owing to this constant chatter, our enemies come to despise them.
Dispatch of Legates to Antiochus by the Senate
2. The senate, when they heard that Antiochus had become master of Egypt and very nearly of Alexandria itself, thinking that the aggrandizement of this king concerned them in a measure, dispatched
47
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
3 Tlomiduov, Tov Te moXepov Avcovras Kal Kaborov Jeacopevous THY Tov Tpaypatov didbeow Tota 47ts €or. Kal Ta pev Kata THV “ITaAdiavy & TOUTOLS 7V. IJ. Bettum Persicum
3 “Ore Tapayevopievov ™po Tov YELULaVvos Tov (2) epi Tov ‘Inmiav, ous dmeaTdAKer mpeoBevtas 6 2 Ilepaeds mpos DeévGov b7ep Tijs ouppaxias, Kal SuacadhovvTwy ort mpoOupos 6 Bactdreds eoTw dvadéxeoBau TOV ™pos ‘Pwpaious ToAeHLov, eav att@ S067 Tpraxdova TaAavTa Kal mloTELs al 3 mpooyjKovoa TeEpt Tov ohow, Tb opevos Tatra Kal Kpiveo dvaykaiav ¢iva. T7V TevGiov Kowo- Tpaytav TpoEeXErploaro Ilavravyov, eva TOV 7pw- TWwV piruw, Kal TOUTOV eCam€atevhe, dovs evToAds 4 TpaTov pev oporoynoavra TEept TOV xpnedtow Spkous Kal Sobvat al AaBetv Urep THs cuppa- xlas, eira Tovs opnpous e€ adris KaKetvov TEL Tew, OvS dy SoKyj avravyw, Kal Tap’ avrob AapBavew ovs av anmodnvn VévOt0s da av ey- ypamTwv, m7pos de TOUTOIS dvaragacbae TEpl THS 5 KOpLOnS TOV Tprakootewy taAdvTw. 6 be Idv- TAVYOS ef avrijs Tounadpevos THY Oppnv Kal mapayevopevos eis Metéwva rijs AaBedrios Kav- rab0a ouppigas TO DevOi TAXEWS TapEecTy oa ro Tov veavickov mpos TO Kowwvelv TH Tepcet 6 TOV avTav eAmideov. THN GevTew d€ TV OpKiwv Umep THS ouppaxias Kal KaTaypapevTn, ed0éws 6 LévOios dua tods oprpous emrejutre Tovs v770 tod [lavravyou KaTaypapevrTas Kal ovv Tovrous ’"Odvuriwva trapadnibopevov Tos SpKous Kat Tos 48
BOOK XXIX. 2. 3-3. 6
Gaius Popilius as their legate to bring the war to an end, and to observe what the exact position of affairs was. Such was the situation in Italy.
II. Toe War witu Perseus
Genthius joins Perseus (Cp. Livy xliv. 23.)
3. On the return before winter of Hippias, who had been sent by Perseus to Genthius to treat for an alliance, and on his reporting that that prince was ready to enter upon war with Rome if he received three hundred talents and proper sureties all round, Perseus, on hearing this, in the belief that the co-operation of Genthius was an urgent necessity, appointed Pantauchus, one of his “ first friends,”’ his envoy, and dispatched him with instructions to consent in the first place to give the money, and then to exchange oaths of alliance. In the next place Genthius was to send at once such hostages as Pantauchus chose. while he was to receive from Perseus such hostages as he should name in writing. Finally Pantauchus was to make arrangements for the conveyance of the three hundred talents. The envoy started at once, and, on arriving at Meteon in Labeatis where he met Genthius, very soon induced the young man to throw in his fortunes with Perseus. After the oaths of alliance had been taken and the terms put in writing, Genthius at once sent off the hostages of whom Pantauchus gave him a list, and in company with them Olympion to receive
49
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
Opitjpous mapa Too Ilepoéws, erépovs 8é€ Tovs 7 TEpt TOV xpnudtwy eovTas TI emureAcvay. ouv S€ Tots TpOELpn|LEvoLs EELoEV O Ildvravxos TOV Deév6vov KGL mpeaBeuTas ovvebarroareMevw, oitwes dpa Tois mapa Tov Tlepoéws TE [LTTO[LEVOLS eis tHv “Pdédov mpeoBevoovow brrép THs KOWTs ovpL- 8 paxias. TOUTOU <yap> yevopevov, Kal ouveuBav- twv tov “Podiwy eis Tov moAEov, TeA€ws edKaT- aywviatous éaopevous amédawe tTovs “Pwpaious. 96 dé zewobeis Tois mapaxadovpevois Kal Tpo- /, / ‘ / > , xetproapevos Ilappeviwva Kat Mépxov e€aréoreire, dovs evtoAds, otav AdBwow Todvs OpKovs mapa tod Ilepaéws Kai tovs oprpovs, Kal mept TOV Xpndtwv yévntar ovpdwvov, mpecPevew els THY *“Podor. 4 Otro pe ov maVvTEs mporyov eis TH Maxe- (3) doviay- 6 6e Ildvravxos peveov Tapa meupav UrrepipynoKev Kal mapwtvve Tov veavicKov mos TO pa KaQvorepety Tats TapacKevats, an’ eTOL- pov evra. mpoxaraapyBavew KaL TomoUS Kal mores Kal cuppdyous: pdAiora 8 adrov 7éiov mapacKevdlecfar mpos tHv Kata OddatTav pa- 2xnv TOv yap ‘Pwpyaior eis téAos amapacKketwr ovTe pos TobTo TO }€pos KATA TE TOUS TEpt TH “Hzretpov Kal tovs mrept tiv “IAAupiba trézovs, aKoviTt may TO _mpoteev emiteheoB ceca bu’ 3 avrod Kal TOV on’ avTod TeymTopevwv. oO pev ov Dévfios ToUTous Tots Adyous dvamrevBopevos eyiveTo TEpl Te Tas KATA yy Kal Kata OdAaTTav 47apackeuds. o 6é Ilepcevs, wapayevouevwy eis tiv Maxedoviay t&v mpecBevtav mapa tod LTev- fiov Kat t&v opnpevovTwv, opyjcas amo Tis
50
BOOK XXIX. 3. 6-4. 4
the oath and the hostages from Perseus, sending at the same time others to take charge of the money. In addition to what I have stated, Pantauchus per- suaded Genthius to send back with him envoys of his own who should join the mission that Perseus was sending to Rhodes to secure the alliance of that state with both of them. For if this was done and the Rhodians too embarked on the war, he assured hiin that it would be quite easy to overcome the Romans. Genthius was persuaded to act as requested, and, naming Parmenion and Morcus his envoys, dis- patched them, instructing them, as soon as Perseus had taken the oath, and an agreement was come to about the money, to proceed to Rhodes.
4. All these persons now went on their way to Macedonia, while Pantauchus remaining behind beside the young man kept on reminding him and urging him not to be behindhand in his preparations, but to get all ready, and secure in due time places, towns, and allies. He particularly requested him to prepare for war by sea, since, the Romans being quite unprepared in this respect on the coasts of Epirus and Illyria, he would with very little trouble in person and through his officers be able to carry out any maritime project he wished. Genthius, then, con- vinced by those arguments, was occupied in preparing himself by land and sea. Perseus, on the arrival in Macedonia of the envoys Genthius and the hostages,
51
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
Tept TOV "Edzrevov TOT ApLOV TrapepBojs pera, mayer ov TOV imme aT7VTA Tots mpoEeipnpevors B eis TO Avior, Kal ouppitas m™pa@Tov pe deduce TOUS épkous brrep Tijs ouppaxias evavtiov mavTwv <a> imméwv" mavu yap. eBovAeto caddas eidevaur tovs Maxedovas tiv tot Levfiov Koworpayiar, eArrilwv ev0apcectépovs attovs vmdpEew, mpoc- 6 yevopevns TAUTYNS THs porrijs. ETELTO. be TOUS opnpous mrapeAdy.Bave Kal mrapedibov Tovs €auTod tots trept “Odvpziwva. ay joav emupaveorator Ausvatos 6 IloAewoxpatovs Kat Badaxpos o 7 [avravxov. pera dé Taira tovs pev em Ta Xpnpara mapovtas eis [TeAAay e€émeuTev, ws excel mapaAnipopevovs, Tous Oé mpeoBevras TOUS els THY “Podov eis Oerradovixeny Tpos Mnrpo- Swpov, ovvTdgas ETol[ous elvat mos TOV mobv. émetce O€ Kal Tovs “Podiovs ov<verpPBaivew ets 8 TOV moAeuov. Tatta oe SuouKyjoas “Hpopdvra pev e&éreuibe mpecBevtnvy mpos tov Edpevn, Kat TpOTEpov 7701) | dmeoTaAevov, TyAcuvacrov be 9 TOV Kpijra mpos tov “Avtioxov, 7) mapopav TOV Kaupov pnd drroAapBavew ™pos avrov povov avaKew Thv vTepnpaviay Kal THY Sapdrnra TOV 10 ‘Pwyaiwy, cadds 5€ ywooKkew ws éeav py Kal vov avTos ea auipone ie Padova ev dva- Avwv Tov moepLov, i Oe PM; Bon Pav, TAXEWS metpav Ajiberau THS mers EauT@ TUXNS- 5 ‘Yep dv é€yorye Sintopnka ti det rove TO (1) te yap ypddew Kata pépos U7ép TowovTo dicpu- oAoyovpevov & du dmoppiyrwv mTpos abrovs ot Baouets emxpatrov evemiAnmtov efaiveTo Kal TE- 2Adws emicdadds, TO TE Tapacwwajca madw
52
ee
ewe ees
BOOK XXIX. 4. 4-5. 2
starting from his camp near the river Elpeius with all his cavalry, went to meet them all at Dium and on doing so took the oath of alliance in the presence of all the cavalry; for he particularly wished that the Macedonians should be aware of the co-operation of Genthius, thinking that the addition of this force to the scale would increase their confidence. He next received the hostages, and handed over his own to Olympion. The most distinguished of these latter were Limnaeus the son of Polemocrates and Balacrus the son of Pantauchus. Perseus next sent those who had come to get the money to Pella where they would receive it, and the envoys for Rhodes he sent to Thessalonica to meet Metrodorus, ordering them to be in readiness toembark. He succeeded in inducing the Rhodians to join in the war. After accomplishing this he sent as his envoy to Eumenes Herophon, who had already served in that capacity, and Telemnastus the Cretan to Antiochus, urging him not to neglect this opportunity, nor think that the arrogance and oppression of the Romans were confined to himself, but to recognize clearly that if he did not at present also come to his assistance, either, as was best, by putting an end to the war, or, if not, by helping him in it, he would soon experience the same fate,
Intrigues of Perseus and Eumenes (Cp. Livy xliv. 24. 9.)
5. About this I was quite at aloss what todo. For to write in detail and with precision about matters which the kings managed between themselves and secretly, seemed to me to be open to criticism and exceedingly hazardous ; but to pass over in complete
53
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
dAooxepas 70 Soxoby TpayLaTiKUTaToV ev TO TroA€eucn ToUTw yeyoverat, Kal du’ ob Troha Tov VoTEpoy dzropoupevenv yveopiyLous eoxe Tas airias, Ted€ws Twos apylas €ddKet foe onpetov eivat 3 Kad vis maons atoAuias: ov pay aAAa KaTnvex Onv emt TO ypapew Kepahaumdads 70 Soxoby, Kal bv av elKOTOV Kal onpeeteoy em TAvTNS eyevounv b] A Tijs YVeENS, dmdpyew KaTa TOUS avrovs Kat- povs Kal paddov étépwv éexmAnTtTopmevos EkaoTa TOV YEvO_EVvOnV . 6 “Ore yev ovv Kvdas 6 Kprjs OTpaTevopevos (1°) map" Edpevee kal TULG)LEVOS WS eve padvora, m™p@Tov pev ™pos “Apdizrodw TApayEvouevos Xe- pdpe, Twi Tov ovv Ii lepoet OTpaTevopLevey <Kpy- TaV>, Kal mdAWw mpos Anpntprdde ouveyyioas T® Telyer... exowodoyeitro TO pev mpa@Tov Mevexparet, To Oe Sevtepov “Avrysdyw, ... 2 eipytat: Kal pny ote dis “Hpopdv . . . éempé- oBevce Tpos Edpevn Tapa Ilepoéws, Kat dia todro ‘Pwyatwy ot mActouvs troiav Ecyov <ovK> amiGavov wept Tod Bacilédws Edpévous, dijAov ex 3 TeV mept “Arradov ovpBdavTwy- TO peev yap ouvexwopnoav Kal mapayeveoIau mpos adds eis THY ‘Peopeny €x TOO Bpevreciou Kal Xpnparioas wept dv mponpetto, Kal téAos amoxKpicets dovres abe prravGparous ameorethay <ovdév ovTe> BpOTEpOP oUTe KaTa TOV <77pos> Ilepoea moAeEjLov 4c fvdAoyov avtots ouvypynKoTa* <Tov> Edpevn de Tas peylotas xpetas adiot TapEecynevov Kal mActora ouvnpynKor” év Te Tots mpos “Avtioxov Kat Kara Tov <mpos> Ilepaga mdéAcuov od povov Tis «is THY “Pdyny dvaSdcews exwdAvoay, adda
54
BOOK XXIX. 5. 2-6. 4
silence matters which seem to have had more prac- tical effect than any others in the war, matters which enable us to detect the causes of much that was afterwards difficult to explain, appeared to me to be decidedly indicative of indolence and entire lack of enterprise. However, I persuaded myself to state in a summary fashion my own opinion and the indi- cations and probabilities which led me to form this opinion, living as I did at the time and having been more impressed by everything that happened than anyone else.
6. I have already stated that Cydas the Cretan, who was serving under Eumenes and held in especial honour by him, first of all came to Amphipolis and communicated with Cheimarus a Cretan soldier in the service of Perseus, and on a second occasion at Demetrias actually came up to the wall, and held converse first with Menecrates and afterwards with Antimachus. And again that Herophon was twice sent by Perseus on a mission to Eumenes, and that in consequence of this, most of the Romans had a not unfounded suspicion of King Eumenes, is clear from their treatment of Attalus. For they allowed the latter to come to Rome from Brundisium and address the senate on any subject he chose, and at last sent him back after replying courteously to him, although he had not given any great assistance either previously or in the war with Perseus; but as for Eumenes, who had been of the greatest service to them and given them the greatest assistance in their wars against Antiochus and Perseus, they not only prevented him from coming up to Rome, but ordered
55
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
Kai mpooeragav péoou Xeyudvos OvTos ag Tp€paus 6 TaKrats exywpetv €€ “IraXias. ef dv OTL pLev yéyove tis emimAoky TO Ilepoe? mpos Tov Every, dv Hv emt tocotrov 7nAAoTpiwPyoav mpos adbrov 6 ‘Papator, mpopaves eK TOV etpyevenv tis 8 avrn Kal HEXpt Tivos mpovpy TapeoTt oKorretv. 7 ort pe obv Edpevns ove av T)Bovdnon Ilepoéa (1") Kparfjoou Te Tokpw@ Kal yevecba KUplov TOV 2 OAwv, edyepées Kkatapobety: xXwpis yap THs Ta. Tpucijs dMorpidtntos Kat dvopevetas, iV _elxov TOs aAArjAous, kal TO THS ApXs Opmoyeves tcavov jv amotiav Kat CndAorutiay Kat KalddAov tiv peyloTny adAotpioTyTa Tmrapackevdlew ev avrots’ 3 Aoumov my eSamraray Kal otpatynyety adAjAous 4 Ov dro ppyrav: Omep emrolouy dupoTepor. Bewpav <yap> Etpévns dvomabotvra Kat ovykdewdpevov tov Ilepoéa mavtaydbev Kal mav TO <Tapayyeh- Adpevov> ETTLDEX OLEVOV xapw 708 TOV moXepov duahtoacbar Kab OvarrepuTrOpLevov Umep TOUTWY T™pos 5 TOUS oTpatnyovs Kal’ exaorov éTos, Tovs dé wualous waattws SvaxpnoToupevovs Tots dAots dud TE TO pNndev TpOKOTTEW Ev TH TrOAELW EXPL ths IlavAov otparnyias Kal dua TO Tovs KaTa g 77 AitwAiav petewpous trdpyew, bréAaBev ovK advvatov elvat TO ovyKaraBiva ‘Pawpaious els 7 eSaywyny TOO mroA€pov Kal dudAvow mpos de TO Heourefoo Tabra Kat ouvayayety EVOLLLOEV g avTov emiTndeoTatov elvat. Tatra dé avAdo- yiodjevos ef éavtot Katemetpale tot Ilepodws dua Kuda tod Kpnros 7& mpotepov eter mdocov 8 BovAowr? av wvicacba tiv éAmida tavrnv. 7» 7 ay ”) 7 (1c) Hev odv KaTapy) THs mpos GaAXjAoUs émutrAoKis 56
BOOK XXIX. 6.4-8.1
him, though it was the middle of winter, to leave Italy in a given number of days. From all this it is obvious that there had been some approaches made to Eumenes by Perseus, which caused this marked estrangement on the part of the Romans. As to what these were and how far they went it is open for us to inquire. 7. It is quite easy to see that Eumenes would not have wished Perseus to win the war and become absolute master of Greece. For, apart from their inherited dislike and hostility, the fact that they ruled over subjects of the same nation was sufficient to create between them distrust and jealousy and in general the strongest antipathy. The only object they could have had, then, was to deceive and trick each other by secret intrigues, and this is what they both were doing. For as he saw that Perseus was in an evil case, hemmed in on all sides, and ready to accept any terms in order to get peace, each year sending messages to the Roman commanders for this purpose ; as the Romans likewise were in extreme difficulties, having up to the cam- paign of Aemilius Paullus made no progress in the war; and as the Aetolians were in a state of unrest: Eumenes thought it was by no means impossible that the Romans would consent to bring the war to a conclusion and make peace ; and he considered that he himself was the person best fitted to mediate in the matter and reconcile the two adversaries. Making these reflections to himself he had in the previous year sounded Perseus through Cydas the Cretan as to how much he was willing to pay for the hope of his services. 8. This, I think, was the beginning of their overtures
57
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
28oxed por dia Tatra yeyovevar: Sveiv 5é avy- Kpwopevwv, TOO pev mavoupyotatov SoKobvTos eivat, Tod de pirapyupwrdrov, yeAotay ouveBauwe 3 yiweobas THY Svapdyny avTav. oO _pev yap Edpévns méoav éArrida mpouretve Kal may yevos d<eAéatos Umeppinrer, memrevopevos Onpevoew Tov Llepoéa 4Tats émayyeAias: 6 de Ilepoeds paxpdbev dpya Tpos TA TpoTewoueva Kal ovuveTibeto, Karamelv dé TOV Aeyopévwv oddev oids T Hv emt TocobTov 5 wore Kal mpoéaVar TL THY avTOdD. TO dé yevos TOV TaAaropdrov iy Towobrov. 6 pev yap Edpevns ree Tob pev yovxiav exew KaTa TO TETAapTOV €TOS Kal [L7) ovoTparedoat ‘Pepators pyre KaTa yay pate Kata OddarTay TevtaKdo.a taAavra, Tob dé diadicar Tov woAEov xiALa TeEVTG- Koala, Kal ToUTWwY optpous Sdoew KaTa TdyYOS 6 Umuaxvetro Kat moTELs. 6 dé ITepoeds ed€XETO peev mepl TOV OUypwv Kal 7OGa Kal TOTE TE [LTE - car Kal mas Beret TabTa. Typetobae Tapa, Tots 7 Kvwolou: mept de TOV xpynyatwv dep pev Tov TevTaKoolwy TaAdvro aicxpov ednoev elvau Kal T@ Owd0dv7e Kat paddov ett 7TH AapBavovtt to Soxelv proBod THhv novxliav exew, Ta 5é xiAva Kal TEVTAKOGLA. me puifrew dépovTas epy TOUS TrEpL [loAcuoxparny els Lapolpdxyy KaKel peourev- Scew. THs S€ Lapolpakyns adros Vy KUpLOS* 6 5 Edpevns omovdaluy, Kabdmep ot pox Onpot TOV latp@v, mept 70 Tpodopa peaAdAov 7 Trept TOV puc0ov téAos améorn Tis emruBodfs, dduva- HOGS karaywvicacbas TH oetépa mavoupyia 977v Tod Ilepcéws puxpodoyiay. Kat on TO TOLOUTW TPdT@ ToLNCAaVTES Lepov TOV orépavov 58
a aaaaaOOOOOEEO OE
BOOK XXIX. 8. 2-9
to each other ; and as it was a match between two princes, one of whom had the reputation of being most unprincipled and the other most avaricious, the contest proved very ridiculous. For Eumenes on the one hand was holding out all kinds of hopes to Perseus and tempting him with every variety of bait, feeling sure he would catch him by his promises; while Perseus from a distance pretended to rush at these offers and to be coming to an agreement, but could never persuade himself to swallow any of the baits to the extent of making a sacrifice of money. The kind of tussle between the two was as follows. Eumenes asked five hundred talents for keeping quiet in the fourth year of the war and not supporting the Romans either by sea or by land, and fifteen hundred talents for putting an end to the war. For either of the two he promised to give at once hostages and security. Perseus was ready to receive the hostages, and arranged how many they should be, when they should be sent and how they were to be kept in charge by the people of Cnosus. As for the money, he said regarding the five hundred talents that it was disgraceful for the giver and still more so for the receiver to be thought to be hired to keep neutral ; but he said he would send Polemocrates to Samo- thrace with the fifteen hundred talents and then mediate there, Samothrace being part of his own dominions. But Eumenes who, like bad physicians, was more concerned about his retaining fee than about his final fee, renounced his efforts, having found it beyond his power to get the better by his own cunning of the meanness of Perseus ; and so, neither of them winning the prize for avarice, they
VOL. V1 oO 59
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
Ths diAapyupias Sued noav em tons, Kabarep 10 dyabot maAatoral. TOUT oe Evia pev _<ebep- puy map avrov Tov Karpov, evia S€ per odiyov ets Tovs mapaxeyevovs TO Ilepoet girovs, Tap" av nyiv e&eroince mubécbar Sidre mdons Kakias woavel marranetov €oTw y) pirapyupia. 9 I poortO nye 8° é7e map ewauToo ToaovTor, [7) (1°) Kal pwporroretaBau ovpBaiver THY budapyupiay. 2 tis yap ovK av emlonutvaito THY ayvovay a Tépwv tav Baoiléwv, Edpévous perv, kata tiva Adyov 7Amuce THAKavTns aAAoTpLdTHTOS brapyov- ons muoTevdjcecBat Kal mpoodnpecBac ToaobTo miGos XpnUATwr, pndeniav Suvduevos ixav7y miorw mapacxéctat TO Hlepoet Tis Kopidijs 3 ToUTWwY, éav pay BeBaot tas brooxeoes ; Tas dé AaBesy ToGoUTO 7AiGos xXpnudroy bréAaBe 4 Ajjoew ‘Pwpaious ; ra yap Kal KaTa TO Tapov, 5 ovK av ev ye TH peta Tadra xpdovw dréAabe. Aor- mov €de. TavTWS avTi TOV Sidouevwy ypnUdTwr aMdfachar Tp mpos “Pwpatous Svagopay, bu’ ip eweMe Kal TOV Angbevren | xXenuaTwr dua Kal THs apxfns, oxedov S€ Kai Tod Biov orepncecbat, 6 zoAdutos ~daveis “Pwpyaiou. «¢ yap Kat vov pndev mpakas, émwornoas dé pdvov eis Tovs pe- ylorous 7)AG_ KwOvvous, Ti Tote mabeiv avre mpoonKkev emt tédos axbeions Tis TpoeipywevT|s 7 mpaéews; tod dé Ilepodws madw Tis ovK ay Oavydoere 7s aAAo Tt ouppopwTepov 7 Tpoup- yeattepov evopice tod Sodvar Ta Xpijwara Kal gKatamiv édGoar <tov> Etuévn to SéXcap; et fev yap ovvipynoé te TaV Kata Tas emayyedAias 9 Kai duéAvce TOV wdAcuov, eis KaAdv 7) Sdais. el
60
BOOK XXIX. 8. 9-9. 9
made a drawn match of it like two good wrestlers. Some of these facts leaked out at the time and others shortly afterwards to the intimate friends of Perseus, from whom I learnt enough to convince me that
avarice is, as it were, the tuning-peg of every vice. 9. I ask myself further on my own part: Does not avarice make fools of us? For who can help observing the folly of both kings? How could Eumenes expect, in view of the extremely distant terms they were on, to be trusted and to receive such a large sum of money, unable as he was to give Perseus any proper security for its return if he failed to fulfil his promises? And how did he think he could receive such a sum without the Romans finding it out? For if not at once, they would have done so later. So that, in return for the money given him, he was sure to have to reckon on a quarrel with Rome, which would result in the loss not only of the money he had received but of his kingdom and perhaps his life, once he was the declared enemy of Rome. For if now, when he had not done any- thing but merely had thought of it, he incurred such extreme danger, what was the treatment he would have deserved had he succeeded in carrying out the foregoing design! As to Perseus again, every one must wonder why he did not think it the most advantageous thing for himself and most in his interest to give the money and let Eumenes swallow the bait. For if Eumenes had helped him as he promised, and put an end to the war, the gift would have been worth his while; but if = 1
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
d€ tavrys SiepevoOn THs eAmidos, cis ye TH mpos ‘Pwpaious ex9pav oporoyoupevans av avrov ey BeBArjer: Too yap eis TO peoov eveyKety Tatra 10 KUpLoS oanpxev avtos. mdcov b€ Tobr aé.ov epoet Kal KaToploiyTs TH Tok€uw Kai mraiovtt, 11 pddvov ovdAdoyicac$a: mavtTwy yap Tay cvup- Bavrwy Kaka@v aitiov evopiley Edpévn yeyovevar, év odk av Hdvvny Kat’ ovdéva Tpdzov aptvacbat 12 BéAtiov 7 mod€utov zrowjoas “Pwyaious. Tis ovv aitia Tis ovTws expavous ddoyrorias ; pua- apyupia Ti yap av ddro Tis elmelev; O pev yap xapw Tob AaBetv Ta pen) KabjKovTa mavra Tap ewpa TaAda Kal mav7’ avedéyeTo moujoew, 6 Se Tob pt) Sotvae mdvta mabely Kal may dtrepidetv 13 tréuevev. adxorovOws S€ tTovros Llepoeds Kat ta mpos Taddtas xat ta mpos Tevhiov.. . 10 “Ort mporefeions yetpotovias tots ‘Podiors, (4) €vixwy ols jpeoke méuTew TOUS mpeoBeuras brrep 2Tav Siadvcewr. Kal TH pev *“Podteww dyre- modrelay TodTov TOV TpoTOV [as év TH Tept 3 Snunyopias TéBevrau | OveKpuve 70 BiaBodduov, ev @ metov epavjoay i ioxvovTes of Ta Tob Tlepoéws alpovpevor TOV See omovdalovTaw THY marpioa 4 Kal Tovs vo[ous. de mpuTavers Tapax pha mpeoBevtas aréorqoay Tovs diadvcovTas Tov moAemov, els pev TH *“Pebpny ‘AyéroAw, AvoxAj, KAwopBpotov, mpos 5é€ Tov otpatnyov Kat Ilepoéa Adpwva, Nucdotparov, ‘Aynotdoyor, TrAegov. 5 ToUTw 8 EEfs TO ovvexes efeupyalovro kal Tmpoo- etiOccav, Towobvtes dvamoAdynrov tiv dpapriav: 6 evhdws yap els tiv Kpyrny émeptov mpeoPevtas
62
BOOK XXIX. 9. 9-10. 6
had been deceived in this hope, he would certainly at least have involved Eumenes in enmity with Rome, it being in his power to make the transac- tion public. And it is easy to see, when we think of it, how valuable this would have been to Perseus, whether he were successful in the war or the reverse. For he considered Eumenes to have been the cause of all his misfortunes, and he could not have taken more effectual vengeance on him than by making him the enemy of Rome. What, then, was the reason of this evident folly on both sides? Avarice: what else could we say? For the one prince, to receive a gift which dishonoured him, neglected all other considerations, and undertook to do any dirty service ; while the other, to save giving it, was ready to suffer any disaster and shut his eyes to ail consequences. Perseus behaved in the same way towards the Galatians and towards Genthius....
Conduct of the Rhodians
10. When the question was put to the vote in Rhodes the majority was in favour of sending the envoys to try to make peace. The debate had decided the relative strength of parties in Rhodes in favour of the one which sided with Perseus and against those who were anxious to preserve their country and their laws. The prytaneis hereupon at once appointed envoys to bring the war to an end, sending to Rome Hagepolis, Diocles, and Clinom- brotus and to the Roman commander and to Perseus, Damon, Nicostratus, Hagesilochus, and Telephus. Their subsequent proceedings were in accord with this, and even more offensive, making their fault inexcusable. For they at once sent envoys to Crete
63
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
Tvs dvavewoopevous mpos mavras Kpnrateis ra Umdpxovra pirdvOpwra Kal mapaxaAéoovras Bré- mew Tovs Kalpods Kal TiV TEpicTacW Kal ovpEL- dpovety TH SHuw Kal Tov adrov exOpov aipetobar TKat didov, ouoiws dé Kal Kat’ idiav mpos Tas modes Urep TOV adbradv SiarexOnoopmevous.
11 “Ort rév wept rov Tappeviwva Kat Mopxov, (5) Trav mapa tod TevOiov, Kal odv rovrois tod Mn- Tpodwpov TapayevopLeveov els trv “Pddov, Kat 2 ovvayDeions Tis Bovdjs, mavTdrracw PopuBadns Hv exKAnola, TOV pev mept Tov AcWwwva <a IloAvdparov> davepds 75n ToAuw@vrwy A€yew Ta tod Ilepoc€ws, ta&v Sé mepi Mcaidynrov Kara- 3 meT7Anypwevwv Ta ovuBaivovra: Kal yap % TV A€uBwv mapovoia kal To TAHVOS TOV arrodwAdTwv imméwv Kat 7 Tod TevOiov perabeots ovverpiBev 4avTovs. 610 Kal TO mépas THs eKKAnoias aKd- 5 Aovbov eyevyOn Tots mpoeipnuévors: doe ‘yap tots “Podiots amoxpiOjvar diravOpdimws aydore- pots tots Baowredou Kat Sdiacadetvy ore SédoKrat diadvew attois tov mdodeuov Kat trapaKadetv 6 kakeivous evdiadvTous wmdpyew. edeEavTo Se Kat Tovs mpeaBevtas emt THv Kownv éotiav Tods mapa Tod L'evOiov pera moAAfs piAavOpwrias.
12 ...amddw €repor epi tot LXupiaxod rodAeé-
(6") wou: tTovTov 8 alriwyv éorw omep Hiv eipyrat 28a mAeudvwv. odrav yap amdAds Kat povoerdets AaBovres tbrroPécers BovAwvTat pr) Tots mpdypya- 64
BOOK XXIX. 10. 6-12. 2
to renew friendly relations with the Cretans in general, and to beg them to consider the circum- stances and the danger they were in, and to ally themselves with the Rhodian people and have the same enemies and friends. They were also charged to speak to the several cities in the same sense.
(Cp. Livy xliv. 29. 6.)
11. When Parmenion and Morcus the envoys of Genthius, accompanied by Metrodorus, reached Rhodes, and the Rhodian senate met, the sitting was a very stormy one, Deinon and Polyaratus now venturing to speak openly in favour of Perseus, and Theaedetus and his friends being dismayed at what was happening. For the presence of the Illyrian galleys, the large losses of the Roman cavalry, and Genthius’s change of attitude weighed on their spirits. So that the sitting ended very much as the one described above haddone. For the Rhodians decreed to give a courteous reply to both kings, and inform them that they had resolved to bring about peace and begged them also to be disposed to come to terms. They also entertained the envoys of Genthius very courteously at the public hearth or Prytaneum.
Digression on Method of Writing History
12. Other writers again have . . . about the war in Syria. The reason of this I have frequently explained. For when dealing with a subject which is simple and uniform they wish to be thought historians not because of what they accomplish,
65
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
b] ~ ~ ow, adA\a TH ANGE THV BUBAwY toTopLoypador / \ \ 4, > / vopilecOa Kal THY TovadTnv edpéeAkeoVar davTa- ciav, avayKatov €or Ta, pLev pK pa. peydda Trovety, 37a Oe Bpaxews elpn.eva diacKkevdlew Kal Aoyo- movely, EVLA. oe TOV ev Trapepyw TET PAY [LEV épya Kal mpdypata KatacKevdlew, ayadvas dia- TWepevovs Kal mapatakers e€ayyéAdovras, ev als eviore melot ev etrecov SeKa, Tote <de> piKp@ / ¢ ~ nw, / > /
4 mAelous, immets 8° Ext» ToUTwWY €AaTTOUS. ToOA- opkias pev yap Kal ToToypadias Kal Ta mapa- / / b) vn ” > / Ie hie. av mAjowa TovToLs OvK GV Elmo” Tis akiws ep Gaov eepyalovrar dua THV amopiavy THY TpayydTwv.
A
5mept Sé€ Tos Ta Kaldrov ypadovTas évavTios 6€oTW 6 TpdTOs: SioTEp OD yp KaTayWwwoKeW Ws jHuav emuovpdvTwy Tas mpakets, OTaV Ta Tap eviois moAAod tetevydta Rdyou Kal SdiacKeuAs Hels TmoTe ev Taparcimwpev, mote Se Bpaxéws
> / > \ , ¢ \ / e€ayyéAAwpev, aAAa morevew OTL TOV KabyHKOVTA 7 Adyov €éxdoTois aodidopev. exetvor prev yap
> ~
OTav ev TH oupTdon mpaypateia Adyou xdpw Mavoreias Kat Kopwvelas Kat .. €.. 00 70- Avopkiav ypagucw, dvaryxalovrar mdoas Tas THs moAvopkias emwolas Kal TOAwaS Kal diabéceus g exTiecbar, mpos d5é€ TovToLs mepi THY Tdpavros katdAnsw, KopivGov [zoAvopkiav |, Uapdewv, Valns, Baxtpwv, em mao Kapynddvos moAopkiav d.a- tTpipew Kat mpooTilévac tap avtadv, add’ od mavramacw evooKkelv eav YwA@s TEpt THV TOLOVTWY ? \ \ > lon \ 4 Ed ~ / e 9 adrov Tov ad7nOA Kat KUpiov amrodid@pev Adyov. 7 oi avrn Kal mepl mapard€ewv Hiv EoTw Kal o7)- penyopiav andpaots, mapamAnatws d€ Kal TOV 10 dAAwy pep@v THs iotopias: & ols dmact moAAjs
66
BOOK XXIX. 12. 2-10
but because of the multitude of their books, and to make such an impression as I have described, they are compelled to magnify small matters, to touch up and elaborate brief statements of fact and to convert quite incidental occurrences of no moment into momentous events and actions, describing engagements and pitched battles in which the infantry losses were at times ten men or it may be a few more and the cavalry losses still fewer. As for sieges, descriptions of places, and such matters, it would be hard to describe adequately how they work them up for lack of real matter. But writers of universal history act in just the opposite manner. I should not therefore be con- demned for slurring over events, when I sometimes omit and sometimes briefly report things to which others have devoted much space and elaborate descriptions ; but I should rather be credited with treating each event on a proper scale. For those authors, when in the course of their work they de- scribe, for instance, the sieges of Phanotea, Coronea, or Haliartus, find it necessary to place before their readers all the devices, all the daring strokes, and all the other features of sieges in general, and in addition to this describe at length the capture of Tarentum, the sieges of Corinth, Sardis, Gaza, Bactra, and aboveall Carthage, adding inventions of theirown; and they by no means approve of me, when I simply give a true and unvarnished account of such matters. The same remarks apply to descriptions of battles, the reports of speeches, and the other parts of history. In all these—I include also subsequent portions
67
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
dv Sixaiws tTuyydvomev ovyyvopns, opoiws Se . jt Tmepl TaV Aéyeabau peMovrow, . OLOV Eb - pavetnpev 7 Anjppace Xpapevor Tots avrots * xeipropd mpayparov ) Tots THs Acfews p phpac ll m™pos be Tourous éqy Tov mapaminropev <ev> dvopaciaus opav 1 ToTapav 7 Tomy irdr nou TO yap péyebos Tis mpaypatelas iKkavov eoTw 12 Hpads ev drraat Tovrous maparetobau: any eav mov Kata mpdlecw 7 <Képdous> Twos EveKeEV evpioxaipcba evdoypadhodvres: otro yap ov mapattovpeba, Kaldrep dn Kat mAcovdKis ev Th TMpaypareia mept TovTov Tod epous St- eoTdAucba.
13 Ev 6€ 7H evarn Kal elkooTH 6 adbros TeévOuov (5) dnow tov ta&v *lAAvpidv Baowréa Sia tHv modAv- 2 mociav 70AAG Trovetv aoeAyh Kata Tov Biov, vUKTwp re altel Kal pel” Hyépav peOvovTa: amoKxteivayta \ A 4 \ > / a , de kat IlAdropa tov adeApov, yapety peAdovra tiv Movovviov buyarépa, adrov yar thy Traida Kal Wua@s yphola Tots apxopevots.
14 IIpdros 5é€ ta&v mapovrwy 6 Naouds ém-
(6) Kadovpevos Lkurriwv, yaytBpos “Agpucavod DKi- miwvos, voTepov oé€ peéytoTov ev TH ovyKAnrep duvnbeis, tredéEato THs KuKAdoews Wye“wv ye-
2vecba. dSevtepos d¢€ DaBios Mad€yos 6 mpe-
/ ~ > / / ” / ”
oButatos tHv AiptAiov traidwv, Ere meipaKiov wy, 3. / e \ = ¢ AZ /
3 avéeoTn mpoOvpotpevos. obeis otv o Aipidtos didwow adrois ovx doovs IloAvBios eipynxer, 68
BOOK XXIX. 12. 10-14. 3
of my work—I may be justly pardoned if I am found to be using the same style, or the same disposition and treatment, or even actually the same words as on a previous occasion ; or again should I happen to be mistaken in the names of mountains and rivers or in my statements about the characteristics of places. For in all such matters the large scale of my work is a sufficient excuse. It is only if I am found guilty of deliberate mendacity or if it be for the sake of some profit, that I do not ask to be excused, as I have already stated several times in the course of this work when speaking on this subject.
Genthius of Illyria (From Athenaeus x. p. 4403; cp. Livy xliv. 30, 2.)
13. In his 29th Book Polybius also states that Genthius, King of Illyria, owing to his intemperate habits, was guilty of many licentious acts, being constantly drunk night and day. Having put to death his brother Plator, who was about to marry the daughter of Monunius, he married the girl him- self, and he treated his subjects with great cruelty.
The Campaigns against Perseus (From Plutarch’s Life of Aemilius, 15.)
14, The first of the officers present who volunteered to lead the force that went to turn the enemy’s flank was Scipio Nasica, the son-in-law of Africanus and afterwards very powerful in the senate, and next Fabius Maximus, the eldest son of Aemilius, who was still quite a young man, got up and proffered his services. This pleased Aemilius, who gave them not so many soldiers as Polybius says but as many
69
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
aAN’ saous avros 6 Naowxds AaBetv gyno, ye~ ypadws mrept Tov mpagewv Tov’Twy émioTdoALov mpos Twa TOV Baoiréwv.
4 TH Suvdpee Tis moppns Kal tav AvyvotiuKay upe@v avretyov eppwyévws ot ‘Pwpator.
15 TO be Tlepoet TOV AipiAtov drpejobvro. KaTa (6) xopav opayvre Kat p41) Aoyilopéevew TO ywopevor, dmodpas € ex THs 6500 Kprjs avrouoros HKE pnviev 27H meplodov TOv “Pwpaiwy. 6 dé cvvtapaxbeis TO plev oTpatomedov ovK exivynoe, puplovs de / / \ / / pucboddpovs E€vovs Kat SioytAiovs Maxeddovas MdAwv mapadods ée€améoret\e, mapaxeAcvadevos 3Taydvat Kal KatadaBeiv tas trepBoAds. Tov- ¢ \ / / ” , > tous 6 pev IloAvBids dynow Ere Koywwpmevots Emt- mecetv Tovs ‘Pwpyalous, 6 5é Naoixds ofdv ayadva mepl Tots adKpows yeveoBar Kal Kivduvov.
16 I[loAvBios: Ste ths ceAjvns exAetmovons émi / ~ / > / e / (6) Ilepcéws tod Makeddvos expdtnoey 9 Pyuy \ a a 4 / ” mapa Tots moAAois dtt Baoiléws exAcufw on- Qpaiver. Kal toro tos pev ‘Papaiovs evOap- ceaTépous émoince, Tovs d€ Maxeddvas éraret- 3vwoe Tats yuyats. ovTws adnOés eoTt TO TeEpt- dhepojevov OTe TroAAa Keva Tod 7roA€uov.
17 Aevxvos dé 6 Urraros ovx EWwpaKkas pidayya TO ‘6) mrapdmav aAAa TéTE TMpPHATov emt Tov Hlepoéws mpos twas moAAdKis avOwpodroyetro THY ev TH ‘Pwun peta Tadra pndev ewpakévar poBepwrepov
70
BOOK XXIX. 14. 3-17.1
as Nasica himself says in writing to one of the kings about this exploit.
(Suid.; cp. Livy xliv. 35. 19.)
The Romans offered a strong resistance by the aid of their targets and Ligurian shields.
(From Plutarch, Life of Aemilius Paullus, 16.)
15. Perseus saw Aemilius remaining on his ground, and had no suspicion of the truth, when a Cretan deserter, who had abandoned the Romans on the line of march, informed him of their turning move- ment. The king was much disturbed; but, without moving his army, placed ten thousand foreign mer- cenaries and two thousand Macedonians under the command of Milo and sent him off with orders to make haste and occupy the heights. Polybius tells us that the Romans surprised this force while still asleep, but Nasica affirms that there was a sharp struggle on the heights.
(Suid.; cp. Plutarch, dem. 16.)
16. When there was an eclipse of the moon in the time of Perseus of Macedonia, the report gained popular credence that it portended the eclipse of a king. This, while it lent fresh courage to the Romans, discouraged the Macedonians. So true is the saying that “there are many empty things in war.
(Suid. ; cp. Livy xliv. 41. 1.)
17. Aemilius the consul, who had never seen a phalanx until this occasion in the war with Perseus, often confessed afterwards to certain persons in Rome that he had never seen anything more terrible
71
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
Kal Seworepov pddayyos Makedouxjs, Katou ye moNMovs ov povov Deacdprevos GAA Kal xeEL- pisdpevos ay@vas, ef Kal tis GAdos.
2 “Ori modAa tev emwvonpdrov KaTa. pev Tov (12) Aoyov paiverat mulava Kal Suvara, Ta,payEevopLeva. d° eis THY xpetav, Kabamep Ta. KiBdnAa TOV VopLop.d.- Twv eis TO mop, ovKEeTL TroLet TaKdAOVBov Tats mMmpwTats e7ivolais.
3 TloAvBtos- 6 O¢€ Ilepoeds play EXWY mony
(6) 7) vuxdv 7 OvijcKew, Tore ovx drrepewe TH puxn ad’ dmedeiia, Kabdmep of mpodmra Ta tm- Tew.
4 TloAvBos: 6 be Tlepoeds Tpoaayopevos TOV (6) xpovov Kal Tov movov e&eveTo TH pox, kabdrep ob KkaxeKxToovtes TOV abAnrav: ore yap TO Sewvov eyyilo. Kat déou KpivecDar mept THv drwy, odx
Umeuewe TH vy.
18 ‘O de tév Maxedoven _Baoudreds, ws dno ITo- (17 5) AvBuos, Tijs paxns apynv AapBavovons amode- (6) Audoas «is adAw agunmdcaro, oxnidpevos “Hpa- KAet Ovew, Serra trapa Serv lepa pt) Sexouevw
pnd edyas abeuitous émuteAodytt.
19 “Or Kata Tov KaLpov, ev @ Ilepoeds Hrrnbets (7) dveSiSpackev, Soe TH ovyKAitrw Tods Tapa, TOV ‘Podiwy mpeoBevtas mapayeyovotas tmép Tod dvadvew tov ampos Ilepoéa méAcnov mpocxae-
72
‘geese « cesatpeaniataee etn nn tad dee ee
BOOK XXIX. 17. 1-19. 1
and dreadful than a Macedonian phalanx, and this although he had witnessed and directed as many battles as any man.
(Cp. Livy xliv. 41. 4.)
Many inventions seem to be plausible and likely to succeed when described; but when put to the test of experience, like false coins exposed to the fire, no longer answer to our first conception of them.
(Suid. ; cp. Livy xliv. 42. 1.)
Perseus’ one determination had been to conquer or to die; but his courage now gave way and he turned rein and fled as cavalry vedettes do.
(Suid. ; ep. Livy, ibid.)
[he courage of Perseus was exhausted by toil and time like that of athletes in bad condition. For when the danger approached, and it was his duty to fight a decisive battle, his courage broke down.
(From Plutarch, Aemilius Paullus, 19.)
18. The Macedonian king, as Polybius tells us, at the very beginning of the battle turned rein and rode off to the town, pretending that he was going to sacrifice to Heracles, a god who neither accepts the craven offerings of cowards, nor fulfils unlawful prayers.
(Cp. Livy xlv. 3. 3.)
19. At the time when Perseus was beaten and ran away, the senate decided to summon the envoys from Rhodes, who had come with the object of bringing the war with Perseus to an end: Fortune,
73
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
2 cacBau, Tis TUXTS: @omep emirndes dvaBiBalovons emt aKknviy Tv TOV ‘Podiwy dyvouav, et yp7) ‘Po- Siwy Acyew, a.AAd, pe) TOV Si ea dvOpe-
3mwv ToTe Kata THY “Pddov. of dS€ epi Tov "AyéerroAw etomropevbevres eADetv = epacay dva- Avaovres TOV moXepov" Tov ‘yap Ofjuov tov “Po- diwy, éAKkopévov Tob mrohépwov Kal mAciw xpovov, Jewpotvra Ouore maow ev Tots “EM yow aAv- ouredis Kat avtots de “Pepatous dua TO peyeos Tov datravnpatwr, eAOeiv emi TavTHv THY yeopny
4vov de rAehupéevov tobi mroA€pou KATO. THY Tov “Podtewv BovAnow ovyxatpe avrots. TadTaA pev otv of tept tov “Ayérodw elmovTes Bpaxéws
5 haba n d€ ovyKAnTos Xpopern TO KaLp@
BovAopévy Tapas evyparioat Tovs ‘Podious dndpuow e€éBarev, as ay TO. ouvexovra TaorTa,
6 dudTe THY mpecPeiay TavTyVv otTe THV ‘EAAjvow evexev UToAauBavovew eoraAKevat Tovs ‘Podious
7 oul” cavTav, aAAa Ilepodws. ef pev yap TOV ‘EM ijveov xdpw empeopevor, exeivov olKeLoTEpov eivar Tov Kaipov, OTe Llepoeds tiv Tov “EXjvwv xwpav emopfer Kai tas modes, oTpatomedcduwv pev ev Oerradia oyedov emi bv eviavTods .. .
870 de mapévtas éxetvov Tov KaLpov viv mapetvaL omovodlovras duadvew Tov mdAemov, OTe Tap- euBeBAnkoTwr Tav iuetépwv otpatoméduv eis Maxedoviay ovyKkexAcropévos 6 Ilepaeds dAtyas
Q9mavTdmacw €Amidas ciye Tihs owTnpias, mpo- daves eivat tots op0&s oKxomovpévors SudTe Tas mpeapetas e&éreurpav od diadvew eOédovTes Tov moAeuov, add’ e&edéobar tov Ilepoda Kat cdoar,
10 xaf’ dcov eiciv Suvatoi. 8” Gs aitias ovr 74
BOOK XXIX. 19. 2-10
as if of set purpose, bringing on the stage the folly of the Rhodians—if indeed we should say that of the Rhodians, and not rather that of the men who had then come to the surface at Rhodes. Age- polis and his colleagues, on entering, said they had come to bring the war to an end; for that the people of Rhodes, when they saw that the war still continued to drag on, and observed that it was unprofitable to all the Greeks and to the Romans themselves owing to its great expense, had decided on this step ; but now that the war had terminated in the way that the Rhodians wished, they con- gratulated the Romans. Having said this very briefly they departed. But the senate, availing itself of this opportunity and wishing to make an example of the Rhodians, issued an answer, the main tenour of which was that they did not believe that the Rhodians had sent the embassy on behalf of the Greeks or of themselves, but on behalf of Perseus. For if the embassy were on behalf of the Greeks, it would have been a more suitable time to send it then when Perseus was encamped for nearly two years in Thessaly, and was devastating the land and cities of Greece ; but from their having neglected to come at that time, and coming now when the Roman legions were encamped in Macedonia, when Perseus was surrounded and had scarcely any hope of escape, it was obvious to anyone who judged correctly that they had sent their embassies with no wish to bring the war to a close, but desiring, as far as lay in their power, to rescue and save Perseus. For this reason, they said, the present was no
75
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
evepyerety ovre piravOpebrraas avTots az7roKpi-
11 veoBat KaTa TO Tra,pov opetAew epacay. Tavra. pev % avyKAntos expnudtice Tots mapa Tov ‘Podiwy mpeofevtats.
20 ‘O oe peradaBav Ty ‘Pwpatkny SudAexTov (6°) mapeKdAe Tovs ev TO ouvedpin Brérovras els a TapovTa, Seucvos b7r0 Ty ow tov Ilepoea, pare peyadauxetv emt tots KatopOupact Tapa TO Séov PTE BovAcveoFau pn dev drrepjpavov pnd avijKEOTOV mepl pinoevos, pare KaGodov TMLOoTEVvELV 2 pnd€rrore Tats mapovoais evruxtacs® GAN’ ore pdduord, Ts karopOoin Kara Tov tduov Biov Kal Kata Tas Kowds mpagers, TOTE padoTa mapendAer 3 Tis evavTias TUXNS évvotav AapPBavew. Kat yap ovTW podus av ev tats evKauplaus avOpwrrov peé- 4 Tpiov evra. pavivar. totto yap Suadepew ey Tovs dvonrous Tt&v voby éxovTwv, Sidte ovpBatver Tovs pev év tats idiaus artuxiats traevecIar, tovs 0° év tats T&v Tédas.
_ 24 “Qore moAAdKis Kat Alay pnpovevew THS Anpun- 6’) 2 Tplov Tob Pahnpews puvijs. €Kelvos ‘yap ev TO rept Ths TUXNS Drropvypare Bovddpevos ev- apy@s brrodeucvivar Tots dvOpebrrous TO TaUTnS evpeTEBodov, ETLOTAS emt Tovs KaT 'AdeEavdpov Kapous, ore katéhuae ku Ilepody apy ny, Aéyet 37atra: “ei yap AdBour’ ev <v@> py Xpovov Tre - pov pndé yeveas mroAAas, GNA mevrjiKovra pdvov
« The subject of the sentence, as given by the epitomator, seems to be Perseus, although the reflexion is essentially Polybius’s own.
76
BOOK XXIX. 19. 10-21. 3
moment for doing them favours or returning them a courteous answer. Such were the proceedings in the senate regarding the Rhodian envoys.
Speech of Aemilius Paullus
(Cp. Livy xlv. 7. 4.)
20. Aemilius, now speaking in Latin, exhorted those present at the council to learn from what they now witnessed—showing them Perseus who was present—never to boast unduly of achievements and never be overbearing and merciless in their conduct to anyone, in fact never place any reliance on present prosperity. “‘It is chiefly,” he said, “at those moments when we ourselves or our country are most successful that we should reflect on the opposite extremity of fortune; for only thus, and then with difficulty, shall we prove moderate in the season of prosperity. The difference,” he said, ‘‘ between foolish and wise men lies in this, that the former are schooled by their own misfortunes and the latter by those of others.”
Reflections on the Fall of Perseus (Cp. Livy xlv. 9. 2.)
21. So then often and bitterly did Perseus? call to mind the words of Demetrius of Phalerum. For he, in his treatise on Fortune, wishing to give men a striking instance of her mutability asks them to remember the times when Alexander overthrew the Persian empire, and speaks as follows: “ For if you consider not countless years or many generations,
17
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
»” ~ > A ~ €Tn TavTl TA TPO HuUdv, yvoinr av ws TO TIS , A > “~ ~ \ ” 4qvyns yaderov evtadla. mevTnkooT@ yap Eret
ld ” > a“ a! / a“ / ~ <mpotepov> olecd” av 7 Ilépoas 7) Baoitéa trav Tlepodv 7) Maxeddvas 7) Baoitéa tHv Makedovwr, et tis Oedv adrots mpovAeye TO wéAAov, TmLoTEBoat mot av ws eis TodTov Tov Katpov Ilepodv <pev>
9Q3 ” / A / a 4 ovd dvoua AerhOrjceTal TO Tapamav, ot maons \ “~ > 7 > / / <ayedov> THs olkovusevyns éd€o7olov, Makeddves > dé <Kal> amdons KpaTicovow, dv ovd’ dvoya , > / > > o ¢ \ 5B mpdoTepov av <yva@pyov>. aA ouws 7 pos tov Blov 7uadv aovvOeros Tvxyn Kal mdvTa mapa <rov> Aoyiouov TOV UEeTEpoY KaLvoTOLObGA Kal tiv avTns Svvauw ev Tots mapadd§os evderxve- ~ > aA “~ pevn, Kal viv, ws euolt Soxet, Setxvucr ma&ow \ ~ 6 diOowmos, Maxeddvas eis tHv Llepodv edda- poviay eicouxicaca, SidTt Kal rovtois Taira ] \ / ov av v , Tayala KEXpyKEV, Ews <ay> ado Tt BovAcvonrat ~ »? ~ , Tmept avTav. 0 viv yéyove Kata Llepoea. tadra pev odv Anprjrpios woavel Oeiw Twi ord- \ ~ / > / > \ 8 uate mept tod péAdovTos azomepoiBaxev. eyw b x a a Sé Kata THY ypadiy emuoTas Tots Katpots Ka” ots ouveBy Katadv@jvac tiv Makeddvwv Bact- Aelavy, odK Expwov avemioTadtws Tapadpapety, id \ > / ~ / > > > / dre yeyovws adbrtonrys Tis mpafews, add’ adros Te \ / / b / A Tov mpémovta Adyov emdbéyEac8a Kat Anpn- 9zpiov pryncOAvary Soxet ydp por Bevorépav 7 Kat’ avOpwrov tiv amddacw roujoacba: oyxedov / ” > yap éKaTOV Kal TEVTIKOVTA TMpOTEpov ETEOL Ta- \ ~ ” Ld Anlés amepyvaro wept THv everta ovpuPyoomevww. 78
BOOK XXIX. 21. 3-9
but merely these last fifty years, you will read in them the cruelty of Fortune. I ask you, do you think that fifty years ago either the Persians and the Persian king or the Macedonians and the king of Macedon, if some god had foretold the future to them, would ever have believed that at the time when we live, the very name of the Persians would have perished utterly—the Persians who were masters of almost the whole world—and that the Macedonians, whose name was formerly almost unknown, would now be the lords of it all? But nevertheless this Fortune, who never compacts with life, who always defeats our reckoning by some novel stroke ; she who ever demonstrates her power by foiling our expecta- tions, now also, as it seems to me, makes it clear to all men, by endowing the Macedonians with the whole wealth of Persia, that she has but lent them these blessings until she decides to deal differently with them.” And this now happened in the time of Perseus. Surely Demetrius, as if by the mouth of some god, uttered those prophetic words. And I, as I wrote and reflected on the time when the Mace- donian monarchy perished, did not think it right to pass over the event without comment, as it was one I witnessed with my own eyes; but I considered it was for me also to say something befitting such an occasion, and recall the words of Demetrius. This utterance of his seems to me to have been more divine than that of a mere man. For nearly a hundred and fifty years ago he uttered the truth about what was to happen afterwards.
79
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
III. Res Percami
92 “Or Etpevns 6 Baotreds ris Ilepcéws kat
(6%) ‘Pwyalwv paxyns ovvrereAcopévns ets trapdAoyov évérece Sidbeow, ws ot modd\ot dacw, ws Se ravOpwmwa mpaypata gvow exer yiweoBor Kara To wAeioTrov, els Te TOV elwOdTwv ovpPaivew: 2 ixavi) yap 7) TUXN Tots Tapa Adyov Ta KaTa Adyov emitpiibar, Kav TWLe ovvepynon Kal mpoobfrar Tv adrtas poi, ad0is olov ék perapedecas dvrionkobvy Kat AvpativesBar ta Katopdpara 3 7apa mddas. 6 Kal TéTe wept Tov Edpevn ye- 4véc0a. ovvérece: Sofas yap pdadiora Tore THY iSiav dapynv ev dogadet BeBnkévar Kat sroAdnv emipépew pacTtwvnv tov €&fs xpdvov, are Tob Tlepoéws kat xaOddAov tis ev Maxedovia Bact- Aelas dpdnv avypnuevys, ToTE peyloTois EvEeKv- pyoe Kwodvvois Tov Kata THY “Aciay Tadarav dvuTrovontws <ovv><EavacTavTwv Tois Katpois.
LV. Bettum Antiocut IV. cum ProLEMAEIS FRATRIBUS
23. “Ort Kara tiv leAomévynoov ert Kata xeL- (8) uava mpecBelas mapayevouervns mapa tav Ba- /, > / / \ , otléwy apdotépwv [IItoAcuaiov cat IroAeuatov] \ / >? S, / ‘ / mept Bonbeias, eyevyiOn SiaBovrAua Kat sAew, 270AAjv exovta durotiiav. Tots pev yap Trept A / A / \ A 4, tov KadAckparny Kat Avodavnv Kat avv rovrois 3‘YépBarov otk Hpecke Siddvar Bonfevav, tots Sé wept tov "Apywva kat Av«dpray kat IloAvBuov npeoke TO Siddvat Tots Baotkedor Kata THY dr- 4 apyovoay ovppaxiav. on yap avveBawe Tore 80
BOOK XXIX. 22, 1- 23. 4
IlI. Arrarirs or Percamus
22. Eumenes, King of Pergamus, after the battle between Perseus and the Romans was over, found himself, as most people say, strangely circumstanced ; but, considering the nature of human affairs, it was nothing out of the way. For Fortune is quite capable of dashing reasonable expectations by unexpected blows ; and, if she ever helps anyone and throws her weight into the balance, she will again, as if she repented of it, turn the scale against him, and in a moment mar all he has achieved. This is what happened to Eumenes on the present occasion. For, just when he thought that his kingdom stood on a firm footing, and that the future had perfect peace and quiet in store for him, as Perseus and the power of Macedonia had been utterly destroyed, there lighted on him this peril from the Gauls of Asia, who unexpectedly seized on the occasion to attack him.
IV. War BETWEEN ANTIOCHUS AND THE TWO BROTHERS PTOLEMY
23. In the Peloponnesus, when an embassy arrived while it was still winter from both kings, asking for help, there were several very warm debates. Calli- crates, Diophanes, and Hyperbatus did not approve of sending help, but Archon, Lycortas, and Polybius were in favour of giving it according to the terms of the existing alliance. For the people had already
81
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
‘ , “~ e€ ‘ ~ + > tov vewrepov IIrodcuatov bro THv oydAwy ava- a / \ \ / ‘ \ dedetyPar Baoirtéa dia rHv Tepioracw, Tov de mpeoBurepov ex THs Méudews Karareropetoba
5 kal ovpPaorrevew TAdeAPD. Kal Seojevor TavTo- dams emiKkoupias e€ameotetAav mpecfevtas Ev- pevn Kat Avovvaddwpov mpos todvs *Ayatods, aitotvres melovs prev xtAlovs immets 5é diaKo- aious, hyewova b€ THs 6Ans ovpyaxias AvkKdpray,
~ > ¢€ / / \ A / 6Tav 8 inméwv IloAvBiov. mpos d€ Ocodwpidav Tov Lukvwviov dverréuibavto, tmapakadobytes adrov qovoTncacba EevorAdywov yirAiwy avdpav. avv- /, A A A a“ \ a | ~ , éBatve de ToUs pev Baovrets Thy emt metov av- oTaow exew ™pos TOUS eipnyLevous avopas eK TOV gmpatewy av elpyKapev. Tav oe mpeoBevT@v TApayevopeveny Tijs ovvddov TOV Axardy | ovons ev Kopirdy, Kal Th TE piddvOpwmra mpos TV Baotretav dvavewoapevev evra peydAa Kal TH meptoraow t&v Bacwéwy t7o0 Hy ow dove
9 Kal Seopevenv option Bonfetv, TO pev TAn00s THY "Ayai@v €rTouov my ov j€pet TWl, Tavonwel dé ovyKwouvevew, et deo, Tots PBactAcdow: apdo- TEpo. yap eiyov TO Te Siddnua Kal THY e€ovaiar.
¢ \ \ \ 4 > / /
10 of 6€ wept Tov KadAccparny avréAeyov, pacKovtes detv KabdAov pev py mpaypLaroKomeiy, ev d€ Tots mapotat Katpots pnd oAws, aAd’ daepiomdarous
11 dmdpxovras ‘Pwpaious mapexecbat xpetas: pdduora, yap jv TOTE TpoodoKyLos 6 mepl TaV OAwY Kiv- duvos, ate tot Kotvrov tot Dirimmov tiv
24 mapayeysaciav ev TH Maxedovia movovpevov. Tav
\ ~ > > / > 4, \ /
(9) d€ wodA@v eis amopiay éeumimrovTwy, pn ddEwor
‘Pwpaiwy daortoyeiv, petadaBovres tods Adyous ¢ \ \ / \ / sO 7
ot mepi tov Avkopray kai LloAvBiov edidackor, 82
BOOK XXIX. 23. 4-24. 1
proclaimed the younger Ptolemy king owing to the dangerous situation, while the elder one had come down from Memphis and shared the throne with his brother ; and as they were in need of assistance from every possible quarter, they sent Eumenes and Dionysodorus on this embassy to the Achaeans begging for a thousand foot and two hundred horse, the whole force to be commanded by Lycortas and the cavalry by Polybius. They also sent a message to Theodoridas of Sicyon begging him to raise a mercenary force of a thousand men. The kings were particularly intimate with the men I have mentioned, owing to the circumstances narrated above. When the envoys arrived, the Achaean Assembly being then in session at Corinth, and when after renewing the friendly relations of the Achaeans and the kings, which were of a very close character, they brought before their eyes the danger in which the kings stood, and begged for help, the Achaean people were ready to go, not only with a part of their forces, but if necessary with the whole, to fight for the two kings, both of whom wore the crown and exercised royal authority. Callicrates and the others, however, opposed it, saying that generally speaking they should not meddle with such matters, and at the present time should most strictly avoid it and give undivided attention to serving the cause of Rome. For this was just the time when a decisive end of the war was expected, as Quintus Philippus was in winter quarters in Macedonia. 24. The people were now in doubt, and afraid of failing to please the Romans, when Lycortas and Polybius,
83
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
9dAAa te Kal mAciw mpodepopevor Kat SidTt, TO mpotepov eres wndioapevwy tav *Ayaidv map- npel ovotparevew Tots “Pwyaiors Kat meppavTwv mpeoBevray TOV TloAvprov, 6 Kowzos dmodefd- juevos THY mpoBupiav daetTaro pea xpelav exew THs Bornbeias, émet KeKparTnKe Ths «is Make- 3 Soviay eioBodjs. €€ dv amedeikvucay oxy ovoav 77)v “Pwuaiwy xpelav mpos To Siaxwddoat 4 Bonbetv. 810 mapexddAovy tods *Ayato’s, t7o- Secxvtovtes TO peyeOos THs meEepioTdoews, Ev ouveBawe tore TiHv Bacirelay trdpxew, py Tap- wWelv Tov Kaipdov, GAAA pvynovevovtas THV ojo- Noyiav Kai tT&v evepyecidv, pddiora Se TeV 5 Opkwv, eumedodv tas ovvOyjKas. Ta&v de mo\Mav emuepopeveov mdAw Bonbeiv, TOTE pev Ob rept TOV Kaduxparny ef ¢Badov TO diaBovdor, dia- geloavres: Tovs dpxovTas, Ws ovK ovanS efovatas KaTa TOUS vojous ev ayopa BovAevecbat rept 6 Bonbeias. pera dé Twa yxpdvov avyKArjrou ow- axleions eis THY TOv LiKvewviwv mow, ev 7 cuveBawve 2) jeovov ouptropeveoOar THY _Bovdny a mavTas TOUS amo TpidKovT” er@v, Kai Adywv 7 ywopevwv mAcdvwv, Kal pddvota tod IloAvBiou diopilouevov mpa@tov pev mepl tod jar) xpetav exew Tous ‘Papatovs THS Bonfetas Kal SoxodvTos ovK «ik TadTa Aéyew dua TO yeyovevat Ty map - eMotcav Oepeiav ev TH Maxedovig Tapa TO g Dirlamw, Sevtepov 5é ddcKovTos, éav Kal Séwvrar ‘Pwpator Tis ovppayias, od dia Tods diaKociovs immeis Kal xtAlovs melods tTods amootraAncope- vous eis “AXeEdvdpevay advvatyicew tods “Axatovs Bonbetv “Pwpyaiors: KaA@s yap mowtvtas avtovs 84
BOOK XXIX. 24. 2-8
resuming the discussion, adduced several arguments, and especially the fact that in the previous year, vhen the Achaeans had voted to join the Romans in ‘ull force, and sent Polybius as their envoy to propose it, Quintus after thanking them for their zeal, had informed them that he had no need of the proffered help, as he was master of the passes leading to Macedonia. This, they said, proved that the possible need of the Romans for them was a mere pretext for preventing the dispatch of help to the kings. They, therefore, pointing out the imminence of the peril that threatened the kingdom of Egypt, entreated the Achaeans not to neglect this opportunity, but, mindful of their agreement, of the benefits they had received, and especially of their sworn word, confirm the proposed treaty. The Assembly now inclining to send help, Callicrates for the time threw out the resolution, intimidating the magistrates by the assertion that the law gave them no authority to discuss the question of the dispatch of armed help in the popular assembly. When shortly afterwards a meeting was held at Sicyon, at which not only the Achaean senate was present, but all citizens over thirty years of age, several speeches were made ; and Polybius especially maintained in the first place that the Romans stood in no need of their assistance— a statement thought to be by no means made at random, as in the previous summer he had been with Quintus Philippus in Macedonia—and said next, that if the Romans did really require their help, the dispatch of the two hundred horse and a thousand foot to Alexandria would not make it impossible for the Achaeans to come to the aid of the Romans ; for they
85
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
Kal tTpeis ayew Kal TéTTapas pupiddas avdpav Q aylpowv’ evooKobvres TOUS Acyopevous Eppemrov 10 of 7roAAot mpos TO mepTEw THY ouppaxiay. TH
de devTEpa Tov HpepOv, ev H Kara TOUS VOJLOUS
édeu To, Ym piopara mpoopepew Ttovs BovdAopevous, ot pev mTept Tov Avkopray mpoorjvey Kav dvdTt det mere anv Bonbevav, ot de mept Tov KaAAc-
KpaTny dott Set mpeoBeuTas eSarrooreMew TOUS
Suadvcovras tovs Paatrets mpos Tov “Avtioxov. 11 maw d¢€ TOV d.aBovriwv mporebevrov _ aya
éyiveTo veaviKds’ ToAU ye pay biepetyov ot Tepl 12 TOV Avkoprav. ai Te yap Baorretar ovyKpl- 13 vOjevat peyarnv <ixov Svapopav: b770 pe yap
Tis ’Avtidxyou omdviov a evpetv olKetov TL yer
yovos xabodov pos Tovs “EMgvas ev ye Tots
aVWTEpov xpdovois* Kal yap 1 TOO TOTE Baou-
AevovTos peyahoruxia <dud>dndos eyeVveTo Tots 14°ENnow: tro b€é Tis ITroAcuatou TooatTa Kal
TyAuKabro. Tots “Axavots eyeyover | prrdvOpwrra.
KaTa TOUS divesTepov Xpovous wor av pndeva 15 7Actov agvoby. a duatiWéuevos 6 AvKdpras pe-
yaAnv emrovetTo pavraciay, dire THS Trapalecews 16 odooxeph THhv diapopav exovon)s” Kal? Ogov yap
ovk e€apiOurjoacbat pddvov 7 Hy TAS Tov €v “Ade avopela Bacwrewy evepyeotas, Kara TOGOUTOV amas ovoev nV evpelv prrdvOpwrrov eK THS Ay-
TLOXOU Baovretas ANnVTHMEVOV Els TpayEdTwv
Aoyov Tots “Axasois.
“Ore Ews pev TWoS ot mepl TOV “AvSpwviday (10) Kal Kaddtxpdtyy €xp@vto Tots drep THs Sva-
Avoews doyots, oddevds d¢ TpocexovTos avrots Qerevojyayov pnxavyvy. Taphv yap €k Topeias
86
———— ae
|
BOOK XXIX. 24. 8-25. 2
could very well raise a force of even thirty or forty thousand men fit to take the field. His speech met with approval, and the people were now disposed to send the help. On the second day, when the law enjoined that those who wished to propose decrees should bring them forward, Lycortas proposed to send the auxiliaries, and Callicrates to send envoys to make peace between the kings and Antiochus. Upon the resolution being proposed there was again a lively debate ; but Lycortas and his party had much the best of it. For there was a great difference between the two kingdoms in comparison, since only rare instances could be found in which there had been any close relations between that of Antiochus and Greece, in former times at least—for the present king had acted with conspicuous generosity towards the Greeks—but the favours which the Achaeans had received from the kingdom of Egypt in former times had been so great and frequent, that no one could have expected more. Lycortas, by arguing thus, made a great impression, as the comparison showed the difference to be complete. For while it was not easy to enumerate the benefits conferred by the kings in Alexandria, there was not a single act of kindness of any practical value to be found which the Achaeans had met with from the dynasty of Antiochus.
25. Andronidas and Callicrates spoke for a time in favour of making peace ; but as no one paid any attention to them, they had recourse to intervention from a higher quarter. Fur a courier fresh from his
87
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
> A , / /, > A eis TO Odatpov ypaypatynddpos depwv emiaroAnv mapa Kotvrov Mapxiov, dv’ As mapexader tovs ’"Ayatods axodovboivras TH “Pwyaiwy mpoaipéecer 3 meipac0ar Siadvew tovs Paowreis: cvveBawe yap Kal THv avyKAntov ameoTaAKévas mpeoPevTas Tovs amept Nepéowov dvadvcovras tovs Baowreis. iv Sé rodro Kata Ths trofécews: of yap mept Tov Tirov ddvvarjcavtes Tod Siadvew avakexwpr- ] NS! e / A / > > 5Kevoay eis THY ‘Papnv dmpaxrou Tedeiws. GAA € ‘ \ rv / e) A /, PS) n ‘ of mept tov IloAvBiov od BovAdcmevor dia Tov Mdpx.ov mpos thy émorodny avriéyew avexw- pnoav €k Tov Tpayndrwv. Kal Ta pev Kata etiv Bonfeav ovrw duetece Tots Baciredor, Tots S’ *Ayauwis ed0fe mpeoBevtas amoarédAew Tovs SuaAvcovras: Kat Kkareotadbynoay "Apywy Aiye- 7 partys, “ApxeciAaos *Apiotwy MeyadomodAirar. ot 6é mapa rod IIrodcuaiov mpecPevt7ai diaxpev- abévres Tis ovppaxias avédwKayv tots apxovow, Eroisas exovtes, emoTtoAdas mapa THv Bacrewr, o > 80 dv iétovv rods *Axatods, exréutew AvKdptav kat IloAvBuov emi tov eveordra moAcuov. > / \ ~ / 453 +) oo 96 ’EmAafomevos b€ TOY yeypappevwv vm avTod (74) "Avrioyos Kal TOv eipnuevwy e&jprve mdAenov ‘ / @ A , > \ / Kata IiroAcualov, wore Kal Atay adnbés paivecBar ‘ ¢ \ ¢ \ / ce \ > \ ” To pybev bd Lysrwvidov “ xaderov eobAcv Epu- 2pevar.’ €xew pev yap oppas emt Ta Kada Kat expt Twos avTiToijcacbaL TovTwWY edpapes, Oua- Nica. S€ Kal KaTad macav Tepioracw ézipovov yevéoOar TH yvwpn, pndev Tod Kadod Kal Tod Suxaiov mpoupytairepov TiWéuevov, dvaxepes. 27 “Or rot *Avridyou mpos IItoAcuatov evexev a1 2700 IlyAovowov Katacyxeiy adixopevov, 6 [lom- 88
BOOK XXIX. 25. 2-27. 2
journey appeared in the theatre bearing a letter from Quintus Marcius, in which he begged the Achaeans to follow the Roman policy in attempting to make peace between the kings. Now it was true that the senate had sent envoys headed by Titus Numisius for this purpose ; but the result had not been such as to favour this course, for Titus had found it impossible to make peace and had returned to Rome without achieving anything at all. Polybius, however, out of respect for Marcius not wishing to oppose the letter, retired from the discussion ; and in this manner the project of the kings to secure help failed, and the Achaeans decided to send envoys to bring about peace, their choice falling on Archon of Aegeira and Arcesilaus and Ariston of Megalopolis. Upon this the envoys from Ptolemy, foiled in their project of getting armed help, handed to the magis- trates a letter from the kings which they had ready, begging the Achaeans to send Lycortas and Polybius to help in the war.
26. Forgetful of all he had written and spoken Antiochus was making preparations for war with Ptolemy, so that what Simonides said seems to be very true: “It is hard to be good.” It is indeed easy to be disposed to act honourably and to strive to do so up to a certain point, but to be consistent and under every circumstance to be steadfast in our purpose, esteeming nothing to be of higher import- ance than justice and honour, is difficult.
27. At the time when Antiochus approached Ptolemy and meant to occupy Pelusium, Caius
89
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
¢ ~ ¢ / / ~ ,
duos 6 Tov ‘Pwyaiwy orparnyos, Tod BactAéws ) ~ a
méppwhev aomalopévov bia Tis dwvijs Kat TH ScEudv mpotelvovTos, mpdoxeipov exwv To beAtd- piov, ev @ TO THS avyKAjrov Soypa KaT<eT>r€-
~ ~ > ~ TAKTO, TpoUTEWEY AVT@ Kal TodT eKédevoe TPATOV 3 avayvavar Tov *Avtioxov, ws pev enol doKel, <p7> ‘ ~ / 4 an mpoTepov afiuioas TO Tis Pidtas ovvOypa roveiv mpw 7 THY TMpoaipeow emyvavat Tod defvoupevov, 4mdrepa didvos 7 modes eoTw. enel 8 Oo
A > A ” / ~ Bacireds avayvovs en PovdAccfar peradodvas tois didos brép THY TpooTENTWKOTWY, akovGAS , ~ ~ 6 Ilomidwos ézoince mpadypa Bapv pev Soxodv 5elvar Kal teAdws trepjdavovy exwv yap mpd- yelpov apreAiyny Baxrypiavy mepreypage TO KAz- pat. tov Avtioxov ev tovTm Te TH yUpw tiv dndpacw éxédevoe Sodvar wept TOV yeypappevav- 66 Sé€ Bactrets Eevicfeis TO ywopevov Kal TV
\ brrepox7yv, Bpaxdy xpovov evarropyjaas edn Trowjoew may To mapaxadovpevoy to “Popatwv. ot be \ A / / A ‘ > ~ /, mept tov LlomiAuov tore tiv Se€vav adrod AapPa- qvovTes apa mavtes homdlovto diAodpovws. qv Sé 7a yeypappeva Avew e& adrijs Tov mpos II7o- 8 Aewatov mdAcuov. 610 Kal dofecav atT@ Ta- KTOV TEepav, ovTos pev amiye Tas Suvdpers eis viv Lupiav, Bapvvopwevos Kat oTévwv, etkwv de 9 Tols Kalpots KaTa TO Trapdv: ot be mepi Tov Ilo- / / \ \ \ > / midwov KaTaoTnoGpevor TA KaTa THY “AdeEdvdpevav Kal mapakadécavres Tovs Bacireis opovoeiv, dua Sé mpoordéavres adrots IloAvdparov avaméuew > ¢ / > / 4 ~ /
eis ‘Papnv, dvérAevoay ent ths Kumpov, Bov- Adpevor Kal Tas exet <Kab>uTapxovcas Suvapers > ~ > ~ / \ /, > / 10 ékBarciv ex THs vigov Kata omovdiy. adiKo-
90
BOOK XXIX. 27. 2-10
Popilius Laenas, the Roman commander, on Antio- chus greeting him from a distance and then holding out his hand, handed to the king, as he had it by him, the copy of the senatus-consultum, and told him to read it first, not thinking it proper, as it seems to me, to make the conventional sign of friendship before he knew if the intentions of him who was greeting him were friendly or hostile. But when the king, after reading it, said he would like to communicate with his friends about this intelligence, Popilius acted in a manner which was thought to be offensive and exceedingly arrogant. He was carrying a stick cut from a vine, and with this he drew a circle round Antiochus and told him he must remain inside this circle until he gave his decision about the contents of the letter. The king was astonished at this authoritative proceeding, but, after a few moments’ hesitation, said he would do all that the Romans demanded. Upon this Popilius and his suite all grasped him by the hand and greeted him warmly, The letter ordered him to put an end at once to the war with Ptolemy. So, as a fixed number of days were allowed to him, he led his army back to Syria, deeply hurt and complaining indeed, but yielding to circumstances for the present. Popilius after arranging matters in Alexandria and exhorting the two kings there to act in common, ordering them also to send Polyaratus to Rome, sailed for Cyprus, wishing to lose no time in expelling the Syrian troops that were in the island. When they arrived, finding
VOL. VI D 91
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
pevor S€ Kat KkatadaBdovres ArTHWEvovs paxn tovs tod IItoXcuaiov orparnyods Kat KabddAov depomeva Ta KaTa THY Kizpov <avw Kat Kdtw> Tayéws avéoTnoay TO oTpatdmedov eK THS XwWpas Kal mapidpevoay, ews amémAevoav at duvapets
ll émi Lupias. Kal ‘Pwpyator pev cov ovmw KaTa- nezovnuevyy Hv IIlroAeuaiov Bacretav tovtw
127@ TpoTw didowoav, THs TUyns ovTw BpaBevovons ta kata tov Ilepoda mpdypara Kat tovs Make- Sdvas Wate Kal mpos Tov éoxaTov Katpoy edOdvTa ta Kata THv “AAcEdvdperay Kal THv OAnv Ai- yurTov mapa Tobto maAw dp0wbhjvar, mapa To
13 d0dca kpilevta ta Kata Tov Ilepoda mpdypara: 1) yap yevouevov tovrTov Kal miorevbevTos, ovdK dv pot doxet melapyfjoa. tots eémitatTopévois *Avtioyoss
G2
BOOK XXIX. 27. 10-13
that Ptolemy’s generals had been defeated and that the affairs of Cyprus were generally in a topsy-turvy state, they soon made the Syrian army retire from the country, and waited until the troops took ship for Syria. In this way the Romans saved the kingdom of Ptolemy, which had almost been crushed out of existence: Fortune having so directed the matter of Perseus and Macedonia that when the position of Alexandria and the whole of Egypt was almost desperate, all was again set right simply owing to the fact that the fate of Perseus had been decided. For had this not been so, and had not Antiochus been certain of it, he would never, I think, have obeyed the Roman behests.
93
FRAGMENTA LIBRI XXX
I. Res ITaviaE
¢ \ A \ ~ > \ ~ 1 “Ori Kata rov Katpov todrov 7AGe mapa Tod 2 Baciléws Edpévous ddeAdos “Arrados, Exwv pev mpopacw, et Kal py) TO KaTa Tovs Laddras éye- yove. ovpTTwua Trepl Tv Bactrciav, Guws €AGetv eis THY “Padpnv evexev Tod ovyyaphvar TH ovy- KAnTw Kal TUxEly TWos EmLOnpacias Sia TO CUp- meToAeunKkevat Kal TavTwy evpev@s odiow peT- ZecynKkevar Tov Kwdtvvwv: Tote SE Kal Sia THY Tadatixiy mepicraow tvayKaopevos Kev ets \ ¢ 7 / \ / re) A > a7iv “Pwunv. aavtwv dé dirodpovws adrov azo- Sexouevwy did Te THY ev TH OTpaTEla yeyernuEeryv ovvjfevav Kal dia TO doxeiy evvovv adtots v7- dpyew, Kal ywowevns Ths amavTicews vrEep TV mpoodokiav, peTéwpos eyeryjOn tats éAmicw, odK > A \ > \ cpa ~ > ~ A 5 «lows THY aAnOuijy aitiay Tis amodoxis. d10 \ > nn Wied = ~ / <i /, Kal map dAiyov 7AGe Tod Avpyvacba ta odérepa gmpaypata Kal THv OAnv Baoreiav. TdV yap mrclotwv “Pwpaiwy amndMotpiwuevwv THs Tob Bactréws Edpévous edbvoias Kal memevopéevwv adrov A , ~ A mAdyuov ev TH TroAeum yeyovevat, Aadodvta TH
Q4
FRAGMENTS OF BOOK XXX I. Arrairs oF IrTaty
Attalus at Rome ; Embassies from Rhodes (Cp. Livy xlv. 19.)
1. At this time Attalus arrived in Rome sent by 168-167 2.0. his brother Eumenes, the pretext for his mission being, that even if there had not been the Galatian trouble in the kingdom, still he would have come with the wish to congratulate the senate and with
| the hope of receiving some marks of attention, as | they had fought side by side with the Romans and loyally shared all their dangers. Now, however, the Galatian danger had obliged him to come to Rome. He was very cordially received on all sides since they had become intimate with him in camp, and thought he was very well disposed to Rome, and, as the warmth of his reception even surpassed his expectations, he began to entertain extravagant hopes, not knowing the true reason of their kind- ness. In consequence he narrowly escaped damaging the interests of himself and his brother and their kingdom in general. For as the regard of most of the Romans for Eumenes had been estranged, and they were convinced that he had not acted straight in the war, but had kept on communicating with
95
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
Tlepoet Kal tois Kaipots édedpevovta tots Kar’
7 avTay, EVLOL TOV emipavav avopav sn agictapere ets Tas yelpas tov “Arradov mapexdAovy THY tmép tadeAdod mpecBetav amobécbar, epi >
géauvTod moretofar tovs Adyous: BovAecbar yap atT® tiv ovykAnrov ovyKatackevalew idiav apynv Kat duvaoreiay dia TH dMorpioryra THY Tmpos
gtov adeAddv. éd ols ouveBawe tov “Aztradov emi moAv petewpilecbar Kai ovyKatavetew <ev> Tats Kat idiav outAtas Tots eis TooTO TO péepos 10 avrov mapopu@or. tédos S€ zpos vious TaY wAdywy avipdv avvéfero Kai mapeAPawv eis Thy avykAntov moijcecar tovs epi TovTwr Adyous.
2 Towatrns 8 ova7js Tis diablecews rept TOV “Arrahor, or Tevaduevos 6 Baotreds To €AAov enimemet Ltpatiov tov iatpov eis tHv “Pony,
20s peylorny map att@ miotw etye, Ta ev v70- deiEas, Ta o evretAdpevos Taoav ciceveyKacbat pnxavny TpOs TO pq kataxohovb jaa TOV “Arradov Tots ovAopevors Avpivactat Ty Baothetav av-
3 TOV. é dé _Tapayevopevos eis THY “Pa&ynv Kal AaBew eis Tas xEelpas Tov “Arradov moMovs pe Kal mrouxtAous d1€BeTo Adyous: Kal <yap> yp 6
4 avOpwr7os EXOV TL vouvexyés Kal TrEeLOTLKOY" poyes de Kabixero Tijs _mpoblécews Kal petexdhece Tov “Arrahov amo Tijs dAoyou dopas, eis dz TI ou Ort Kara pev TO Tapov ovpBacrrever Ta- S<AdG, ToUTw Siadépwv exeivou TH py duddnyL0
5 TepiTiBeoBan “pe xpnparilew Bacwrev’s, TI be Aoumrip lonv Kat tiv atti €xwv covotay, eis Sé 7d péeAdov cpodoyoupevws Katareimerar did- <0)
BOOK XXX. 1.6-2.5
Perseus and watching for a reverse in their fortunes, some of the most distinguished of them in private conversation with Attalus advised him to throw up his mission on behalf of his brother and to speak on his own behalf; for the senate, they said, wished to create a separate kingdom for him, owing to their hostility to his brother. Attalus’s ambition was much aroused by this, and in private conversation he was disposed to yield to the advice of those who urged him to act so. Finally he even entered into an agreement with some personages of importance to come before the senate and address that body on the subject.
2. Such being Attalus’s state of mind, the king, who had divined what would happen, sent his physician Stratius, in whom he placed great con- fidence, to Rome, both furnishing him with sugges- tions and giving him positive orders to adopt every device to prevent Attalus from following the advice of those who wished to ruin their kingdom. Upon his arrival in Rome, he had a private interview with Attalus and reasoned with him at length, employing various arguments; for he was a man of good sense and persuasive power. With difficulty he attained his purpose and made Attalus renounce his foolish project, by representing to him that for the present he shared the throne with his brother, differing from him only in this that he did not wear a crown and had not the title of king, but otherwise having equal and in fact identical power; while as to the future he was the undisputed successor to the
97
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
Soxos Tijs apxijs, ov paxpav TAUTNS <Thjs> eAribos trapxovons, are Too Baowréws dud. yey TH ow- patiukny acbleveray alet mpoodoK@vTos THhv eK TOD Biov perdoracw, dua de Thy amraLdiav ovd et BovdnBetn Suvajevov TV apxny adAw katadurety:
6 ovdemw yap dvadederypevos erbyxavev Kato. puow vids av aire 6 peta TatTa dwadeEdpevos THY
7 apxyy. TO be OUVEXOV, Bovpalew Eby Too0.
8 Brdaree Tovs eveaT@Tas Karpous. peyddny yap deiv € exew mraot Tots feots xapw, et oupmvevoarTes KaL LL Yvon Xpwpevor dvvawTo Tov amo Vadatrav doBov amwcacbar Kat TOV a.7r0 TOUTWY epeoT@Ta
9Kivdvvov. el Sé€ viv eis oTdow Kat dvadopav ¢ \ \ > / 7 > / néeu mpos Tov adeAddv, mpddndAov etvar SdidTe Kataotpéee. tHv PBaoreiav Kal oTepjoer ev attov Kal Tis mapovons €€ovcias Kat THs eis TO pedov eArridos, OTEpHTEL dé Kal Tovs adeA- gods THS apxts Kal Tis ev atvTh duvacreias.
10 radra 57) Kal ToUrous ETEepa mrapaTrAjo.a dua tWéevos 6 Ltparios emecce Tov “AtTaXov péevew etl TOV UTOKEYLEVOV.
3 Avorep cioeNoy ets TV ovyKAntov re) 7™po- EupnLevos ouvex apn pev emt Tots yeyovdow Kal Tmept Ths Ka adrov evvotas Kal mpobupias, nv mapéayeTo Kata Tov pos Ilepaéa zodAcpor,
2amedoyioato’ mapamAnciws d€ Kal epi Tod mépipat mpeoBevtas tovs mapakaldEovras Tip trav Tadatav amdvoiav Kat madw ets tH e€ apyiis avtovs amoKkataoticovras didbeow mapexddece
3 dua mAcivwv. émoijoato bé€ Adyous Kat Tepl ths Awviwy Kat ths Mapwverdv moAews, a€iayv
4av7T@ Sofjvar tavtas ev dSwpeG. Tov de Kara
98
BOOK XXX. 2. 5-3. 4
throne, and his hopes were not likely to be long deferred, as the king, owing to his infirm health, was in constant expectation of death, and, owing to his childlessness, could not, even if he wished, leave his kingdom to anyone else—the actual successor not having yet been recognized by him as his real son. And above all he said it surprised him that Attalus should do a thing so injurious under present circumstances. They should surely give great thanks to all the gods if by agreement and unity of action they could ward off the Galatian peril and the danger that threatened them from that quarter. But if now he proceeded to quarrel with his brother, it was evident that he would ruin the kingdom and deprive himself both of his present power and his hope of future power, while at the same time depriving both brothers of the kingdom and the authority they exercised within its boundaries. By these and similar arguments Stratius succeeded in persuading Attalus to leave things alone.
3. Attalus therefore on entering the Curia con- gratulated the senate on all that had happened and solicited their favour in return for his kind offices and ready assistance in the war with Perseus. He also at some length begged them to send legates to check the desperate revolt of Galatia and restore the former submissive temper of that province. He also spoke about Aenus and Maronea, asking for these towns to be freely granted to him. As
99
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
Tou Baoréws Adyov Kat TOV Tept Too _ HEptopod 5 THS apyys ets téAos Tapeowesmngey. n Se ovy- KAnTos broAapBdvovea maw avTov tia TeEpt TOUTWV elomropevocoban, ros te mpeoBevtds oup- mre puipew Um€aXeTo Kal Tots eiOopevors Sdpois erin oe avtov peyadowepas: emnyyeidatro Se 6 Kal Tas Tpoetpynpevas moAes Sdoew. erretd1) de TopavTa TVXWVY TOV pirav Opa wpunoev eK Ths ‘“Poépns oddev ‘Toumoas Tov T™poodsoKw- pLevwv, Siarpevobetoa TOV eArridcov n _abyKAnros 7 aAXo pev ovdev etXe mrovely, eTt O€ Kara Ty "Ira- Kiav dvtos adrot tiv pev Aivov Kal THY Mapo- vevav 7rcvdepwcer, abetHoaca THY errayyeNlav, tovs 6¢€ wept tov IIdzAov Aucivvtov emrepipe mpeoBeutas pds Tovs Dadaras. ois qoias pev 8 edwxev evToAds eimretvy od pdd.or, oroxalecBau & &ék tev [LeTO. Tabra oupBavTev od dvoyepés. 9 Trodro 8° €orau dfjrov € ex TOV mpdatewv avdTav. 4 “Heov dé kat zapa ‘Podiwv mpéoBers, mpdrov pev of rept Diroxparny, pero be Tovrous ot 2 mept Dirddpova Kal “Aorupdony: ot yap *“Podcoe KOpLodpmevon THV dmroKpLow, Dy Ob mepl TOV “Ayé- qToAw éAaBov evdews pera Ty moparagw, kal Decopodvres ek TAUTNS THV TTpos avTovs opyny Kal TV dvdraow Ths ovyKAnrouv TapavTixa Tas 3 TpoEtpnpLevas mpeoPelas e&éreupav. of S€ rept TOV ‘Aotupndqy Kat Dirodpova Karavoobvtes €k TOV evrevgewv Kal KoWh Kal Kar (diay THY tpdpacw Kat TV GAdAoTpLoTHTAa TOV avOpwTwv TV mpos avdtovs eis aOupiav dAocyepH Kal dva- 4xpynotiavy evémmrov. ws d€ Kal T&v oTparn- ~ > \ r Saeed \ > / / yav tis avaBas emt rods euBddrovs mapexdAe 100
anoint =
* C8 ise 4 ee eee
BOOK XXX. 3.4-4.4
to what he had been about to say against Eumenes and about the division of the kingdom he did not utter a word. The senate, supposing that he would appear again and make a special speech about these matters, promised to send legates back with him, and voted on a lavish scale the customary gifts in his honour. They also promised to give him the two towns in question. But when, after receiving all these kindnesses, he left Rome without doing any of the things they expected, the senate, dis- abused of their hopes, could take no further action ; but while he was still in Italy set free Aenus and Maronea, thus breaking their promise, but dis- patched Publius Licinius Crassus as their legate to Galatia. It is difficult to state what instructions they gave this legate, but from what happened after- wards it is easy to guess what they were, as will be evident when ] come to narrate the events.
4, Envoys also came from Rhodes, first Philocrates and next Philophron and Astymedes. For the Rhodians, on receiving the answer given to Hage- polis just after the battle of Pydna and seeing from this the angry and threatening attitude of the senate towards them, at once sent off these two embassies. Astymedes and Philophron, noticing from the reception they met with both in public and in private the suspicion and hostility with which they were regarded, fell into a state of utter despon- dency and helplessness. And when one of the praetors mounted the rostra and urged the people
101
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
TOvs oyAous ent Tov Kata ‘Podiwy mohepov, 5 TOTE 57) TavTdmaow e€w Tod dpovety yevopevot dud, TOV TeEpt Tis mar pidos KiVOUVOV eis TovavT HY 7)\0ov Suddeow WOTE Kal paxa, AaPety iudtia Kat KaTO, TOS mrapaxAjoeus [LNKETL mapakahety pnd agvoby TOUS pidous, aAAa Sdetabar pera da- Kpvov pendev dvyKeorov Bovretoacbas mepl avTav. 6 pera d€ Twas Huepas eloayayovTos | avTous “Ay- Twviov Too Syudpyov, <Tod> Kal TOV oTpaTyyoV Tov tapakadotvTa mpos Tov moAcuov KaTaoTa- cavTos dro tav €pPdodrwvr, emrovetro TOUS Aoyous Tp@Tov pev Dirddpwv, pera de ToOrov “Aotv- 7pnons. Ore 8) KaTA THY TrapoyLiay 70 KUKVELOV e&nxnoavres éAaBov dmoKpicels TovavTas, du av Tob pev odrooxepots pdfov Tod Kara TOV mone - g jlov eddKovy tapadedAvofa, mepi S€ THY KaTa peépos eyKAnudtwv atrois 1 oavyKAnTos mKpas 9 Kal Bapews avelOucer. va 5° 6 vots THs amo- Kpicews | Towdros, OTe El pen) du’ dAiyous avOpa- qous TOUS avTaV pirovs, Kat pddvora ou" avrous, qoetoav Kxahds Kal duKaiws ws Sdéov iy avTots 10 xpnoacbar. 6 8 “Aorupdns avTa pey €O0KEL Karas TEE TEpl THS marpidos, od pny Tots ye TapeTOnpLobow ovdé Tols olKoL pLevovow 11 Tay “EAAjvev _0vddap.ds Tpeoev. e€éBare yap eyypamrov pero, TadTa Toujoas THY ovvragw THs ducawodoyias, 7 TOUS mAetorous TOV dvaAapBa- vovTwv eis Tas xEelpas aTomos épaivero Kai Te- 12 Aéws dmifavos. ovveotioato yap TtHv SdiKaLo- Aoyiav od povov ex TOV THs maTpidos diKaiwv, 13 éru 5é ppGAdov ex THs THY GAAwY KaTyYyopias. TA fev yap evepyeTiaTa Kal ovvepyjuata mapa- 102
— ee
BOOK XXX. 4. 4-13
to declare war on Rhodes, then, entirely losing their senses owing to the danger in which their country stood, they were in such a state of distress that they put on mourning and in seeking the aid of their friends no longer begged for it or asked for it, but implored them in tears not to resort to extreme measures against Rhodes. A few days afterwards, when they were introduced to the senate by the tribune Antonius, who had previously dragged down from the rostra the praetor who was inciting the people to make war, Philophron was the first to speak, and was followed by Astymedes. On this occasion after singing the dying swan’s song, as the saying is, they received an answer which relieved indeed their extreme apprehension of war, but in it the senate reproached them bitterly and severely for the several offences with which they were charged. The sense of the answer was that, had it not been for a few men who were their friends, and especially had it not been for their own conduct, they would have known well as they richly deserved what was the treatment proper for them. Astymedes, in his own opinion, had spoken well in defence of his country, but his speech by no means pleased the Greeks resident in Rome nor those at home. For he afterwards wrote out and published his defence, and most of those who perused it thought it strange and quite uncon- vineing, inasmuch as he had drawn it up relying not so much on the rights of his country, as on the accusations he brought against others. In com- paring and judging the relative values of kind- nesses and assistance rendered to the Romans, he
103
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
Bao Kal ovykpivwy Ta pev TOV dw €7reL- paro pevdorrovetvy Kal Tamewodv, Ta Se TOV ‘Podiwy anvgave, moMamAacud lov Kab? Goov olds 147° Hv ta 8° duaptypata Kara TobvayTiov TO [Lev Tav aAAwy eSovetOule muKpas Kat SvopeviKds, Ta de Tov ‘Podiwv émeypGro mreproreMeww, iva Kara. TH mapafeow Ta we OiKela piKpa Kal ovyyvayns afia pavn, Ta dé TOV méAas peydAa Kal dmapairnra Tehéews, ep ols efn ovyyvwpns
15 TeTEvXEVAL TOUS tpapTnkoTas amavrTas. TO dé yévos TotTo Tis diKatoAoyias ovdapas av Tpe-
16 wew avdpt TohitiKc@ bdgevev, emetTou Kal Tay KowompaynodyTwv TEplt TWUwY droppin Tev od TOUS dua poPov 7 mépov penvuras yevopevous TOV ovv- eddrw erawodmev, GAA Tovs mécav emdefa- peevovs PBdoavov Kat Tiwwpiay Kal pndevt Tay GvvEelooTwWY Tapaitious yevoyevous THs adbris ovpgopds, TovTous amodexouela Kal TovTous dv-
17 Spas dyabovs vopiloper. 6 be dua TOV ddnAov poBov mdvTa Ta TOV GAAwY dwapripwara TWeis b70 THY orev tots Kparodow Kat KaworTrounaas, birep wv oO Xpovos els AjOnv aynoxe Tovs vrrep- exovras, m@s ovK epweAde Suvcapeoticcw Tots ioTopioaow ;
5 Try d€ mpoepnwévnv dmoKpiow ot peev mept TOV Diroxparnv AaPovres e& adTHs wWpynoav, ot Sé mept tov <Dirddpova Kal» *Aotuundny adrodr pevovtes Trapydpevoy ydpw Tob pndev adrovs AavOavew Tv mpoommrovrwy 7} Aeyouévwv Kara
277s matpidos. mpoomecovons Sé€ THs amo- Kpicews TavTyns eis THY “Pddov, dd€avres azrode- Avobat Tob peyiorov PdBov Tob Kata Tov 7dAELOV, 104
a a
(@8 OR toi eee ee ee owe
BOOK XXX. 4. 13-5. 2
attempted to discredit and belittle the services of other states, while he magnified those of Rhodes, exaggerating them as much as he could. In regard to offences, on the contrary, he condemned those of others in a bitter and hostile spirit, but tried to cloak those of Rhodes, so that when compared the offences of Rhodes might seem to be small and deserving of pardon, but those of her neighbours great and quite inexpiable, although, as he said, the offenders had all been pardoned. Such a kind of justification, I think, is by no means becoming in a politician, since surely in the case of men who have taken part in secret designs we do not praise those who either from fear or for money turn informers and betray confidences, but we applaud and regard as brave men those who endure the extremity of torture and punishment without being the cause of similar suffering to their accomplices. How then could those who heard of it fail to disapprove the conduct of a man who for fear of an uncertain danger revealed to the ruling power and published all the errors of others, errors which time had already veiled from the eyes of their masters?
5. Philocrates, on receiving the above answer, at once left, but Philophron and Astymedes remained to be on the watch, so that nothing that was reported or said against their country should escape them. When the terms of the answer were announced in Rhodes, the people, thinking that they had been relieved of their greatest fear, that of war, bore
105
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
TaAAa Kaitep aKprnv dvTa Svaxeph padiws epepov. 3 0UTWs aliel Ta pellw THY mpocdoKwuevwY KaKOV 4 AjOny mou T&v éAatTovew UL TT MpLaTEOV. 810
Kai Tapaxphpa. yn prodpevor Th ‘Posun orépavov
a7ro pupiov Xpvodiv Kal KaTAOTHGAYTES TpE-
ofevTnv aua Kat vatvapyov Meaidnrov ef émepmrov
epelas apxowevns dyovro. Tov oTépavov Kal peta tovTov Tovs mept “Pododdvra, meipaco- pévous Kata TdavTa TpdoTrOV ovppaxlay ovvOécbar & mpos ‘Pwyaiovs. totto 8 émoinoav BovAdpevor
Oud Too YyPpioparos Kal mpeoBetas dmoruxety,
€av dMus d0&n ‘Pepators, bu avrijs dé Tis Tob
vavdpyov Tpoaupecews Tip Kardmeypay moujoa- ofa: THY yap efovotav cixe Tavray 0 vavapxos 6 eK TOV vow. OUTWS yap HV T poy LO:TUKOV TO moArevjia. TOV *“Podic Ws ayxedov ery TeTTopd-
KOVTa 7pos Tols EkaToV KeKoWwVnKws oO SHLos
‘Papratous Trav emupaveoTaTov Kad kahNoruv
epywv ovK €merrolnTo Tpos avrovs ouppaxiar. 7 Tos de xdpw ovTws e€xeipilov ot “Pdd.oe Ta Kal 8 avTovs ovK afvov Trapadurety. BovdAdpevor yap
pnoeva Tov ev Tats dmepoxats Kal Suvaoretais aneAnilew tiv €€ adt&v émixovpiay Kat ovup- paxtav, odk eBovAovro ouvdualew odd mpoKaTa-
AapBavew odds atrods dpKkois Kat ovvOrjKats,
GAN dKépato. Suapeévovtes Kepdaivew tas e€& 9éxdoTwy éAmidas. TOTE dé peyddny €TroLoovTo
pirorysiay, BovAdpevor tavrns Tis TyLAs Tuxelv
Tra,pd. ‘Papater, od KATETELYOMEVOL ouppaxias
ove” dywvedyres amA@s ovdéva KaTa& TO TrapoV 10 7Anv attav tv ‘Pwyaiwy, adda PovdAdpevor
Kata Tv drépPeow THs émPodrAns apaipetobar Tas
106
BOOK XXX. 5. 2-10
the other demands, galling as they were, with equanimity. And so it ever is that the greater the evils we expect, the more easily we forget lesser misfortunes. So they at once voted a crown? of ten thousand gold pieces to Rome, and, appointing Theaedetus ambassador and admiral, sent him off in early summer with the crown accompanied by Rhodophon to try by every means to make an alliance with Rome. This they did with the object, in case the Romans did not consent and the decree of the crown and their embassy were a failure, of attempt- ing to gain their end by the personal action of the admiral; for by their laws he was, as admiral, empowered to act in such matters. For the policy of Rhodes had been so little dictated by sentiment, that although that state had for nearly a hundred and forty years taken part in the most glorious and finest achievements of the Romans, they had never made an alliance with Rome. The reason of their action in this respect should not be ignored. It was this. As they wished none of the kings and princes to despair of gaining their help and alliance, they did not desire to run in harness with Rome and engage themselves by oaths and treaties, but pre- ferred to remain unembarrassed and able to reap profit from any quarter. But now they were most energetic in their efforts to obtain this distinction from Rome, not standing in urgent need of the alliance or fearing in the very least any other power except Rome alone for the present, but wishing by insistence on this project to free themselves from
* 7.2, a complimentary present offered to the goddess «*Roma.”
» There is something amiss with the text, but the sense required is what I give.
107
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
drrovolas Tov Svoxepes TL Svavooupeveny TEpt THS 11 70Acws. aprTt de T&v Tept Tov OeaidynTrov Kata- meTAeuKOTWY, améotnoav Kadtyvior, KxateAdBovro \ \ ~ A > > 7 / \ 12 dé Kal MvAacets Tas €v Etpwuw modes. Kata d€ Tov avrov Kaipov 7 avyKAnTtos e€€Bare ddyya Oudr det _Kapas kat Avxious eAeubepous elvae mavTas, Ocous mpoceveyse “Podiors peta Tov 13 "Avtioyixov méAcuov. Ta pev obtv KaTa TOUS {avviovs Kal tovs Etpwpets tayéws ot ‘Podsor / \ > A / 7 14 dwwp8acavTo: Tovs pev <yap> Kavviovs Avcwva TéepbavTes PETA OTpaTIWT@v YvdyKacay mddw 15 0p atdrovs ratreo8a, Kaimep KiBupardv adrots / | A \ > > / /, mapaBonOnodvrwy, emt 5€ tas ev Evpwyw modes oTpatevoavres eviknoav ayn Mvdacets Kai ’AAa- Bavdets, depo epov Tapayevouevwy peTa OTPA- 16 THs er “OpOwoiav. tod Sé€ mept t&v Avxiwv kat Kap&v déypatos attots mpoomecdvtos, maw amecopynOnoav tats diavolais, Seicavtes py TOTE pdTaLos prev avTots 7) ToD atedavouv Sdais yéyove, peatatoe 8° at epi THS ovppayias éAmides.
II. Res GrakctaE
6 “Ore pyot TToAvBtos: TpOTepov eTLOTHGAYTES Tovs avaywwoKovTas én THY Tept Acivewvos Kal 2 Hodvaparou OudAnybw peyadAns yap ovons Tijs TEpLoTacews Kal THs pera ols od povoy mapa Tots "Podious, ard oxedov 4 amacais Tats moAuretats,
3 XpnoyLov dv «in TO Tas Tpoatpécets Tay Tap" exdoTous Trohurevopeveny emoxepacbat Kal yavat tives pavioovTar TO KaTa Adyov TETOLnKOTES Kal tives Tapamemaukotes Tod KalrjKovtos, Wa ob
108
BOOK XXX. 5. 10-6. 3
the suspicions of those who entertained unfriendly ideas about their city. Soon after the arrival of Theaedetus at Rhodes, Caunus revolted, and the people of Mylasa took possession of the cities in Euromus. At the same time the senate issued a consultum setting free all the parts of Caria and Lycia which they had assigned to Rhodes at the time of the war with Antiochus. As for Caunus and Euromus the matter was soon set right by the Rhodians. Dispatching Lycon with troops they compelled the Caunians to submit again to them, although the people of Cibyra came to their help, and making an expedition to the cities in Euromus they defeated the Mylasians and Alabandians, who had both advanced with an armed force to Orthosia. But when they heard of the senatus-consultum about Lycia and Caria they were again alarmed, fearing that their gift of the crown had been made in vain and that their hopes of an alliance were equally vain.
II. Arrarrs oF GREECE
Three Classes of Anti-Roman Statesmen (Cp. Livy xlv. 31. 4; 26. 5.)
6. In the first place I will ask my readers after reflection to pronounce on the conduct of Deinon and Polyaratus. For, as the dangers were then great and the change of circumstances abrupt, not only at Rhodes but in nearly ali other states, it will be, I think, of some service to examine into the principles of the leading politicians in each place and decide which of them prove to have acted in a rational manner and which to have failed in their
109
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
4 emuywopevor, Woavel TUTWY eKTenevwr, Sdvwr- Tal KATA TAS Opmolas TEpLoTdoets TA pEV aipeTa Sidkew, Ta Sé€ hevKTa hevyew aAnOwas, Kat pH mept TOV €oxaTov Kaipov THs Cwis aPAemrobvres TO mpémov Kal Tas ev TH TpoyeyovdTe Pim mpateus
5 avTav moimow. ovveBawe Tovyapody Tpets dia- dopas yevéoba. THv eumecdvTwy els Tas airias
g Kata tov mpos Ilepcéa médeuov. dv pia per
fv tav ody Hoews pev OpwyTwY Kpwoueva Ta 6Aa Kat THY THs olkovpevys e€ovciay bro play dpxnv mintovoay, ovte Se auvepyotvTwy ovr avtimpatrovtwy amdA@s “Pwpators oddév, adr’ ofov émirerpaddtwy TH TUyn Tepl TOV amoPy-
7 comevwv: érépa bé THY YO€WS OpwYTWwY KpWo- peva, TH Tpaypata Kat Povdopéevwy viKdy Tov Hepoéa, pr Svvapevwv dé ovveromaoba rovs iSiovs woAiras Kat Tovs OpoeOvets mpos TiV adTav
8 yvepnv: tpitn S€ Kal TV ovveToTacapEevwy Kat petappubavrwy Ta moditedpaTa mpos THY
7 Ilepcéws cvppayiav. mas obv Exacror TovTwv éxelpicav 7a Kal? adtrods cKomeiy mapeoTw.
9 peTeppupav mpos Llepoéa ro trav Modorrav €Ovos *Avrivovs Kat @eddoTos Kat Kedados
ger abt@v: <ol Tay mpayyd>Twv avriTecovTw? tals émBodrais atta@v odocxepds, Kat Tept- otdvTos Tod KWwdvvov, Kal ovveyyilovTos Tod Sewod, mavres Oudce YwpyoavTes Tots mapovow
4anéBavov yevvaiws. Sdidmep afvov émawelvy Tovs dvSpas emt TH pr) mpoecbar pyde wepudeiv odds avtods eis avakiayv SsiudPeow eumecovTas Tov
5 mpoyeyevétos Piov. Kat phy ev “Ayaig Kat mapa @erradocis kal IlepparBots eoxov airiay Kat 110
a
|
BOOK XXX. 6.4-7.5
duty ; so that their successors, with these examples before them, may in similar circumstances be enabled without fail to pursue the course which is desirable and avoid that which is the reverse, and should not, by failing to see at the very end of their lives where the path of honour lies, dishonour all they may have achieved in the past. Now there were three classes of men who were accused for their conduct in the war with Perseus. The first consisted of those who did not indeed view with pleasure the final decision of the struggle and the subjection of the whole world by one power, yet neither supported the Romans in any way nor opposed them, but as it were committed the result to Fortune. The next class was composed of those who were glad to see matters coming to a decisive issue and wished Perseus success, but were unable to impose their views on their fellow-citizens and compatriots. Finally, there were those who did convert their states to their views and involve them in alliance with Perseus. 7. My present object, then, is to inquire how each of these classes handled their respective situations. Antinous, Theodotus, and Cephalus the Molottians involved themselves and their country in alliance with Perseus; and when facts fell out in a manner entirely adverse to their projects, when they stood in imminent danger, and the day of retribution was at hand, they all faced the situation and perished bravely. We should therefore very properly praise these men for not abandoning their principles and permitting themselves to adopt a principle that would give the lie to their previous life. Again in Achaea, Thessaly, and Perrhaebia numerous men were
111
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
mAcious Oud Thy jovxiav, ws ededpevovtes Tots
6 KaLpots Kal _dpovodvres Ta Ilepoéws. dX’ oure Adyov ev 7 péoqw TOLOUTOV ef¢Badov oUTE ypa- povres ovte Swatepumopevoe mpos Tov Ilepoéa TeEpt TWos epwpabjoay, dAAa SuepvAagav dvem-
7 Anmrous éavrous. Tovyapoby elk OTs obrou Kal dixatoAoyiavy Kal Kpiow wmé“evov Kal mdocas
8 eipAeyxov Tas eArridas: ov yap ehatTov é€oTw ayevvias onpetov TO pen dev avTa ouveoora. pox- Onpov mpoeeayew eK TOO Civ airév, TOTE pLev TAS TOV dvruohurevopeveny dvardoets katathayevra., more 6€ tiv TOV KpatovvTwy eEovolav, Tod Tapa TO Kabijcov purolweiv.
9 Kat pay ev "Pod kab Ké kat mctoow ETEepas moAcow €yévovTd TwWes ot dpovotvres va llepoéws, ot Kat Aéyew eBdppovy mept Maxeddvwv & Tots idiots Todurevpact Kal Katyyopely pev “Pwyaiwy Kat Kaforov avviotacbas mpos tov Ilepoéa Kowo- mpaylav, od duvnbévtes Se petappibar Ta troAuTev-
10 pata mpos Thy Tod Baoiléws cuppaxiav. Tov- twv & joav éemdavéorator mapa pev tots Kabous ‘Immoxpitos Kat Atopédwv abdeAdot, mapa de
8 *Podious Acivwv Kat IloAvdparos. @v tis ovK av KaTapepparro Ti Tmpoaipeow; ot ™pa@rov fev Tovs roAtTas ouvicropas EXOVTES mdvTow Tav odiot TeTpaypéevev Kal TOV eipnuevwn, emeita 6€ TOV ypapypatwv éaAwKoTwy Kal Tedw- Tiopevwv Kal TOV Tapa Tod Ilepaéws mpos éxel- vous State Tropevwy Kal TOV mpos Tov Ilepoéa zap’
2 EKEivov, Gua 6€ Kat tdv avOpurwv troxeipiwv YEyOveTa Trav Svarreumropeveny Tap exaTépw Kal m™pos €KaTépous, ovx oloi 7 toa cikew ovd 112
BOOK XXX. 7. 5-8. 2
accused, owing to their inaction, of awaiting the development of circumstances and being favourably inclined to Perseus ; but they were never convicted of having given expression to such sentiments either by writing to Perseus or communicating with him about any matter, and they gave no handle to any- one to accuse them. They were therefore justified in standing on their defence in submitting to trial, and employing every means to save themselves ; for to put an end to one’s life when one is not conscious of having done anything unworthy simply from fear of the threats of political opponents or the power of the conquerors is no less a sign of cowardice than to cling to life at the sacrifice of honour.
But again in Rhodes, in Cos, and in several other cities there were some among those who sided with Perseus who had the courage to speak about the Macedonians in their cities, to accuse the Romans and to recommend unity of action with Perseus, but who proved incapable of persuading their countries to ally themselves with the king. Of these men the most distinguished in Cos were the brothers Hippo- critus and Diomedon, and in Rhodes Deinon and Polyaratus. 8. Their course was one that no one can avoid condemning. In the first place their fellow- citizens were cognisant of all they had done and said ; next both the letters of Perseus to them and theirs to him had been captured and published, and the emissaries employed on both sides had fallen into the hands of the Romans : and yet they could not resolve
113
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
> ‘ a“ e 4, > > 5 A J €xT0O@v —Trovetv éavrous, GAN akpnv = nude- 3 oByrouv. Tovyapoby mpooKaprepodvres Kal dido- Cwodvres _ ™pos ameyvuopevas eAmidas Kal TO doxoby elvat mept adtods tToAunpov Kat mapda- Bodrov avétpepav, wore mapa Tots éemuywopevois pnd €oxatov édéw Kal ovyyvwpn Tomov KaTa- 4Ximetv. éAeyyduevor yap Kata mpdacwov d70 ~ / ~ ~ Tov idiwy yeipoypddwyv Kat tav vrovpydv od fLovov atvyetv, ere d€ waAAov avaoyuvteiv edo€av. 5@das ydp tis Hv T&v trAoilopévwv, 6s Kai TroA- Aakis €is THY Maxedoviav ememAcvicet, dvarr- 6 coTaApevos bmoO TAY TPOEtpnpLeveny . obros ev TH peeTaBoAy TOV Tpayyarav ouvedurs avT@ Ta meTpaypeva, Scioas amexwpynoev eis THY Kvidov. ~ \ / > A > \ > / tav dé Kyidiwv adrov eis duvAakny amofenevwr, >’ \ e \ ~~ € / oy > \ e / efaurn ets bio tav “Podiwv jAVev eis THY “Podov. TKaKel dua TOV Bacdvew edeyxopievos dv8j10- Aoyetto Kal ovppovos nv maou Tots er TOV aix- paratwv ypaypatwv ovvOijpaow, ouoiws dé Kat a A a lo > Talis emiotoAais tats mapa te Tod Ilepoéws azo- , \ \ / \ / oTeAAopevais mpos tov Acivwva <Kat Ilodva- g paTtov> Kal mapa TovTwy mpos éxetvov. €& wv > aw / Bavpdlew Hv tive toté Aoyrow~d xpw@mevos 6 Aei- A ~ ~ A vwv mpocaveltye TH Chv Kal Tov TapaderypwaTiopov Umeweve TOOTOV. A \ A A > , A A \ 9 IloAd 5é€ Kata thy aBovdAiay Kat KaTa THY > / ¢e / e / \ / ayevviav 6 IloAvdpatos trepébero tov Acivwva. 2700 yap JlomAtov mpoordéavtos Itodkcpaiw Ta A \ Baowet TOV IloAvdparov dyarreparew els TH ‘Papnv, 6 Bactreds ets pev TH ‘Papnv ovK Ekpwe Tép.7rew, eVTPETTOMEVOS THv TaTpioa Kal \ / tov IloAvdpatov, eis 5é tiv ‘Pddov amooréAdew 114
.
} . 1
BOOER AX%.78.:2=9:2
to yield to facts and remove themselves but still continued to dispute. Therefore by thus obstinately clinging to life in face of this desperate position, they so far annihilated their reputation for daring and venturesomeness, that they did not leave to posterity the slightest ground for pitying or pardoning them. For, convicted as they were to their faces by their own handwriting and their own emissaries, they were considered not so much to be unfortunate, as to be unabashed. There was in fact a certain ship captain called Thoas, who had made frequent voyages to Macedonia commissioned by these men. This Thoas, at the time when the change in the situation took place, feeling the burden of what he had done weigh on his conscience, left for Cnidus. There the Cnidians put him in prison, and upon the Rhodians demanding his extradition he came to Rhodes, and there when put to the torture made full confession in agreement with the interpretation of the whole cypher used in the captured correspondence and with the reading of the letters sent by Perseus to Deinon and Poly- aratus and theirs to the king. This makes one wonder on what Deinon calculated in clinging to life and enduring this exposure.
9. But Polyaratus much surpassed Deinon in stupidity and cowardice. For when Popilius ordered King Ptolemy to send Polyaratus to Rome, the king did not think it fit to send him to Rome out of regard for Polyaratus himself and his country, but decided to send him to Rhodes, as Polyaratus had himself
115
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
3 diehaBe, KaUCELVOU Tobro mapaxaNobvros. Tapa- Tn OAs ov AcuBov Kal tapadovs avtov Anun- Tpiw TWL TOV pirov efameoreiev. eypage de
4Kal tots ‘Podiors drép THS EKTIOLTAS. 6 be IloAvdparos _Tpoooxev Daonrid. Kata TtAobv Kat Suavonfels drtra 8 mor ovv, AaBawv Baddovs
5 Karépuyev emt THV Kony €otiav. Ov et Tus TIpeTo Tt BovAerou, meTrELopaL pe <av> adrov EXE ciety. el prev yap eis THY TAT pio podety emeOv pet, Th badAdv edeu; Tobro yap mpovKetTo
6 7rov Tots ayovow avrov. el o els THY ‘Pan, Kal Ley) Bovdopevov ° Kelvov TobT ede yevéoBar Kar’ dvayKny. Ti ovV kateActrel ETEPOV ; dos yap TOTOS re} defoprevos avrov pet aopadeias ouK iy.
Tov piv adda TOV Daondradv reuidvTwv eis THV ‘Podov Kal mapaxadovvtwv Kopilecbar Kai Trapa- AapBavew tov IlodAvdpatov, vovvexds ot “Pddz.or duadaBovres Adppaxtov pev e€améoretAayv TO Trapa-
g méuov, avadaBety & eis tiv vabdy éxwAvoav Tov dpxovra dua TO mpooTeTayOar Tots ex THs “AAcEav- Opetas els ‘Papa dmokaTaarhoa TOV dvOpwrrov.
9 Tapayevowevns d€ Tijs vews els THY DaoyAt6a, Kal Tob pev “Emuydpous, os jv dpywv Ths vews, od Bovdopevov déxyeo8ar TH mAoiw Tov dvOpurrov,
10 ToD <de> Anyntptov TOU mpoxerprobévros b70 TOU Baothéws dud THY dvarroparyy KeAevovTos avioTa- ofa Kai wActv abrov, Kat TrHv Daondr&v ovver- LoxvovTwy atT@ dua TO Sedrévar pH Tis ex ‘Pw- paiwy odio. dua tadra penis émraxoAovbjon,
1] KatamAayels tiv mepioracw evéBy mdAw Tov d€u- Bov zpos tov Anuntpiov. Kata d€ Tov amdmdovy
12 emiAaBouevos ahopyys evKaipov, mpocdpaywyv 116
BOOK XXX. 9. 3 - 12
requested. He therefore procured a galley, and putting him in charge of Demetrius, one of the royal friends, sent him off, having written to inform the Rhodians that he had dispatched him. Polyaratus, when the ship put in to Phaselis on her voyage, with I don’t know what notion in his head, took suppliant boughs and sought sanctuary at the common hearth of the town. It seems to me that if anyone had asked him what he wanted, he would not have been able to say himself. For had he wished to go to his country what was the use of the suppliant boughs, as such was the purpose of those who were conveying him? And had he wished to go to Rome, he would perforce have had to do so even had he not wished it. What other alternative then was open to him, there being no other place that could safely receive him ? When, however, the Phaselites sent to Rhodes and begged the Rhodians to send to fetch Polyaratus and take him into their hands, the Rhodians, acting with great prudence, dispatched an undecked ship to escort him, but forbade the commander to take him on board, as people in Alexandria had been ordered to present the man at Rome. When the ship arrived at Phaselis and the commander Epichares refused to receive Polyaratus on board, while Demetrius, who had been appointed by the king to convey him bade him leave sanctuary and continue his voyage, the people of Phaselis backing up this demand, as they were afraid that in consequence of this matter they might incur some blame from Rome, Polyaratus, alarmed at his dangerous situation, went on board thie galley again to Demetrius, but as they were sailing off availed himself of some plausible excuse to go
117
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
Kkatéduye mddw eis Katvov Kaket mapamdAnoiws 13 €deiro Tav Kavviwy Bonfelv. rovrwv 5é madw arotpiBowevwv adrov dia To TaTTecMa. pera ‘Podiwy, Sveréumeto mpos KiBupdras, Sedpevos avrov deFacba Th monet Kal mrepupau TOPATOpLT HY 14 €oye yap adoppny mpos Thv ToAWw dia TO TeOpa- Baw map avTd tovs tratdas Iayxparous Too 15 Tupavvov. Tov O€ mevabevrwv Kat mrouadvre Ta maparahovpeve, TrOLpayEVO}LEVOS els THY KiBo- pav eis amoptav eveBadev avrov Te Kal Tovs Ke- Buparas peice THS TMPOTEpOV, OTE Tapa Tots 16 PaondAtras iy. ove yap exew map: avTots eOappovv avrov dud 70 dedvevar Tov amo ‘Pwyaiwv Kivovvor, ovr’ cvarmrepumew els THY ‘Popny edvvavTo dud Tv ameipiay TOV Kara OdAarrav epyov, dre 17 ecoyator TeAéws dmrdpxovres. Aourrov jayKd- Covro mpecBevew ets tiv ‘Pddov Kat mpos Tov atpatnyov eis Maxedoviav, a€wobvres trapadaPetv 18 TOV avOpwrov. tod de Aevxiov ypupavros Tots pev KiBuparas Type emysehds TOV [LoAvdparov Kal Kopuiceny els THY ‘Podov, tots dé ‘Podiors dpovrilew THs Kara OdXarray TApaToumTHs, wa pet aodpareias els THY ‘Papatey avakop.a07, mrelapxncavro oo dyuporepov Tols ypapopevots, 19 ToUTW) T@ TpoTw ovveBn Tov TloAvdparov eNbetv ets THY ‘Pauny, exlearptoavra pev TIWV dBovAcay THV avdToD Kat THY dyevvia ep ocov olds T HV, ExdoTov <de> yevojrevov od} povov mapa IIro- Nepatov tot Baowéws, aAAa Kal mapa DaonAirav kat mapa KiBvparav cat mapa ‘Podiwv dia THV idiav avo.ay. 20 Tivos otv xydpw tov mAciw Adyov memoinwat 118
BOOK XXX. 9. 12-20
ashore, and again took refuge at Caunus, where likewise he implored the citizens to help him. When they again declined, as they formed part of the Rhodian dominion, he sent messengers to the people of Cibyra imploring them to receive him in their city and to send him an escort—the city being under obligations to him as the sons of their tyrant Pan- crates had been brought up in his house—and they consented and did as he requested. By his arrival at Cibyra he placed himself and the people of that town in an even more difficult situation than the former one when he was at Phaselis. For they neither ventured to keep him with them, as they feared danger from Rome, nor could they send him to Rome owing to their ignorance of seamanship, as they were a purely inland people. Consequently they were compelled to send an embassy to Rhodes and another to the proconsul in Macedonia, begging them to take the man off their hands. When Aemilius wrote to the people of Cibyra to place Polyaratus under strict guard and take him to Rhodes, and at the same time to the Rhodians to see that he was properly escorted by sea, so that he might be con- veyed safely to Roman territory, and when both re- quests were complied with, Polyaratus reached Rome in this manner, having made as notable an exhibition as he could of his stupidity and cowardice, and having been surrendered not only by King Ptolemy, but by the Phaselites, Cibyratae, and the Rhodians, all owing to his own folly.
If I am asked why I have dealt at length with the
119
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
a 21 mepi IloAvapdrov Kat Acivwvos; ody wa ovver- / Rh a > / > , \ A euPaivery d0€w Tals exeivwy atuxiais. Kal yap BJA / ~ / > > \ / atomov ye tobTo teA€ws: aAd’ va davepay zrow)- A > / > / / / ‘cas THY exelvwy aPovdiay BéATLov mapacKkevdow \ , \ ae \ \ ‘ kai BovAcvecbat Kai dpoveity Tovs KaTa Tas TreEpL- ,
oTdoes <els> mapamAnoiovs éumintovtas Kat- pous.
10 ’EEé dv pddtora Karidor Tis av Gua Thy d€0TyTA (14) \ \ > 4 lon , @ “A / > Kal THY aPeParornTa THs TUXNS, OTaV <a> pwadoT av tis avtod xdpw ointa Svatovety, Tatra mapa qmodas evploxytat tois exOpots KatacKkevdlwy: gKlovas yap Kateoxevale Ilepoeds, Kai tavras KataAaBwv atedrets Aevxios Aipidos éreAciwoe Kal Tas tdias eikdvas éméoTHGEV.
3 ‘O &€ Bavpdoas tiv Tis moAcews Béow Kal THV
(15) r#5s axpomdAews edKaipiavy mpds Te Tovs EVTOS
"IoOu0t Kal mpos Tovds exTos amoAapPavopévous TOTOUS.
4 “Emonunvapevos 5é Tob LuKv@vos tHv dyv- poTnta Kat To Bdpos Tis Ttav “Apyeiwv mddews 7AGev eis ’Ezidavpov.
& IIdAa peréwpos @v mpos thy Tis "Odvymias Oéav wpynoe. 120
BOOK XXX. 9. 21-10. 5
case of Polyaratus and Deinon, it was not in order to exult over their misfortunes, which would be indeed outrageous, but that I might by clearly exhibiting their lack of wisdom render such as find themselves placed by circumstance in a similar situation better prepared to act advisedly and wisely.
(Cp. Livy xlv. 27. 7.)
10. We can most clearly perceive both the abrupt- ness and the uncertainty of Fortune from those instances where a man who thinks that he is un- doubtedly labouring at certain objects for his own benefit suddenly finds out that he is preparing them for his enemies. For Perseus was constructing columns, and Lucius Aemilius, finding them un- finished, completed them oa set statues of himself on them.
Aemilius in the Peloponnese
(Suid. ; cp. Livy xlv. 28. 2.)
He admired the situation of Corinth and the favourable position of its acropolis as regards the command of both districts, that inside the Isthmus and that outside.
(Suid. ; cp. Livy xlv. 28. 3.)
After noting the strength of the fortifications of Sicyon and the power of the ey of Argos, he came to Epidaurus.
(Suid. ; ep. Livy xlv. 28. 4.)
He hastened now to pay the visit to Olympia to which he had long looked forward.
121
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
6 IloAvBios: Acdvos Aiuidtos raphy eis 76 Téuevos ‘ > > / \ \ ¥ / > to ev ‘Odvpzia, Kat TO dyadwa Beacdpevos e€- evAdyn Kat Tooodrov eimev OT pdovos att@ Soxet Medias tov wap’ ‘Onnpw Ala pepipAobar, Sid7e peydAnv Exwv mpoodoxkiay THs "OAvpmias peilw Tis
mpocdoktas evtpyKws ein THY GAjJevav.
11 “Ore Aitwdoi tov Biov amd Anoteias Kal Tis (14) 2 TovavTHS Tapavoyias eiwfecay Eexyew. Kal ews pev e€fv Tovs “EAAnvas dépew kai Aendateiv, ex TovTwy ezopilovto tovs Pious, macav yhv ayov- 3 prevol TrOoAciav: peta dé Tatra ‘Pwyaiwy émordv- Twv Tots Tpaypac. KwAvbevTes THs EEwOev emikov- 4pias els €avTovs KaTHVTNHOAY. Kal mpdoTEpov \ A A > "4 / ’ ” a ~ pev KaTa TOV EeudvAov oAcuov ovK EoTL 6 THY 5 dew@v ovK éempakav: Bpayet 8 dvwtepov ypovw Pp par pov xXpove / ~ , ~ 5 5 4 > ~ yeyeupévot TOD Povov Tod Kar adAAjAwy ev Tats kata tiv “Apawotav odayats €roywor mpos mav joav, amoTeOnpwwuevor tas ypuyds, wore pode 6 PovAjv diddvat Tots mpoecoTt@or. Sudmep Hv axpt- clas Kal Tapavomias Kat ddvov mAnpn Ta Kara av Aitwiiav, Kat TOY mpaTTopévwv map adtois ex Aoyiopod pev Kat mpolécews oddev emeTe- ~ / > > ~ A 4 > / deiro, mavra 8 ecikH Kat vpdnv émparrtero, / ’ Kkabamepet AaiAamds Twos eumeTTWKvias Eis ad-
Tovs. 122
BOOK XXX. 10. 6-11. 6
(Suid. ; cp. Livy xlv. 28. 5.)
Lucius Aemilius visited the temple in Olympia, and when he saw the statue of Zeus was awestruck, and said simply that Pheidias seemed to him to have been the only artist who had made a likeness of Homer’s Zeus ; for he himself had come to Olympia with high expectations but the reality had far sur- passed his expectations.
State of Aetolia (Cp. Livy xlv. 28. 6.)
11. The Aetolians were accustomed to get their living by robbery and similar lawless conduct. And as long as it was in their power to raid and plunder the Greeks they lived upon them, regarding every country as an enemy. But afterwards under Roman administration they were prevented from supplying their wants from outside, and had to turn upon each other. Formerly in time of civil war, there was no excess of which they had not been guilty, and having a short time previously tasted each others blood in the massacres in the territory of Arsinoé, they were prepared to stick at nothing, having become utterly brutalized, so that they did not even allow their leading men to meet in council. Thus the whole of Aetolia was full of turbulence, lawless violence, and bloodshed; not one of their actions being the result of deliberation and set purpose, but all done at haphazard and confusedly, as if a whirlwind had descended on them.
VOL, VI E 123
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
12 “Ort ot Kara tiv “Hewpov maparAjoa tovrous (14) 2 €mparrov. ep Oogov yap ot mroNAot TOV av- Opcirreny [ETpLesTepor TOV Kara THY AitwAiav WoaVv, Eel TOOOUTOV 3 TpoEeoTuss attav aacBé- OTEpOS Kal Tapavop.ciTepos bmjpye TOV GAAwv. 300K@ yap py yeyovevan pnd eceo0ar Onpiwdé- atepov avOpwrov pnd’ cKaidtepov Xdpom7os.
13 “Or pera tyv Tod Ilepcéws KardAvow dpa TO (10) KptOjvar Ta ha mavraxobev ef €mrepmrov mpéopets ovyxapnoopevous Tois atparnyois émt toils yeyo- 2 voow. Tov S€ TpayyudTtwr dodroaxepHs emt ‘Pw- peatous KexhucoTwn, emumoAdLovres Oud TOV Kaupov ot doKxotvtes civat didor ‘Pwpyaiwy ev maou Tots ToArevpacw, els Te Tas mpeoPelas odToL Kab- 3 toravTo Kal Tas dAAas Xpetas. 610 cuvédpapov eis tT7HV Makedoviay éx pev *Ayaias KaMuxpdrns, 4 "Apiarddapos, "Aynoias, Didirmos, ex d¢€ Bow- Tas ob Tepe Mydourrov, ex 6é Tis “Axapvavias oi mept Xpéuav, mapa bé€ Tv “Haeipwrdv of rept tov Xdpora Kat Nixiav, mapa d€ tHv AirwAdv 5 08 meph tov AvkioKov Kal Tiounmov. andvroy d€ TovTwY Omod yevouevwv Kal mpos THY adTHYV broleow dhAenpevenv mpobvpos, Kal pndevos bidapxYovTos dvTaywviorod dua TO Tovs dyrurrohu- Tevoevous dmavTas elKovTas Tots KaLpots ava- KexwpyKkevat teA€ws, akoviTl KaTeKpaTycav THs 6 UT00écews of mpoEeipnuévot. mpos pev odv Tas dAAas modes Kai Tas eOvikas avotdces of déKa be adr cay TV oTpaTny@v eToLoavTo THY em TAY IY ous Serre mropevecIau Tav dv8paiv ets q7iv “Péunv. otto 8 joav ws enimay ods 124
BOOK 23%. i9. 418: 9
And of Epirus
12. The Epirots behaved in very much the same way. For while the majority of the people were more orderly than the Aetolians, their chief magistrate just so far exceeded all other men in contempt for divine and human law. For I think there never was and never will be a man more brutal and more unprincipled than Charops.
Congratulatory Embassies (Cp. Livy xlv. 31. 6.)
13. After the fall of Perseus, matters being now finally decided, embassies from all parts were being sent to congratulate the senate on the event. Now that things had turned out entirely in favour of the Romans, those who were considered to be the friends of Rome came to the front owing to circum- stances in all the states, and it was they who were appointed to these embassies or other posts. In consequence those who flocked to Macedonia were Callicrates, Aristodamus, Agesias and Philippus from Achaea, Mnasippus from Boeotia, Chremas from Acarnania, Charops and Nicias from Epirus, and Lyciscus and Tisippus from Aetolia. As all these men joined together and vied with each other in working for the same end and met with no opposition, all their political opponents having yielded to circum- stances and entirely retired from politics, they attained their end without trouble. The ten legates conveyed through the strategi themselves their orders to the other cities and national leagues as to which of the envoys should proceed to Rome, these
125
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
dméypaisav of mpocipypevor Kara Tas lOlas avTe-
/ \ bb ag / ~ ” /
mapaywydas, mA odtywv tekéws Tav EKdndov
\ \ ~ > ~
gq. memonKoTwy. mpos Se To Tov “Axaidv
” \ IF \ bd 4
ZOvos mpeaBevtas e&émepibay tovs empaveota- » ~ / /
Tous dvopas Tav déKa, Tdiov KAavdiov Kai T'vdvov
/ \ > Jaa ~ A > 4
9 Aopériov, dia Sv’ aitias, mpdrov pev eddaPov-
> pevor tovs “Axavods px} ToT od Teapyjowar
a s eAAG \ 5 , ¢ TOLS ypadopevois, ANAda KAL KLWOUVVEVOWOL OL
mept tov KadAccparny, dd€avres e€eipydobar tas
A , la ¢ / uf “a >
10 Kata mavtwy tav ‘“EXAjvwv diaBodAds, 6 Kar
> / S: / \ \ A \ > a
dAnfevav tv, devtepov dé dua TO pnbev e& Tots
aixpwadwroi ypdypacw axpipes evdpyoba Kara
~ > ~ A > ll pndevos THv “Axadv. mept pev odv TovTwV peta TWa xpovov e&émeuTEV O oTpaTnyos Tas \ /
emuoToAds Kal Tovs mpéofeis, Kalmep ovK Evdo-
KoUpEevos KATA ye THY avTOD yrwpnv Tals TeV
mept tov Avkicxov Kat KadAduxpdtynv diaPodais,
ws €€ at’tTav TOV TpayuaTwy vVoTEpov éyéveTo Kkatapaves.
14 “Or ris atris puyfs éorw aydvds te dia-
(15) riWecBar KaADs Kal TapacKevTy Kal TdoTOV peya- Aopeph xetpicar SeovTws Kal trapatdfacba Tots Todepious oTpaTynytKOs.
15 Tdév yotv “Hrepwradv <éBdoujnKcovra dAeus (16) TloAvBuds ~gdnow avarpépar IlatAov peta tiv Makeddvwv xat Ilepoéws KxarddAvow: ModAorrav & wmdp€a. tas mAciotas: mévre Sé Kal SdéKa 4 > / > / pupiddas avOpuwrwv e€avdparrodicacba. 126
ee
a ee
BOOK XXX. 13. 7-15.1
being for the most part those nominated by the envoys themselves in their own list, the exceptions being men who had rendered conspicuous services. To the Achaean League, however, the legates sent their two most distinguished members, Gaius Claudius Pulcher and Gnaeus Domitius Ahenobarbus, for two reasons. In the first place they were apprehensive lest the Achaeans should refuse to comply with their written instructions, and lest Callicrates and his colleagues should run actual risk, as they were thought to have trumped up the false accusations brought against all the Greeks, as in fact they had ; and secondly because in the captured correspondence nothing had been found clearly implicating any Achaean. On this subject the proconsul shortly afterwards forwarded the letters and the envoys, although not personally approving of the accusations brought by Lyciscus and Callicrates, as became evident from what actually took place.
A Saying of Aemilius (Cp. Livy xlv. 32. 11.)
14. A man with a mind capable of making good arrangements for games, and managing properly a sumptuous entertainment and banquet is likewise capable of marshalling his troops to meet the enemy with the skill of a general.
(From Strabo vii. 7. 3; ep. Livy xlv. 34. 6.)
15. Polybius says that Aemilius Paullus after the fall of Perseus destroyed seventy cities in Macedonia, most of them belonging to the Molotti, and that he sold into slavery a hundred and fifty thousand persons.
127
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
III. Res Araypt1
16 “Ore Kara tiv Alyumrov ot Baowreis azrode-
(17.11) Aypevor tod mpos ’Avrioyov moAguov mp&tov ev
2eis “Papnv mpeoBevtiy e&éreuav Novurjnov,
eva Tov didwy, edyapioTioovTa mepl TaY eis
avTovs yeyovoTwy evepyeTnudTwr: améAvoav 5Sé
\ \ iA / > ~
kat Tov Aakedaioviov Mevadrkidav, evepyds Ke-
xXpnevov Tots Kata THs PBaotrelas Katpots mpos
A 207 = , oh Md A e A
Thv tovav erravopPwow, Taiov IlomaAtov tiv ireép
Ths amodvoews xdpw airnoapevov mapa Tadv Baovrewv.
I. Res [Tatar
@ A A A ~ , ¢€ ~ 17 “Ort Kata tov Kaipov tottov Korus 6 rav (18 12) *QSpvcdv Bacireds dméorer\e mpecBevtas is A ¢€ f 5 ~ 5 ~ 4 e\ ¢ ~ \ Thy ‘Papny, a€iav amodo8jqvar tov vidv atta Kal QmEepi THS yevouevns mpos Ilepoda Kowompayias duxavoAoyovmevos. ot dé ‘Pawpator vopioarvtes nvvoba. odiot TO mpoKeipevov, Too mpds TOV Ilepoéa moA€uouv Kata vody mpoKexwpnkotos, THV 3 5€ pos Koruv duadopav mpos ovdev ert duareivew, cvvexwpnoav atta Kopileobar tov vidv, ds oun- , vA 4 > , e , 4A 4 pelas xapw dobeis eis Maxedoviay €adwKer peta tov Ilepcéws réxvwv, PBovAdcuevor thy attav / ‘ F, >] / a A \ TpaoTyTA Kat peyadovyiav eudaivew, aya dé Kat ~ 4 tov Koruv avadovpevor 81a THs TovavTns xapiTos. 128
eet chs oneal Militia dh an
—
—
BOOK XXX. 16.1-17.4
III. Arrarrs or Ecypt
16. In Egypt the kings, when relieved from the war with Antiochus, in the first place dispatched Numenius, one of the royal friends, on an embassy to Rome to return thanks for the benefits conferred on them. They also set free Menalcidas of Lacedaemon who had energetically availed himself of the distressed condition of the kingdom to obtain his restoration. It was Gaius Popilius who asked them to do this as a personal favour to himself.
I. Arrarrs or [Tay Embassy from Cotys
(Cp. Livy xlv. 42. 6.)
17. At this time Cotys, the king of the Odrysae, sent envoys to Rome to beg that his son might be given back to him and also to defend his action in having joined Perseus. The Romans, thinking that they had attained their main object now that the war against Perseus had ended in their favour, and that it served no purpose to prolong their difference with Cotys, allowed him to take back his son, who had been sent as a hostage, to Macedonia and captured together with the children of Perseus, wishing to show their leniency and magnanimity, and at the same time attaching Cotys to them by this favour.
129
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
18 “Or Kara TOV avrov Katpov 7ADe Kal Tpovotas (1916) 6 Baowreds eis THY ‘Papny, ovyxapyaopevos TH 2 ovyichyre Kat Tots oTparnyots émt Tots yeyo- voow. 06 6€ IIpovaias obtos ovdapicas yeyovev agvos Tov TiS Baowretas TpOoXNMLATOS. TEK- 3 prpavro 6 dv Tis e€k ToUTu. os ye ™p@rov pev, mpeaPevTav TapayeyovoTwv ‘Pwpaixay ™pos avTov, eSupypevos THY kepahiy Kal mXiov exo <AevKov> Kal tHBevvay Kat KadtKiovs amyvTa tovtois, Kat Kalorov TovadTn SiacKevh KEexpy- pevos olav €xovow ot mpooddatws HAcviepwpevor
4 mapa ‘“Pwpaious, ots Kadodot ABéprovs: Kal
deEuodpevos TOUS mpeoBeurds “ 6pa7r’””’ édy TOV DperEpov AiBeprov e[e, mdavro. BovAojevov yapileobar Kal pysetobar TO Trap" bpiv.” — Hs
5 ayevveotépavy duwviv od pddiov evpetv. Tore dé KATA TV Elcodov THY Els THY OvyKAnTOV, OTAs Kata TO OUperpov avtios Tod cuvedpiov Kat Kabeis Tas yelpas aupotépas mpoceKvvycEe TOV OvdOV Kal tovs Kabnpévous, emip0eyEdevos “ yaipete, Deol acwthpes,’ vmepBorAnv od Katadimwv avavdpias, dpa d€ Kal yuvaikiojnod Kal KoAaKelas ovdevt THY
6 emuywopevwyv. aKkodrAovfa dé TovTois Kal KaTa tiv Kowodoyiav eicehOwy emeteA€oato, TEepi av
TKal TO ypadew amperes hv. aveis dé Ted€ws evKatappovntos amdKpiow €eAaBe du adro Todro diAdvOpwrov.
19 ”“Hdyn Sé tovrov tas amoxpices eidndoros, (20) (17) 2 tpooémece mrapayivecbar tov Evuévn. totro dé TO mpayyna moAAjv amopiay mapéaxe Tots ev TH avvedpiw: SiaBeBAnpwévor yap mpos adrov Kai d.a- Anibers apetaberous Eexovres odK €BovAovTo Kar’
130
Eo _
BOOK XXX. 18. 1-19. 2
Prusias at Rome ; Eumenes not received
(Cp. Livy xlv. 44. 19.)
18. At the same time King Prusias also came to Rome to congratulate the senate and the generals on what had happened. This Prusias was a man by no means worthy of the royal dignity, as may easily be understood from the following facts. In the first place when some Roman legates had come to his court, he went to meet them with his head shorn, and wearing a white hat and a toga and shoes, exactly the costume worn at Rome by slaves recently manumitted or “ liberti’’ as the Romans call them. “In me,” he said, “you see your libertus who wishes to endear to himself and imitate everything Roman”; a phrase as humiliating as one can conceive. And now, on entering the senate-house he stood in the doorway facing the members and putting both his hands on the ground bowed his head to the ground in adoration of the threshold and the seated senators, with the words, ‘Hail, ye saviour gods,’ making it impossible for anyone after him to surpass him in unmanliness, womanishness, and servility. And on entering he conducted himself during his interview in a similar manner, doing things that it were unbecoming even to mention. As he showed himself to be utterly contemptible, he received a kind answer for this very reason.
19. After Prusias had received his answer news came that Eumenes was on his way. This matter very much embarrassed the senate. For as they had now quarrelled with him, and their opinion of him remained unshaken, they did not wish to make
131
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
g3oveéva Ttpdotov eudavilew atrovs. mado. yap dvadederxores Tmp@Tov Kat peytotov didov TOV Bactrtéa totrov euedAov eis oy eABovres Kal mpoodeédpevot Sixarodoyiav, et pev TO SoKodv amroxpietev axohovboivres Tats idiats Sradn- peow, exJeatpretv attous, et Tovobrov dvOpusrov emt Tooobrov e€eTiinoav ev Tots dvasrepov xXpo- 4vois, el de SovdevovTes Th Tov €KTOS pavracia
tAavd wrens amoxpiletev, trapowecBar tHv aAn- p p p iy ade
5 Bevav Kal TO TH TaTpid. ovpdepov. Suomep €€ ExaTepas Tijs aTopacews peMovros ambdavou Twos avTots eSaxohovbjaew, eUpovTo Avow Tod
6 mpoBArjpatos TovavTny. ws yap KalddAov duc0- apEecTovpLevor tats THv Baowéwv émdnpuiats doypa TL TowdToV e€éBadov, pndeva Baowréa Tapayive-
7 ofa mpos avtovs. peta Se tadra mopevor tov Edpevn KatarremAcuKevat Tijs *IraXias cis Bpevréovov éraméotetAay Tov Tapiavy dépovra TO doypa kal KeAevoovTa Aéyew m7pos. abrov,
8 Tu TUyydves THs ovyKAjTov xpelav Exwv: Et be pndevos deira, mapayyedotvTa THY TaxXtoTny av-
97ov ex THs “IradXlas dmadAdrrecban. 6 be Bo- avets, ovppi€avtos att Tod tapiov, yvovs Thy Ths ovyKAnTov Tpoaipeow eis TéAos amreciwmynoe,
10 ovdevds dyjcas mpoodeiofar. Kai 57 To’Tw TH TpoTp cuvepy tov Etyevn Kwdvbivar ris eis
Ml ty ‘Paopnv dvaBacews. ovvnKodovbnKet d€ Kai ETEpOV TL TpaywaTeKov TOUTW TO SiaBovrie.
12 peydAov yap bmo0 TaéV Tadarév ETTLK PE[LOJLEVOV Kwdvvov TH Paotreia, mpodavés Hv Ste Sia Tov oxuBadiopov tobrov of pev tot Bacwéws ovp- paxou tamewwlhioovra. mdavres, ot S¢ Taddras 132
“ 2 we » Nee tie eee
BOOK XXX. 19. 3-12
any pronouncement at all. For they had proclaimed to the whole world that this king was their first and greatest friend, and now, if they allowed him to meet them and to defend himself, should they tell him in reply what they were really led to think of him by their own judgement, they would expose themselves to ridicule for having in former times paid this high honour to a man of such a character : if on the other hand they made themselves the slaves of appearances and gave him a kind answer, they would be ignoring truth and the interest of their country. Since therefore, whichever course they decided to adopt would put them in a position not easy to justify, they hit on the following solution of the problem. Affecting to be displeased by the visits of kings in general, they issued a decree that no king should present himself to them; and in the next place, when they heard that Eumenes had arrived at Brundisium, they dispatched the quaestor bearing this decree, and with orders to tell Eumenes to inform him if he stood in need of any service from the senate: in case there was nothing the king wanted he was to order him to leave Italy as soon as possible. Eumenes, when he met the quaestor, understood the intention of the senate and remained perfectly silent after saying that he was in want of nothing. This, then, was the way in which the king was prevented from going up to Rome. But another more practical purpose had contributed to this decision. For, as the kingdom of Pergamus was menaced with a great danger from the Gauls, it was evident that by this repulse all the allies of the king would be humiliated, and the
133
THI HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
SumAactws emppwo8jcovrat m™pos TOV TdAc pov. 13 510 mavTy TAVTWS BovAdpevor Tasewoov avrov 14 €7t TaUT AV KaTnvexOnoav TH yeaa. ToUTwV
dé ywopevwy ert Kat apxas TOD Xetpwavos, Aourrov 7) ovyicAnros <éxpnuatile > dmracw Tots mapa- 15 yeyovoat KATO. mpeoBetav: ov yap iy ovTe 7roAus OUTE Ouvdorns: ore Bactdeds Os ovK ameoTdAKeL mpeoBetav | Kar e€KEtvov TOV KaLpov TV ovyxapn- 16 copevay emt Tots yeyovoow: ols aacw oiKeiws cariVvTnoe KaL pravO pars mAnv trav ‘Podiwv.
Fi ToUTOUS dé Tapémete trouKkiAas eupdcers Trooboa mepl Tob péAAovtos. émelyeto S€ Kal <Ta> Kara tovs “A@nvaious.
20 “Ore ot "AOnvator TapeyevovTo mpeaBevovres (21) (18) TO peev TPOTOV direp THS ‘AXvapricv owrnptas, 2 Tapakovojevor S€ TrEpl Tovrou Too pépous eK peralecews Sueheyovro mrept AnAov kal Anpvov Kat Tis Tov ‘Adoption xwpas, els é€avTovs e&- CLTOUILEVOL Thy KTHOW: elyov yap Ourras evrolds.
3 ots TeEpl bev Tov KATO. Ajjrov Kal Ajjpvov | ovuK av Tis ETUTYLIOELE dud. TO Kal TMpoTepov avTt- memouno0as TOV vnowv ToUTW, Tept d€ THS TOV ‘Adapricv xopas etKOTWS av Tis Katapepipatro. 470 yap mow oxedov apxavorarny TOV Kara THY Bowtiav € emTauKvtay oy) ovverravopBoby KATO TaV- Ta TpoTrov, TO 8 evavTiov e€arei¢eww, agatpov- Huevos Kal Tas eis TO préAXov eArridas TOV nKAn -
5 pnKkotwv, ShAov ws odvdevi pev av dd€ar Tav ‘EMivev Kane, qKwora d€ TOV adAAwv "AOn- Gvalols. TO yap THY pev idiav maTpida Kowny
134
BOOK XXX. 19. 12-20. 6
Gauls would undertake the war with redoubled vigour. So that it was with the view of thoroughly humiliating Eumenes that the senate arrived at this decision. This took place at the beginning of winter, and afterwards the senate dealt with all the embassies that had arrived. For there was no city or prince or king who had not at this time sent a mission to congratulate them. To all these they replied in suitable and kind terms with the exception of the Rhodians whom they dismissed with ambiguous declarations about their future. They also deferred giving an answer to the Athenians.
The Embassy from Athens
20. The embassy from Athens had come in the first place to beg that the people of Haliartus might be spared ; but when this request was ignored, they changed the subject and spoke about Delos, Lemnos, and the territory of Haliartus, begging to be placed in possession of those places, for they had received a double set of instructions. We cannot blame them for asking for Delos and Lemnos, as they had pre- viously laid claim to these islands; but as for the territory of Haliartus we are justified in finding fault with them. For not to strive by every means to retrieve the fallen fortunes of a city almost the most ancient in Boeotia, but on the contrary to erase it from the map, by depriving its unhappy inhabitants of all hope for the future, was evidently conduct unworthy of any Greek state and especially un- worthy of Athens. For now, while they were making their own country the common refuge of all who
135
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
a A ~ “ ~ Trovelv amracw, Tas be THY dAAwY avatpeiv, ovdapds >? a a“ ~ ~ 7 oixetov av davein Tob THs Toews HOovs. aA} Ld - Xr \ \ ~ > aA ” ‘ nH ye avyKAntos Kat tHv AfjAov adbrois edwKe Kat Thv Ajpvov <Kat thy Tov ‘AXaptiwv ydpay> Kat \ \ TA pev Kata Tovs “A@nvaiovs toradrny eoxe dudDeow. \ \ a A A 8 Kat ryv pev Afvov Kat tiv Afjdov Kara Thy / ~ 4 9 7apoyiay Tov AUKov TOV wWTwv eAaBov- troAAa 4 A yap v7éepewav dSvokAnpyyata ovpmAeKdopevor TOUS A rN . > de ~ ~ € / / wv 8 nAvows ex d€ THS THV ‘AAtapTiwy xodbpas oveLoos 3 A ~ “A nd 4 avtots uaAAov 4 Kapmds Tis avveEnKoAovOnoev.
91 “Ort Kata tov Kaipov todrov Mealdnros e€io- (22) (19) ehOav eis Thy ovyKAnTtov Adyous pév emoLnoaTo 2T7EpL THS ovppaxias: breplewevyns Sé€ THs ovy- KAnTov TO diaBovAov, odTos péev peTHAAake Tov Biov kata dvow: etn yap elye mAciw THV dydo7- 3 kovTa: Tapayevonevwy Se duyddwy ex te Kavvov Kat Ltparoviceias eis tiv “Pouny Kat map- / > A / > , Vd eMovrwy «is THY avyKAnTov, éyevero Sdoypa *P dt ° , A A ” , ‘ odious e&dyew tas dpovpas ék te Kadvvov kal 4 Utpatovikeias. ot d€ mepi tov DiAddpova Kat 7. a) Xr / , A 5 , > oTupnonv AaBdovtes tavTnv Thy amoKpiow aT- 5 émAevoay Kata oTrovdiy eis THY oikeiav, SedidTES [47) mapaKovoavtes ot “Pddiot wept tod tas ppovpas > “a Ss + > A > ‘4 , e€ayayeity avlis aAAnv apxny éyKAnudtwv moun- owow. 136
BOOK XXX. 20. 6-21.65
wished to be citizens of it, to destroy thus the countries of others was by no means consonant with the traditions of the city. The senate, however, gave them, both Delos and Lemnos as well as this territory of Haliartus. Such was the decision about Athens.
In taking Lemnos and Delos they were, as the proverb has it, taking the wolf by the ears. For their connexion with the Delians had many un- pleasant consequences, and from their possession of the territory of Haliartus they reaped more reproach than profit.
Rhodian Matters
21. At this time Theaedetus appeared before the senate, and spoke on the subject of an alliance ; but the senate deferred their decision, and Theae- detus in the meantime died a natural death, being over eighty years of age. Exiles then arrived in Rome from Caunus and Stratonicea, and came before the senate, which passed a decree ordering the Rhodians to withdraw their garrisons from these cities. Philophron and Astymedes, on receiving this answer, took ship at once for home, as they were afraid of the Rhodians refusing compliance with the order to withdraw the garrisons, and thus giving rise to fresh complaints.
137
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
, 22 <Aevxios de *Avixios, Kai adtos ‘Pwyatwy \ > (14) (13) orparnyjoas, "[AAvpiods KaramoAeuijoas Kal aiy- aA > \ / \ ~ > ~ pddwrov ayaywv TVébiov tov tev *Iddupidv Paowrda odvv tots téxvois, aya@vas éemuteA@v Tovs > / ~ emuikious ev TH “Poyn mavtos yéAwtos aéia / > A ~ mpaypara emoincev, ws IloAvBuos toropet ev TH ~ / \ \ > a 2TpiakooTH. petamrepydpevos yap Tovs eK THS “EAA 19 > / /, \ \ ddos emuaveotdtous texvitas Kal oKnviVv KaTacKevdoas peylorny ev TH KipKw TpwTOUS ~ a > Z3elonyey avAnras aya mdvtas. otro 8 oa / e / / 7 Oeddwpos 6 Boudtios, Oedmoumos, “Epyurzos, [o] Avoiwayos, oitwes emipavéorato. joav. Tov- 4 TOUS OU OTHGAS emL TO TpooKHVLOV pEeTA TOO 5 xopod atAcivy éxédevoev Gua mavras. Tav dé \ ~ Siatropevopevwy Tas Kpovcels pEeTAa THS appo- ” ~ Covons Kwiocews mpooméuisas ovK edn Kadds > \ b] ~ > > > / ~ > / avtovs avAcv, add’ aywvilecBar paddov éxé- gAcvcev. tadv bé dtatopotytTwy trédeEev Tis TOV ¢e / > / > ~ 27> e \ paBdovywy emotpéefarvtas éenayayeiv éf attovs 7 Kal Tovey Woavel waynv. Taxd dé ouvvojoavTes ot avAntrat Kal AaBdvrTes . . . olkelay Tals éavTav g adceAyetais preyadAnv emoinoay ovyyvow. cuvemt- z atpepavtes S€ Tovs pécous yxopov’s mpos Tovs akpous ot pev avAnral dvodvres advavdnta Kal ey > A > duadepovtes Tovs avAovs emfyov ava pépos em > / A \ / > ~ e g aAAjjAovs. aya dé TovToIs émiKTUTOUVYTES Ot A > Xopol Kal ouveTreLaLoVTEs THY OKNHVIV émehepovTO A > > ~ Tols evavTiois Kat maAWw avexwpovv ek peTaBodAjs. ~ ~ > 10 ws de Kai mepilwodpevds Tis THY xopevTa@v éx 138
es
BOOK XXX. 22. 1-10
Lucius Anicius’s Triumph over Genthius
(From Athenaeus xiv. p. 615; cp. Livy xlv. 43. 1.)
22. Lucius Anicius, the Roman praetor, upon con- quering the Illyrians and bringing back as his prisoners Genthius, the king of Illyria, and his children, in celebrating games in honour of his victory, behaved in the most absurd manner, as Polybius tells us in his Thirtieth Book. For having sent for the most celebrated scenic artists from Greece and constructed an enormous stage in the circus, he first brought on all the flute-players at once. These were Theodorus of Boeotia, Theo- pompus, Hermippus and Lysimachus, who were then at the height of their fame. Stationing them with the chorus on the proscenium he ordered them to play all together. When they went through their performance with the proper rhythmic move- ments, he sent to them to say they were not playing well and ordered them to show more competitive spirit. They were at a loss to know what he meant, when one of the lictors explained that they should turn and go for each other and make a sort of fight of it. The players soon understood, and having got an order that suited their own appetite for licence, made a mighty confusion. Making the central groups of dancers face those on the out- side, the flute-players blowing loud in unintelligible discord and turning their flutes about this way and that, advanced towards each other in turn, and the dancers, clapping their hands and mounting the stage all together, attacked the adverse party and then faced about and retreated in their turn. And when one of the dancers girt up his robes on the
439
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
Tob Katpob oTpadels Ape Tas xetpas amo muypAs m™pos TOV emupepopLevov avdAnrny, TOT 70n KpoTos
11 eEaicvos eyeveTo Kal Kpavyn TOV Dewpevenv. ert dé TOUT eK TapaTagews dywvilopeve 6 Opxnorat dvo etorjyovro peta ovudwrias eis THY 6 OpXTOTPaY, Kal mUKTat TétTapes avéeBnoav én THY oKnVaY
12 pera oadmuynT@v kat BuKavorTdv. opod be ToUTwY TdaVTWV dywvilopevey aAeKTov my 70 cupBatvov. mept d€ T&v tpaywddv, dnow 6 TloAvBuos, 6, te av éemPdAwna Aéyew, S0€w Tisi diaxAevd leu.
II. Res GrakEctAE
23 “Or eferoAduncay Kata Tov Katpov Tobrov (311) Kyebovot peta Topruviwv Tos TOUS ‘Pauxious kal ovvOnKas eTTOLI}TAVTO 7pos aAAiAous evopkous Le) TpoTepov Avcew Tov moejLov amply 7 KaTa Kpdtos g<Aciv tiv ‘Patxov. of dé “Pddor Koprcduevor Ta Tept TOv Kavviwy Kat Oewpodvtes od} Kata- Ajyoucay tiv dpyjnv Tov “Pwpyaiwy, erred?) sept mavTwy akoAovlws tats amoxpiceow émeibdpyn- cav, ev0éws tovds mept *ApiototéAnv mpeoBev- Tas KaTaoTicavtes e&éreptov eis THY “Pony, dovTes evrods Tetpalew TaAw mept Tis oup- 3 puaxlas. ol Kal mapayevnbevres eis thy ‘Papnv Oepetas dxpalovons eloABov eis TH ovyKAntov Kal TapauTika mept Too rezeL apxnKevar Tov Sjpov tots éemitattopéevois Suecddovv Kal mapexd- Aovy brép THs ovppayias, moAAods Kal mrotkidous 4 dvacturféwevor Adyous. 1% S€ avyKAnTos edwxev amoKpiow, é€v fh Tiv pev diAlav mapeowrno«e, 140
—
BOOK XXX. 22. 10-23. 4
spur of the moment, and turning round lifted up his hands in boxing attitude against the flute- player who was advancing towards him, there was tremendous applause and cheering on the part of the spectators. And while they were thus engaged in a pitched battle, two dancers with musicians were introduced into the orchestra and four prize-fighters mounted the stage accompanied by buglers and clarion-players and with all these men struggling together the scene was indescribable. As for the tragic actors Polybius says, “‘ If I tried to describe them some people would think I was making fun of my readers.”
II. Arrarrs or GREECE
Cretan and Rhodian Matters
23. At this time the Cnosians and Gortynians finished their war with Rhaucus, having previously come to an agreement with each other not to desist from the war before they took Rhaucus by storm. The Rhodians on receiving the message about Caunus and seeing that the displeasure of the Romans did not diminish, when they had yielded complete obedience to the terms of their reply, at once appointed and sent Aristoteles and other envoys to Rome with instructions to try again to obtain an alliance. They reached Rome in the middle of summer, and, entering the senate-house, at once informed that body that their people had obeyed all orders, and begged for an alliance, using many various arguments. The senate returned an answer in which, making no mention of friendship,
14]
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
\ PS) A ~ / b] ” 0 / | mept d€ THs ovppayias odK edn KabjKew adrh TobTo ovyywpetv ‘Podios Kata TO Tapov.
7 \ > ~ 24 “Opowot yap joav ot tHv Iepaiay Katouxobytes 6 ~ >] 7 ~ ~ (31 28) tots olkérats Tols é€k Tav Seopdv dvedATioTws 2 Achupevois, olTwes amorobvtes Tots mapodvar / \ / ~ peilw pev SiaBaivovor Tis Kata dow Kwiycews, od doxotat Se ywwoKeobar mapa tots amavTr@ow ] \ ~ / / ~ bs | , ovdé cuvopaabat didtt A€AvVTAL GadDs, eav pH TL / ~ \ ~ Ela > / TapdAoyov Towa Kat TOV ddAwv €EndAAaypevov.
III. Res Astae
25 ‘O 8 adros otros BaoiWeds axovoas Tods &v TH 313) Maxedovia ouvreteAcopévous ayavas bro Aipu- / / a ¢ / ~ / Aiov IlavAov rot “Pwyaiwy orparnyob, BovAdc- . wevos TH peyadodwpia wtrepGpar tov IlabdAov ef / / \ \ > A / eféreuse mpécBers Kal Bewpovs eis tas mddAeus KatayyeAobvras Tovs ecopevous aydvas bm’ adrod ext Addvys, Ws moAAjv yevéoba trav ‘EAAjvwv \ > A e > \ BJA > A > 2omovoinv eis THY ws adrov adiéw. apxnv 4 | ETOLNOATO THs Tavnytpews THY TopTEelay oUTWS 3 émuteAcobeicav. Kabnyobvtd twes ‘Pawpaixov | éyovtes KablomAopov ev Oupagw ddvoidwrots, dvSpes axpdlovtes tats 7AuKiats mevTaKvoxtAcoe’ a > 4pe0 ots Muooi mevraxicxidior. avvexeis 8 joav Kidtxes eis Tov Tav edldvwv tpdmov Kab- wrAvajévor TpioxiAlot, ypvaods ExovTes oTepavous. I A \ , la / ‘ / Bem dé TovTois Opakes tproxiAvor Kat Ladarar / 7, > / / mevrakioxiAtot. TovTois eméBadAov Makedoves / A / / wv Sugpvpio. Kat xaAKdomdes mevtakicxiAvor, adAot 142
ad
BOOK XXX. 23. 4-25. 5
they said that as regards an alliance the time had not come when it was proper for them to grant this to Rhodes.
24. The inhabitants of Peraea were like slaves unexpectedly released from their fetters, who, unable to believe the truth, take longer steps than their natural ones and fancy that those they meet will not know and see for certain that they are free unless they behave in some strange way and differ- ently from other men.
III. Arrarrs or AsIA
Games celebrated by Antiochus IV. (From Athenaeus vy, 194 and x. 439.)
25. This same king when he heard of the games celebrated in Macedonia by Aemilius Paullus the Roman general, ambitious of surpassing Paullus in magnificence sent out embassies and sacred missions to the towns to announce the games he was about to give at Daphne, so that people in Greece were very eager to visit Antioch then. The festival opened with a procession composed as follows: It was headed by five thousand men in the prime of life armed after the Roman fashion and wearing breastplates of chain-armour. Next came five thousand Mysians, and immediately behind them three thousand Cilicians armed in the manner of light infantry, wearing gold crowns. Next came three thousand Thracians and five thousand Gauls. They were followed by twenty thousand Mace- donians of whom ten thousand bore golden shields,
143
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
dé dpyupaomides,’ ols emnnorovbet , bovopdxey
6 Cevyn Svaxoowa TETTOpAKOVTA, TOUTWY KaTO- mv Hoa iamets Necator peev xéAvou moXitiKol dé TpoxiAvor, @v ot pev metous Hoav xpvoopdrapor
7 Kal _Xpusoorepavor, ot 8° dou dpyvpopdAapot. peta, dé Tovrous joa ot Acydpevor “Exatpou immets* ovdToL be joav eis Xxrious, mdvres xpuco-
8 padapor. TOUTOLS oUvexes nv TO Trav piov ovvTaypa, icov Kal Kara TO m*AAbos Kal Kara Tov KOGMOV. em de TOUTOLS emiAekTou xiAvor, ols emxodovtet TO kadovpevov aynpc., KpaTioTov
g elvat SoKxoby ovornua Tov inméwv, mept xtAious. teXevtaia 8 iy 7 katdgpaxros im7ros, oiKelws TH mpoonyopia T&v inmwy Kat TOV dvdpav eoKeTra.- opevwy Tots orrhous: oav dé Kal avrot XéAvoe Kat
10 TevTakdotol. mavtes 8 oF Tpoetpnevor elyov Tmoppupas edamrtioas, moAot dé Kal duaxpdoous
11 Kal Cwwrds. emi Oe Tovrous eum prev Hv EKATOV, TéOpurTa de TETTApaKovTa, EmeLTO. eXe- davTwy appa Kat ovvwpis. Kal” eva dé elzovto edéhavres SieoKkevacpevor TpidKkovTa Kal €&.
12 Tv 8 adn zopmyy A€yew €ori Sucdduxrov, ws ev Kedadaiw dé Aexréov. edn Bor pev yap emopmevoav eis OKTaKOGiOUS, xpvoods EXOVTES atedavous, Boes 8° edtpadets Tepe xtAious, Bew- pixat” d¢ Bpaxd Aeizovca Tpiakociwy, éeAedavTwv
13 dé dddvTes oxtakdowor. To dé TeV ayaAudroov 7Aj0os ov Suvarov efnynoacbau: TavTwY yap tav tap avOpwros Aeyowevwy 7 voptlopevev
1 Kaibel suggests dicuipioan <xpuodomides wey pipioi> Kal
xXadx. wevT., <ol> dé 4\Xa. which I render. 2 I write Bewpixat for Pewplat.
144
BOOK XXX. 25. 5-13
five thousand brazen shields and the rest silver shields. Next marched two hundred and fifty pairs of gladiators, and behind them a thousand horsemen from Nisa and three thousand from Antioch itself, most of whom had crowns and trappings of gold and the rest trappings of silver. Next to these came the so-called ‘companion cavalry,” num- bering about a thousand, all with gold trappings, and next the regiment of “royal friends” of equal number and similarly accoutred; next a thousand picked horse followed by the so-called “‘ agema,” supposed to be the crack cavalry corps, numbering about a thousand. Last of all marched the “ cata- phract ” or mailed horse, the horses and men being armed in complete mail, as the name indicated. Of these too there were about fifteen hundred. All the above wore purple surcoats in many cases embroidered with gold and heraldic designs. Next came a hundred chariots drawn by six horses and forty drawn by four horses, and then a chariot drawn by four elephants and another drawn by a pair, and finally thirty-six elephants in single file with their housings.
It is a difficult task to describe the rest of the pro- cession but I must attempt to give its main features. About eight hundred young men wearing gold crowns made part of it as well as about a thousand fat cattle and nearly three hundred cows presented by the various sacred missions and eight hundred ivory tusks. The vast quantity of images it is im- possible toenumerate. For representations of all the gods and spirits mentioned or worshipped by men
145
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
Geav 7 Sayudveny, Tpooere de mpoou elowAa duyyeto, Ta pev KEXPVTWLEVA, TO. 8 Tppreopeva. 14 orodais Svaxpvoots. Kal mao. TovTo.s ot Tpoo- nKovTes p000u KaTa Tas Trapadedopevas toTopias 15 ev OvacKevats moAuTeA€éat TOpeKEwTo. eimeto 8 avrots Kal Nuxros €lOwAov Ka ‘Hyepas, TFs Te 16 Kal Ovpavod, Kal “Hots Kal MeonpBpias. TO b€ TOV Xprowpdroov Kal dpyupwpdr ov 7AjGos oUTWS GV TIS Urrovorjaevev Ogov HV" €evos yap TOV dirwy, Acovuciou Too emaToAvaypagpov, xlAvou mates ETTOLTEVOOY dpyupwpata €xovres, Wy ovdev 17 ehatrov’ oOAKiy elyev Spayuav yiAiwv. Baot- Aucot d€ matdes maphAdov ESaKOoLoe XpvtwpLara EXOVTES. ETTELTA yuvatkes eK xpvody KaArridwv 18 pvpois Eppatvov, eis SuaKkocias. Tavras d €&As ETTOMLTEVOV eV YpUaOToaL jLeVv hopElois OySo}RKOVTA. yuvatkes, <ev> apyupdtoct S€ mevTaKdoL Ka 19 jwevat, ToAvTEADS StecKkevacmevar. Kal THS pev TOUTS TA emupaveoTrata Tadra Hv.
26 “Emrercobévtwv Sé€ TOV aywavwv Kai povo-
(31 4) wayi@v Kal Kuvyyeciwy Kata TpidKovl’ Auepas,
ev ais Tas Oéas ovveréAer, mévTe ev Tas TPwWTAS
ev TO yupvacie mavres €k ypva@v oAKeiwy jAct-
2 dovro KpoKivm ppm. av de trabra TEVTEKAL-
deka, Kal KWVApLCOpLLVOU Ta loa Kal vapdivov.
mapamAnoiws b€ Kal Tats EAs elaedhépero THAWov,
apapaKwov, ipwov, mavta dtadépovra tats ev-
3 wdias. éoTpwro Sé eis edwylav moTé pev yirva
tpikAwa, mote S€ yxitia mevtakdoia peTa THS moAuTeAcotdrns SiacKeuas.
4 Athen. l.c. ‘O d€ yewpropds eyivero THY mpay- 146
BOOK XXX. 25. 13-26. 4
and of all the heroes were carried along, some gilded and others draped in garments embroidered with gold, and they were all accompanied by representa- tions executed in precious materials of the myths relating to them as traditionally narrated. Behind them came images of Night and Day, of Earth and Heaven, and of Dawn and Midday. The quantity of gold and silver plate may be estimated from what follows. The slaves of one of the royal “ friends,” Dionysius, the private secretary, marched along carrying articles of silver plate none of them weighing less than a thousand drachmae, and six hundred of the king’s own slaves went by bearing articles of gold plate. Next there were about two hundred women sprinkling the crowd with perfumes from golden urns, and these were followed by eighty women seated in litters with golden feet and five hundred in litters with silver feet, all richly dressed. Such were the more remarkable features of the procession.
26. When the games, gladiatorial shows, and beast- fights, which lasted for the thirty days devoted to spectacles, were over, for the first five succeeding days every one who chose anointed himself in the gymnasium with saffron ointment out of gold jars: of those there were fifteen, and there were the same number of jars with ointment of cinnamon and spikenard. On the succeeding days ointments of fenugreek, marjoram, and orris were brought in, all of exquisite perfume. For banqueting there were sometimes a thousand tables laid and some- times fifteen hundred, all furnished with the most costly viands.
All the arrangements were made by the king in
147
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
parov du avrob Too Bactréws: irrrov yap Exo edreA TapeTpexXe Tapa THY TouTHV, TOUS peV 5 mpodyew kedevov Tous dé éméyew. Kata de Tovs moToUus avros ent Tas eiaddous edrordpevos ods peev elonyev ods & avexdwe, Kai Tovs Sua Kdvous dé Tovs Tas mapalécets PepovTas avros 6 elonye. Kal TEpUTOpEVO[LEVOS ob pev mpooeKd- Oilev, od Se Tpocaverimre® KQL 7oTe pe dro Oémevos peragv Tov wewpov, Tore dé TO Tori plov dver7j5a Kal eTavioTaTo Kal TeEpijet Tov mOTOV, Tpo7roets Aap aver 6p8os adAXore map’ adAdors, 7 dua dé Kab Tots dxpoduace mpoomatlev. 7po- tovens 5° emt mrohd THs guvovoias Kal ToAA@v 78 Kexwpiopevav, b7d0 TaV pte 6 Bacwreds eio- EpepeTo Shos Kexadupijrevos Kal eis Ti yi éribero gws eis Ov Sita TOV pipwv. Kat Tis ouppuvias mpoxadouperns, avam7ndjoas wpxetro Kal v7eKpt- VETO peta TOV yeAwrororay, ware mavTas aicxv- 9 vopevous pevyew. radra S€ wavta cuveteAcoby ef @v Ta pev €x tis Aiytmrouv évocdicato, mapa- omovdnoas TOV Dioprjropa Baowléa rasdioxov ovTa, <Ta> Se Kal TOV gihwv oupBaMopevan. tepoovAnKer S€ Kal Ta TActoTa THY iepav.
27 “Or pleTau TI ouvreAcvay Tov dyesveny, aprt (31 5) roUTwy yeyovorwr, WKOV Ol qept Tov TeBépvov 9 mpeapevTat, KaTaoKOTTWY EXOVTES Taéw. ols ou- TWS emdefiws daryvrnoe “Avtioxos: Kat dtAo- Ppovs G@OTE [1 oloy TOUS TeEpl TOV TeBépvov 7
Umomrepoal Tt mepl avrod TpayparuKov 7 Tapa- tpipis eudacw éxov ex tav Kata ti “Ade§ar-
148
BOOK XXX. 26. 4-27. 2
person. He rode on a sorry pony along the proces- sion, ordering it to advance or halt as the case might be. At banquets, again, he stood himself at the entrance and led in some of the guests, and ushered others to their seats, himself leading in also the attendants who carried the dishes. Then he would walk round the room, occasionally sitting down and occasionally reclining, and then, putting down as the case might be the cup or the morsel he was holding, he would jump up and change his place, going all round the banquet, accepting toasts standing from this man or that and making fun of the musical per- formance. Finally when the carouse had been going on for long and many of the guests had already left, the king, entirely wrapped up, was carried in by the mimes and deposited on the ground as if he were one of themselves. The band was now summoned, and he, jumping up, would dance and act with the burlesque players, so that all the guests were abashed and left the feast. All the above display and outlay was provided for by the robberies he had committed in Egypt when he treacherously attacked King Philometor while yet a child, and partly by contribu- tions from his friends. He had also sacrilegiously despoiled most of the temples.
27. Shortly after the end of the games Tiberius Gracchus and the other legates arrived in the quality of inspectors. Antiochus, however, was so adroit and courteous when he met them that Tiberius and his colleagues, far from acquiring any real suspicion about him or detecting anything indicative of dis- affection due to what had happened at Alexandria,
149
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
Spevav, GAAa Kat TOV AeyovtTwy TL ToLosTOV KaTa- ywwoKew bia THY bTepBoAny THs KaTa THY amdv- 37now diAavOpwrias’ os ye mpos Tots aAXois Kal Ths avAis Tmapexwpnoe Tots mpecPevTtats, puxpod 46€ Kal Tod SivadiuaTos Kata THY errifacw, Kalmep ovK WY TH mpoatpecet ToLodTOS, adAd TodvavTiov.
I. Res IraniaE
983 “Or tois mapa t&v ex THs *Acias Tadatrav
(31 2) mpeoBeuTats ovvexwpynoav THY avTovopiay evov-
ow ev Tats idiais KaToiKiais Kal fu) OTpaTeEvO- Wevols EKTOS THV LOlwY Gpwr.
II. Res GRAECIAE
eo A \ A , Ld 99 Ore Kara tiv LedAotovvyoov, Tapayevopevew (23)(20) TOv mpeoPevT@v Kat diacadovytwy Ta KaTa Tas > / > / / Bo > > > \ \ amoxpicets, odKéte OdpuBos Hv, add’ opyn Kat a > \ \ \ \ \ 4 ptaos exdhaves mpos Tovs mept Tov KaAAuKparny. g “Ort tod wept Kaddukpdtyny picovs Kat ’Avdpw- vidavy Kat Tovs X2oizovs <Tov’s> dpoyvaovas 5 TOUTWY OUTWS av TIS TEKLNpaLTO. THS yap Tov ’Avruyoveiwy mavynydpews ev TH LixvOve ovv- TeAouperns, Kal TOV Padaveiwy amdvtTwy éxdvTwv Tas Te KoWads PaKTpas Kal muéAoUs TavTals Tapa- Keyevas, eis as ot Koprdtepor TOV avOpamwv ie > 2907 > U > / 7 4elwbac. Kar idiav éuPaivew, eis ravTas OTE TIS 150
BOOK XXX. 97. 2-29. 4
even discredited those who said anything of the kind, owing to their exceedingly kind reception: for in addition to other favours he even gave up his palace to them, and very nearly gave up his crown to them as well, so far his demeanour went, although his real feelings were not so, but quite the reverse.
I. Arrarrs or ITALY Treatment of Galatia
28. The autonomy of their country was granted by the senate to the Galatian envoys on condition that they remained in their own settlements and did not cross their frontier in arms.
II. Arrarrs or GREECE Feeling against Callicrates
29. In Peloponnesus, when the envoys returned and reported the answer they had received, there was no longer any disturbance but unconcealed indignation and hatred against Callicrates and his party.
One can guess from the following circumstance how cordially Callicrates, Andronidas, and the rest of their party were detested. When the festival of the Antigoneia was being celebrated in Sicyon, and all the baths had their large public bathing-tubs open, and smaller ones next them, which the more genteel people used to enter privately, whenever any of the
151
166-165 BO.
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
Kabein tav trepi Tov “Avdpwvridav kat KaddAxpa- v, ovoeits eroAua TOV éedpeotwmtwv ett Kabievat, A ”“ \ / \ A ¢€ 4 @ > ~ apw 7) Tov Badavetryy TO ev dTdpxov Vdwp adeivat 5 av, erepov S€ kafapov éyxéat. Todro 5° ézotovr, SroAapPdavovres Woavet puatvecbar Kabvevres eis 6 TavTO Tols TpoELpHpevois Vdwp. Tovs SE GupLy- povs Tovs ev Tais Kowais mavnyvpect Tav “EA- Ajvwv Kal tos xAevacpovs, GTe Tis emBadouro KnpUTTew TWa TOV Tpoeipnevwv, odd av eEny7- 7 Gato padiws odd<is. eldpper dé Kat Ta mraddpra KaTa Tas Ooovs ek THY didacKarciwy emavdyovTa KaTa mpdcwmov avTovs mpoddtas amoxKadelv. TolavTn Tis UTedpae TpocKOT Kal picos Kara TOV TPOELpNnWEvw.
Res ITALIAE
30 “Or: «is tiv ‘Payny rapayeyovdrwy mpeoBev- (31 6) T@v TAcLovwY Kal éTépwv, emipaveoTarwv b€ Tapa pev ‘Podiwy t&v mept “Aotruundnv, mapa dé Tav "Ayaav trav mept Edpéavy cat *Avakidapov Kat Larupov, mapa dé IIpovciov ta&v epi [véwva, 2TovTos éexypnpdticey 1 avyKAnTos. ot pev ovv mapa tod IIpovciov Kartnyopiay émovobvr’ Kd- pevous Tod Baoiléws, PacKovtes abTav vé Twa ywpla tapapetoba tov Edpévn Kat tis Tadarias ovk adiotac$ar TO mapdmav ovde Trevlapyxety Tots 37s ovyKAjtrov Sdypacw, adda Tovs Ta opéeTEepa ev dpovotvras owpatotovety, Tods dé Ta ‘Pw- paiwy atpovjevouvs Kat BovAopévovs troAurevecOar tots THs ovyKkAjTov Sdypacw axKoAov8ws Kata 4 mavTa TpdTov eAatTobv. joav dé Twes mpeoPev- 152
eT
BOOK XXX. 29. 4-30. 4
party of Callicrates and Andronidas went in to them, none of those who were waiting their turn ventured to enter the water after them, before the bath-keeper had let it all run off and poured in fresh. They did this because they considered that they would be, as it were, polluted by entering the same water as those people. And as for the hissing and hooting at public festivals when anyone attempted to proclaim one of these men as victor, it would not be easy to describe it. Even the children in the streets on their way back from school ventured to call them traitors to their faces. So deep was the prevailing aversion and hatred of them.
AFFAIRS OF ITALY
Embassies from Prusias, Rhodes, and Achaea
30. Many other embassies also reached Rome this 165-164 3.0.
year, the principal ones being that under Astymedes from Rhodes, that from the Achaeans consisting of Eureas, Anaxidamus and Satyrus, and that from Prusias headed by Python. The senate gave audiences to all these. The envoys from Prusias complained of King Eumenes, asserting that he had annexed some Bithynian places, and did not by any means cease from meddling with Galatia, but dis- obeyed the decrees of the senate, continuing to strengthen his own partisans there and to weaken by every means in his power those who were favour- able to Rome, and who desired to act in accordance with the decrees of the senate. There were also some
153
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
Tat Kai mapa tov ths "Acias modewr, of Kart- nyopovv tod Baciwéws, eudhacw movotvres THs 5 mpos tov *Avtioxov kowompayias. 7 be ovy- KAnTos dvaxovoaca TOV KarnyopovvTay ovr’ amr eppimre Tas diaBohas our e€épawe tiv éavTis yuounv, GAAa ovveTiper Tap éavTH, SiamioTodca KaboAov tots mept Tov Kdpévn Kat tov ’Avtioyov: g Tots ye piv Tadarais dei te mpoceribes Kai ovv- 7 emlioxve mept THS eAcvOepias. of dé mept Tov TeBépiov ajKovtes amo Tis mpecPetas ovdev mrepiT- TOTEpov HovviOnoav ovT avrot dvahaBeiy OUTE TH ovyKAynry Svacagioa Tept Tov xara TOV Edpuevn Kal tov “Avtioyov, nmep a Kal 7 poTE pov ovres gev TH ‘Poun SveAdpBavov. ovTWS avrovs ot Ba- airets e€etéuovTo TH KaTa THY amavTnow giA- avOpwria. 31 Mera dé Tatra mpooxahecapev7) tovs “Podious (31 7) 2 Sujcove ToUTW. 6 8 “Aorupnoys: etoeh Dany pen Tpiws €oTn Kal BeArvov 7) KATA THV po Tavrns 3 mpeoPeiav' adepnevos yap Tod Karyyopely TOV aAAwy ceppnoev emt TO Taparretoban, Kabdrep ot paoTuyovpevor Tas TAnyds, PacKkwv ixavots T™poc- THOUS TEpUTETTWKEVAL TIV maTpioa Kal jreiloar 47HS dpaptias. Kail mpoolewevos efnyeito Tas edarrwcets, Kkepahaumdas dueELov, ™p@Tov peev ore Avxiay kat Kapiav droAwAéKaow, eis nv e€ apxis bev eédamdvyncav ypnudtwy ikavov 7A Bos, TpiTTovs Trohepous dvayKaobevres mroAe.etv av- Tots, vuvi de mpoaodwy eorepyvTae ToMay av 5 eAdpBavov Tropa TOV TPOELpy Leven. SGA’ tows ”’ eon Tabra pev €xXEL Aoyov" Kal yap saxal’ dels adta TH Sypw, peta xapitos <dua> 154
———ee a
BOOK XXX. 30. 4-31.58
envoys from Asiatic cities who accused Eumenes, laying stress on his understanding with Antiochus. The senate, after listening to the accusations, neither repelled them nor pronounced any opinion, but took note of them, generally distrusting Eumenes and Antiochus. As for the Galatians they continued to add to and further secure their liberties. Tiberius and his colleagues, on returning from their mission, were incapable of forming themselves or stating to the senate any opinion about Eumenes and Anti- ochus further than that which they had formerly entertained when in Rome. So well had the kings succeeded in relaxing their vigour by the warmth of their reception.
31. After this the senate summoned the Rhodians and gave them a hearing. Astymedes on entering took up a more moderate and better position than on his last embassy. For, desisting from bringing accusations, he began to make excuses, as slaves when scourged beg to be let off a certain number of lashes, saying that his country had been sufficiently mulcted and beyond what her offences deserved. He then proceeded to sum up the losses which Rhodes had suffered, mentioning first of all that of Lycia and Caria, on which provinces they had spent from the outset a considerable sum, having been compelled to undertake three wars against them, and now they were deprived of the large revenue derived from them. “ But perhaps,” he said, “‘in this you are justified ; for it is true that you gave these districts to our people as a favour and token of goodwill, and
VOL, VI F 155
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
Thy evvoitav, Kal adavilovtres atdra Kata Adyov édokeire ToUTO mpaTTeWw, EuTecovans Twos U7- 6 ouias Kal diadopads tyiv. adda Kadvov dijov duakociwy Tadavrwy eEnyopdcapev mapa Tav II roAcwatou oTpaTnyav kal Ltpatoviceray éAd- Bowev ev peyddn xdpere Top. "Avridxou Tob 7 LedevKov: Kal Tapa ToUTwY TOV Tdo\Ewv duo - Tépwv éKaTov Kal eikoot TdAavTa TH Siw mpdc- g odes émimte Kal? exactov éTos. TovTwy ama- c@v éotepiucla tTa&v mpocddwv, Oédovres zrevO- gapyely Tots tueTépois mpooTdypacw. e€ wy pel- Cova ddpov émitebeixate Tots “Podious tis ayvoias 7 Makxeddor tots dia mavTos modeuious div tmdp€acr. TO dé péeyloTrov avpTTwWUA THS 7O- 10 Acs" katahédura yap 7) TOO Ayevos m™pdaooos bpov, AjjAov pev aTedf TETOUNKOTOV, abr pnpe- vow 6€ THY TOU O7jpov Tappyaciav, du 7s Kal <Ta> Kara TOV Ayéva Kat Tada mavTa (THs moAews 11 ervyxave THS dppolovons mpootacias. O7u de 12 Toor é€otw adnbés ov Ovoxepes Kkatapabety- TOU yap eAAypeviov KaTa TOUS dvasrepov xXpovous evpioKovTos éxaTov pupiddas Spaxyav, viv edpicker TeVvTEKALOEKG pupiddas, wore Kal diav, @ dvOpes ‘Papator, THY vLETEpaV opyiy npba Tv Kupiov 13 7Opwv THs mohews. el pe <otv > oupBeBrijicer mdvOnpov yeyovevar THY dprapTiav Kal THY dMo- Tpiornra Tob O7pov, Tax” lows €d0KEeiTe KaY. Dpets: evAoyurs €mripLovov Kal dvoTapairntov exXew 1477” opyjv: et de cagas i lore TavTaTacw ohiyous yeyovoras aitiovs Tihs TovavTns ahoyias, Kal TOUTOUS dmavras dmoAwAdras tr avrtod Tob 15 Sypov, Ti mpds Tovs pyndev aitiovs akaTaAAdKTws 156
BOOK XXX. 31. 5-15
in revoking your gift now that we incur your suspicion and hostility you may seem to have acted reasonably. But as for Caunus, you will confess that we bought it from Ptolemy’s generals for two hundred talents, and that Stratoniceia was given us as a great favour by Antiochus son of Seleucus. From these two towns our state derived an annual revenue of a hundred and twenty talents. We lose the whole of this revenue if we consent to obey your orders. From this you see that you have imposed a heavier tribute on the Rhodians for a single mistake than on the Macedonians who had always been your foes. But the greatest calamity inflicted on our town is this. The revenue we drew from our harbour has ceased owing to your having made Delos a free port, and deprived our people of that liberty by which our rights as regards our harbour and all the other rights of our city were properly guarded. It is not difficult to convince you of the truth of this. For while the harbour-dues in former times were farmed for a million drachmae, they now fetch only a hundred and fifty thousand, so that your displeasure, men of Rome, has only too heavily visited the vital resources of the state. Now, had the whole people been responsible for our error and estrangement from you, you might possibly with some show of justice maintain that displeasure and deny forgiveness, but if, as you know well, the authors of this folly were quite few in number and have all been put to death by the state itself, why do you refuse to be reconciled to men who
157
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
éyete, Kal Tatra mpos Tovs aAAous amavras elvau 16 Soxobvres mpadtato. Kai peyadopvydtato; 810- mep, @ avopes, amroAwAeKws 6 SHpuos Tas Tpoc- ddous, THY Tappyciav, THY icoroyiav, dmEp Hv Tov m™po TOU xpovov may avadexduevos SdiareTéeKev, 17 aévol Kal deirar TavTwv bay, ikavas éxwv mAnyds, Angéavras THs dpyns SiadvOjvar Kat ovvbecbar THY ovppaxiav, Wa yévnTrat TotTo ovupudaves amacw Ott THY ev dpyiv amoTéVecbe THY pos ‘Podious, dvakeywpnkate 5° emt tiv €€ apxns alpeow Kal 18 diAiav. tovrtov yap xpelay exer viv o Sipos, od Ths dia TOV GtAwY Kal oTpaTiwTdv cvppaxias.”’ Tatra pev obv Kal ToUTOLs mapamAjota diadexBeis "Acruundns eddKet mpeTrovTws Tots Kalpots TreE- 19 Tovjabar Tovs Aoyous: mAetora ye nV ounpynoay Tots ‘Podlots mpos TO TuxEly THs ouppaxias ot 20 rept TOV TeBepiov apTt mapayeyovores. ovToL yap amou“apTupjcavTes TpP@Tov prev maow Tots Tis ovykAjrov Sdypac. memeapynkevar Tovs ‘PodSious, emerta mdvtas Tovs aitiovs THs aAdo- Tpiorntos Katakexpicbar Gavdrov map adrois, qTTnCav Tovs avTiA€yovTas Kal emoincavTO THY mpos ‘Pwpyaiovs cvppaxtiav. | 32 “Or peta twa xpdvov eiofAPov of mapa Trav (31 8) *"Ayarv mpéoBeis, Exovtes evTodas aKkodAovdws 27ats dmoxpiceow, als mpdrepov edAaBov: abrar 8 foav Sit. Oavpdlovow mds, trép dv adrot KeKpikacl, Tept tTovtTwy avTov’s mapakadodow 3kpivew. 810 TOTEe Taphoay ot rept Tov Evpeay, 158
| | |
BOOK XXX. 31. 15- 32. 3
were in no way to blame, you who are considered to be most lenient and magnanimous towards all other peoples? Therefore, gentlemen, the people of Rhodes who have lost their revenue, their liberty, and their equality, things for which in past times they were ready to endure any suffering, beg and entreat you all, now that they have been sufficiently chastised, to abate your anger, to be reconciled to us and to make the alliance in order that it may be evident to all men that you have now laid aside your anger against the Rhodians and have resumed your original friendly attitude ; for it is of this that our people stands in need now and not of an ally to support them by arms and soldiers.” In these and similar terms Astymedes addressed the senate, and he was thought to have spoken in a manner befitting the situation. The thing, however, which helped the Rhodians most to get their alliance was the recent arrival of Tiberius Gracchus and the other legates. For by testifying in the first place that the Rhodians had obeyed all the decrees of the senate and next that all those guilty of disaffection had been condemned to death at Rhodes, he overcame all opposition, and so the alliance with Rome was made.
Embassy from Achaea
32. Shortly afterwards the Achaeanenvoysentered, with instructions consequent on the answer they had previously received. This was that the senate were surprised that they should be asked to pronounce judgement on a matter already judged by the Achaeans. Owing to this Eureas and his colleagues
159
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
maw e€ apyiis enpavilovres dudte TO prev €Ovos ovre Sucavodoyoupevev aienKoe Tov KaryTLa- Leven ovTe Kplow oddeuiayv TeTOlnTaL TEpl avTarV, 47nv d€ avyKAnrov akiot mrpovoray ovjoacba Trav avOpwirwv, va Kploews TUXYwWOoL Kal pt) KaTa- 5 dbapOow axpitor, Kal pddvoTra pev adriy e&era- cacav duacadjoar tovs évdxyous dvTas Tots ey- KAjpacw: et S€ dia Tods TEpLoTTagLovs avTn [1 dvvarac TobTo Toujoar, Tots "Ayaots emitpersar TEpt TOO TpayLaros, ot TmeupacovTa pLLcoTrov7pws 6 xp7ycacBae Tols airiois. 1 6€ avyKAnros Ou- akovoaca T@V mpeoBevTay, aKkoArovOws tats ev- ToAats diaAdeyouevwv, Kal dvoxpyoTotca dua TO 7 mavTayobev beheyxecbau- TO Te yap Kpivew ovK evouilev adtH KabryKew, TO Te _ xwpis KploEws amoAvew Tods avdpas _ mpodnAov exe eddKeL TOV 8 oAcBpov tots pidos attav: Sdid7ep avaykalouevy Kal Bovropevn mapehéoBau Kaborov TV eArrida Tov ToMav v dep THs TOV KATEX OPEV owrnpias, iva ouppvoavres meBapydow ev peev "Ayala tots mrepl TOV Kaddixparyy, ev S€ tots aAAos moA- TevpLaoe Tots Soxodow eivae ‘Pwpater, éypaibav 9 amoKpiow TovavTny, 6Tt apets odx doAapPa- vowev supdepew <ovre tots “Pwpatois> ore rots dyerepots Srwois rovTous Tovs avdpas ezaveABetv 10 eis oikov. TANTS de Tis amroKpioews éxmegou- ans, 08 pdvov Tepi Ttods avakerAnevous eyeveTo Tts ohooxe pis abupia Kal mapaAvats Tijs puxijs, aAAa Kal TEpl TOUS “EMnvas woavel KOWOV TL pluie are Soxovons TIS dmoxpicews ddoaxepAs 1l adatpetoOar Ty eArrida Tis owTypias THv aKAy- povvtwy. Kara dé tv “Eada SrayyeAPeions 160
BOOK XXX. 32. 3-1
appeared on the present occasion to point out that the league had neither heard the defence of the accused nor pronounced any judgement on them, and they now begged the senate to consider the case of these men, and see that they were put on their trial, and not allowed to rot in exile unjudged. They begged the senate if possible to undertake the inquiry itself and to pronounce who were guilty of the charges ; but if other calls on their time prevented this, to refer the matter to the Achaeans who would attempt to deal with the accused as their crimes merited. The senate, after listening to what the envoys said according to their instructions, found themselves in a quandary, as they were confronted by objections on all sides. They did not think it lay with them to pronounce judgement, while to set free the men without trial meant, they thought, the certain destruction of their own friends. Therefore, forced by circumstances, and wishing to cut short once for all the hope of the populace that those in detention might be saved, with the object of shutting people’s mouths and making them obedient to the party of Callicrates in Achaea, and to those-in-other states who weré thought to be the-friends of Rome, they gave a written answer in these words: ‘‘ We do not think it the interest either of Rome or of your peoples that these-men should return home.” Upon this-answer being issued not only did the Achaeans who had been summoned to Italy fall into a state of utter despondency and helplessness, but all the Greeks in Rome went as it were into mourning, since ~the answer seemed to-deprive the unhappy sufferers of all hope of restoration. And when the answer
161
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
<tijs> amoKpicews THs Tots “Axatots Sdedopuevns tnep TOv KataitiabevTwr, Ta pev ANOn ovv- etpiByn tats Svavoias, Kal tis olov ameAmopos
12 brédpapev Tods avOpeérrovs, of Se TEpt Tov Xdpowa Kai Kadduxparyy Kal mavTes ot Tis airis wmobécews mpocoTMres peTéwpor mdAw eyev7Onoav.
162
BOOK XXX. 32. 11-12
given to the Achaeans on the subject of the accused was announced in Greece, the spirits of the people were crushed and something like despair every- where prevailed. But Charops and Callicrates and the defenders of their policy were again in high spirits.
163
FRAGMENTA LIBRI XXXI
I. Res ITaLiaE
1 “Or TeBépios tods Kappavods ra pev Braca- (9) wevos, Ta 5€ mapadoyioduevos UaynKdovs EmrolnoE ‘Pwpaiots.
> \ A € , ‘A /,
2 Eis d€ rhv ‘Paépnv Kat mAciovwy mapayeyo-
votwy <mpecPevtdv> éexpnudticey 4 avyKAnTos aw » We 8 ‘ A > id ,
3 Tots mept “Atradov Kat tov "AOyjvaov. ovveBawe yap tov IIpovotay od povov adrov evepyds Ke- xpjola. Tats diaBoArats tats Kata Tov Edpévn Kat
A > , > A 4A A / tov “Avtioxov, aAdAa Kat tovs Tadaras mapwév- Keval Kal TOUS LedAyeis Kal mAelous Erépous Kara 47iv “Aciav mpos THY abtny t7dbeow. wv yapw 6 Baoweds Etpevns eEareotadKes Tovs adeAdots, amoAoynoopevovs mpos Tas emipepopevas dia- , a A , > \ ,
5 BoAds. ot Kat mrapeAPovres ets THY avyKXAnToV evdexopevws ed0€av mpos amavtas Tovs KaTnyo- potvras trowjoacba tiv amodoyiav, Kat TéAos od pLovov arrotpubdyevoe Tas emipepopevas airias, 5 \ 4 , , nw > A > , GAAG Kal tysnbévres erravAABov eis tHv *Aciav.
600 piv Ths ye Kata Tov Edpevn Kat Kara Tov 5 / ¢€ ir ” ¢ ip 5 A Avrioyov tdroias eAnyev 4 avyKAntos, adda 164
FRAGMENTS OF BOOK XXX]
I. Arrarrs or ITALY
(Cp. Livy, epit. xlvi.)
1. Tiberius Sempronius Gracchus subjected to the 164-163 8.4
Romans the Cammani®? partly by force and partly by fraud.
Embassy from Eumenes
Several embassies arrived at Rome this year, and the senate dealt with that headed by Attalus and Athenaeus. For Prusias had not only pushed the accusations he brought himself against Eumenes and Antiochus, but had instigated the Galatians, the people of Selge and other Asiatic peoples to bring similar complaints. In consequence of this Eumenes had sent his brothers to defend him against all these charges. When they appeared before the senate it was thought that they made a satisfactory defence against all the accusers, and finally having not only freed Eumenes from the charges but having received special marks of honour they returned to Asia. The senate, however, did not cease to entertain suspicions of Eumenes and Antiochus, but appointed and
@ An Asiatic people. 165
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
/ , \ / / /, Tavov Lodzixiov cat Mdvov Xépywov KxataotH- 7 oaca mpeofeutas e€aréoteAAev, da ev emomTev- \ \ \ 7 A \ ~ govras Ta Kata Tovs “EAAnvas, dpa d€ tots Meya- Aorrodiraus Kal Tots Aaxedatpoviors dvevKpwv7jcov- 8 Tas TEpl THs dyrideyopevns _xepas, pdAvora be TohumpayjLov7ijcovTas To, Kato TOV “Avtioxov Kal TO, Kata Tov Edpevn, pn TUS e€ abt@v mapackevi yiverat Kal Kowompayia Kata ‘Pwyaiwv.
2 “Ore Anptptos O Tob LedevKov mroAby 784 (12) Xpovov KATEXO}LEVOS év TH ‘Poun Kara THY oun- pelav mdAa pev edoxet Tapa TO OiKaLov Kar- 2éxeo0a- SobAvar yap tao LedevKov Tod matpos THS EKElVoU TmoTEWS EVEKED, "Aytioxou dé per- en poros tiv Baotrelav odK opetAew omep <Tav> 3 exelvou TEKVOOV opnpevery. od pny a.AAd, TOV [ev 7™po Tov xpovov ye THY ovxiav, Kal pddora Oud 4 THY dduvapiay: Hv yap ert mais: Tote Sé€ THY aK WaLoTarny exw nAukiav eémoujoato Adyous, eioeAfa eis THY avyKAntov, aéi@v Kal Trapa- Kady katayew avtov émt tiv Bastretav: KabjKew yap avT@ padrdrov 7 tots *Avridyou TéKvois THY Bapxynv. diabeyevov dé Kat mAclovas Adyous adrob m™pos THY mpoepnuevnv drd0ecw Kat padtoTa mpoodpapovtos ev TH A€yew, SudTe cupPaiver Kai Tatpiba Kal tpodov thy “Pwynv trdapyew atTo, Kal TOUS [Lev VIOUS THY eK TOD GuVEdplov oUuTaVTas adeApayv exew didbeow, tods 5€ BovAeutas traré- pwv dia TO TmapayevécBar ev Ett vamos, TOTE SE KaTa T7Iv HAuKiav Umdpyew eTaV €lKOOL Kal TPLOV, 6 <ev>eTpeTOVTO Lev AmravTes AkoVoVTES EV EauToOts, Kowh ye pny edo€e TH ovyKAntw tov pev Anpun- 166
rr
BOOK XXXI. 1. 6-2. 6
dispatched Gaius Sulpicius and Manius Sergius as legates to observe the state of affairs in Greece, to decide the question of the territory in dispute between Megalopolis and Lacedaemon, but chiefly to inquire diligently into the proceedings of Antiochus and Eumenes in case they were making any preparations to attack Rome and acting in concert against her.
Measures taken regarding Syria, Macedonia, and Egypt
2. Demetrius, the son of Seleucus, had now been held in hostage at Rome for many years, and it had long been thought that his detention was unjust, since he had been given by his father Seleucus as a hostage for his own good faith, and now that Antiochus had succeeded to the crown he should not be required to serve as hostage for the children of Seleucus. He had, however, taken no steps pre- viously, chiefly owing to want of capacity, as he was still a boy. But now, having fully come to years of discretion, he appeared before the senate and addressing that house begged and entreated to be sent home to assume the crown, to which he said he had a better claim than the children of Antiochus. When he had spoken at considerable length in this sense and especially appealed to his hearers by saying that Rome was his fatherland and his nurse, that the sons of the senators were all like brothers to him and the senators them- selves like fathers, since he had come to Rome when quite an infant and was now twenty-three years of age, they were all personally affected, but their public decision was to keep Demetrius in Rome and
167
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
Tpiov KaTaoxelv, 7H be jKaraAceyspeven ral 7 ovyKaracKkevdlew TV apxny. TobTo 5’ é emroinaer, ws eyo doxeiv, dmdopevn THY apy tod Anun- Tplov, pGAAov dé Kpivaca ouppepew Tots operepous Tpdadypact ug veoTNTA Kal Thy advvaplay 708 8 mald0s Tod Ovadedeypevou TH Baowetav. eye- veTo d€ TobTo dfjAov é€k THv peta Tatra oupBavrow. 9 evbews yap KaTaoTnoavTes mpeoBeuTas TOUS mepl Tyduov *Oxtdoviov Kal Xdpiov Aoxpyrvov Kal Aevxvov AdpiAvov eCemrenspar, TOUS SvouKTjgovTas 10 7a Kata THY aotreiay wes avrT) mponpeiro Oud. TO undéva Tov epmrodav oTnoopevov elvat Tots ém- TATTOMEVOLS, TOD ev BaciAréws mados 6 ovros, TaV d€ mpoecoTuTwv dopevilovrwy emi TH pu) Tapa- d<dd08ar Ta TpadypaTa TA Anpnrpicr® peddvora. ll yap todro TpooedoKwy. ‘of pev od mept TOV Tyduov _apynoar, exovtes evToAds Tp@Tov ev Tas vats tas Katadpaxrous Svampioat, peta de TavTa TOUS edepavras VeupoKOTIGaL Kat xafodou 12 Avpjvacbar Thy Bacirevov Ovvapw. TPOCEVvETEL- Aavro dé rovTos Kal TA Kara THY Makedoviay é€m- oxepacbar: ovveBawe yap Tovs Maxedovas arPeus ovTas OnpLoKparuxis Kal ouvedpiaxis molureias 13 oraoudlew mpos abrous. ede. d€ TOUS TEpL TOV Dvduov Kal Ta Tepl Tovs Dahdras Kal Ta KaTa. 14 rip ‘Apuapdbov _Baowretay emomTetoat. pera dé TWA. Xpovov avrots emameotadn ypdppara mapa THs ovyKAjrov Kat Tovs ev ’AAcEavdpeia Baorrets dia- Nica kata Stvapw.
3 “Orn TapeyEevovTo Kara TOV avToV Kaupov Tap (14) "Apiapafov rod vewori Siadedeypévov tiv Kan- 168
eae
BOOK XXXI. 2. 6-3.1
help to establish on the throne the surviving child of Antiochus IV. _The~senate_acted thus, in my opinion; because they were suspicious of a king in the prime of life like-Demetrius and thought that the youth and incapacity of the boy who had succeeded to the-throne would serve their purpose” better. This was made evident by what happened afterwards: For they at once named as legates Gnaeus Octavius, Spurius Lucretius, and Lucius Aurelius and dis- patched them to Syria to manage the affairs of that kingdom as the senate determined, there being no one likely to oppose their orders, since the king was a child and the principal people were only too glad that the government had not been put in the hands of Demetrius, as they had been almost certain it would be. Octavius and his col- leagues thereupon left, with orders in the first place to burn the decked warships, next to hamstring the elephants, and by every means to cripple the royal power. They were also ordered to look into the affairs of Macedonia; for the-Macedonians, being unaccustomed--to._democratic and parliamentary government, were quarrelling among themselves. The legates also had to report on the condition of Galatia and the kingdom of Ariarathes, and shortly afterwards they received a dispatch from the senate ordering them to do all in their power to reconcile the kings in Alexandria.
Embassy from Ariaruthes
3. At the same time envoys arrivedfrom Ariarathes, who had recently succeeded to the throne of Cap-
169
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
madoK@v Baotretav mpeofets, dvavewoopevor THY te diAdiavy Kal ovppayiay Ti mpovmdpxovaay, 2 Kal KxaBorov mapaxaléoovres Ty avyAnrov aro- deSactar Ty TOU Baovréws evvouay Kal mpobupiar, iy exer Kal Kowyp Kal kar idiav mpos amavTas 3 “Papatovs. ” O€ ovyihnTos duaxovoaca TOV Adyev THY TE pidtay dvevesaaro Kal THY OUp- paxiay Kat KabdAov tiv GAnv aipeow dmodefapevn 4 Tod Baovr€ws piravOparrus ever}. TobTo O° eyeveTo pahora dua TO TODS TEpL TOV TeBépwov, Kal” ov Kaupov e€ameotdAnoay émuoKepopmevor TO. KaTa TOUS Baotrets, emraveAovras edprpous do- yous mrowjoacbar rept TE 708 Tar pos Kat Kabdrov 5 THs Baovretas avT@v. ols morevoavtTes ot Too ouvedpiouv Tous TE mpeoBeutas piravOpurrrus am ed€EavTo Kal Ti 6Anv aipeow Tod BaoAéws.
II. Res GRaAEcIAE
4 “Ore *Pddzroe OvamremveuKores € ek THs Tmept avTovs (15) (16) yevowevns Svoxepelas: EmEpLTOV Els TIHV Podpny 2mpeaBevtas tovs mept KXeaydpay, Kaduvda pev 3 ag usoovras odio TapaxwpnOivas, Tept be TOV eXovTeny ev Th Avia Kat _Kapia KTHOELS aiTnoao- pévous THY avykAnrov, wv adtois exew eff, Kala 4 Kal TpoTeEpov. e¥npioavro d€ Kat Kodogcov oTioa. Tob d7jpL0u Tay ‘Pwuaiwy ev TO Tis AOnvas i vep@ TpraKovTamnxvv. 5 “Ore tov Kadvvdéwv amootdvtwv Kavviwy, Kal (16) (17) wera Tadra mroAopKeiv émBadouevwv adtodvs TaV Kavviwy, tas pev apyas émexadécavto Kyidious 201 Kadvuvdets: dv Kal mapamecovtwy Kata Bor- 170
=
BOOK XXXI. 3. 1-5. 2
padocia, to renew the previously existing alliance, and to beg the senate in general to avail themselves of the friendship and goodwill borne by that king towards the Roman state and all its citizens. The senate, after listening to their speech, renewed the alliance and replied in courteous terms, approving in general the king’s attitude. This was chiefly owing to the fact that Tiberius and the other legates, when they were sent to inquire into the conduct of the kings, had on their return reported favour- ably concerning this king’s father and the general state of the kingdom. Relying on this report the senate received the embassy courteously and approved the king’s attitude.
II. Arrarrs oF GREECE
Rhodes and Caria
4. The Rhodians, delivered from their difficult position, now breathed freely and sent Cleagoras on an embassy to Rome to beg that Calynda might be ceded to them and to ask the senate to allow those of their citizens who owned property in Lycia and Caria to hold possession of it as before. They also voted to erect in the temple of Athena a colossal statue of the Roman People thirty cubits high.
5. Upon Calynda revolting from Caunus and the Caunians undertaking the siege of the city, the Calyndians at first appealed to Cnidus for help. With the aid of the Cnidians they held out for a
171
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
3 Oevav, emt moodv avreixyov Tots trevavTiow, aywvi-
avres 5é€ TO pweAAov mpeoBevew pev . . ., eyxeupt- A > \ \ \ / ¢ ae /
4 Covres odds attovs Kai THYv ToAW. ot Be ‘Pddsoe / '] / \ \ ~ A A /
wépupavtes BonPevav Kal Kata yhv Kat Kata Oddar-
Tay THv Te ToAupKiay eAvoavy Kai mapéAaBov
57 mwoAW. ovveBn dé Kal THY ovyKAnTOV adrots
BeBardoa tHv THv Kadvvdéwv Krijows
III. Res Ast1ar
6 “Oru Taos 6 Taos, xXwpis Tav apr pyBévrev (10) GAoynudtwv, mapayevouevos «is tiv *Aciay ék- 6guata Kata Tas modes e€€€0nKe Tas emipave- 2 ordras, kehevu, €L Tus Bovderau KaTnyopely Ev- peevous Tob Baothéws, 4 amavT av els Ldpdes emt Twa
3 xpovov wpiopéevov. peta Se TadTa mapayevn bets avros eis TAs Udpoers, amtokabicas ev TO yup vaoiw mepl d€éx” Hyuépas SujKove TaV KaTnyopouv-
47wv, macav emTUBEXO[LEVOS aicxpodoyiay Kat Ao- Sopiay Kata Tod Baoitéws Kai Kabddov av EAKwv
57payya Kal KaTyyoplay, aTe TapeoTHnKws av- Bpwmos TH Savoia Kat diAocdo€adv ev TH mpos Edpevay Ovapopa.
6 “Ort kal? doov eddKxovv ot ‘Papator Bapdrepov 7® Etpéver mpoodépecfar, Kata tocotTo auv- éBawe tovs “EAAnvas mpocoxerotoba, pice TaV avOparwyv det TO OAPowevw tiv evvovay mpoc- VEHLOVTO.
i O'Ge “Aptapabns o 6 Bactheds Kammadoxias mpoc-
(17) (15) Sedeyprevos ToUs ets Thy ‘Papny dmoaraNevras mpeoBevrds, vopioas eK TOV dmroxpicewy ev op0a Ketobar tiv Bacrelay att <viv>, éevd) Kabikrac 172
BOOK XXXI. 5.3-7.1
time against the enemy, but fearing for the future decided to send an embassy to Rhodes, to put their city in the hands of the Rhodians. The Rhodians, sending succour by sea and land, raised the siege and occupied the city, the possession of which was secured to them by the senate.
III. Arrarrs or AsIA
6. Gaius Sulpicius Gallus, besides the indiscretions I have just mentioned, upon reaching Asia posted up notices in the principal towns, ordering all who wished to bring accusations against King Eumenes to present themselves at Sardis by a given date. Afterwards, when he himself arrived at Sardis, he sat for about ten days in the gymnasium listening to the accusers, admitting any kind of foul and abusive language against the king, and in general attaching weight to every fact and every accusation, being a man whose mind was deranged and who gloried in his quarrel with Eumenes.
The harsher the conduct of the Romans to Eumenes the more attached to him did the Greeks become, since men naturally bestow their affections on any one who is in distress.
Ariarathes of Cappadocia
7. Ariarathes, the king of Cappadocia, on the return of the envoys he had sent to Rome, thinking from the answers he received that his kingdom was now on a safe footing, since he had succeeded
173
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
Tijs ‘Papator evvoias, eOve Tots Oeois: Xaproripra 2 TOV yeyovoTay Kal TOvS 7yELovas ctoTia. pera d€ TadTa mpeoBevras améotetAe mpos Tods TrEpL tov Avoiav eis TH “Avrioxevay, omovdd lov dvaxopicacbau TA THS adehdiis Kal penTpos dora. 370 pev otv éyKadetv dep Tob ~‘yeyovoTos a- oePyyatos amedoxipaley, od BovAdpuevos éepebilew Tovs wept tov Avoiavy, wa py SdiaevobA Tijs mpolécews, Kaimep Bapéws dépwv TO yeyovos: > \ \ \ 3 A >? / \ déwwpatiucas d¢ dovs evroAds e€améotetAe Tods 4ampéofes. tTav dé mept tov Avoiay ovyxwpn- odyTwy, Kal T@Y ooTav dvaxopuoBevrov ws QUToV, a7rob_e eEdjrevos peyadopepOs: THVv Tmapovolay avtav clare mapa Tov Tod Tatpos tadov Knde- povikas. 3 “Oj: Kara TOUS KaLpovs Tovrous TapeyEevovTo (13) mpéoBeis ex ths “Popns mpa&rov pev ot mepl TOV Mdpxov *lovnor, OvevKpu7|covTEs Ta T7pos Tous 2 Tadaras Ee oa T@ Pacrret. ezretd7) ~yap > > / ¢ / > ¢ ~ > / ovK HovvjOycav ot Tpdxpor dv’ adtav amotenéeobau ~ a / > / > > > \ > THs Kanadoxias oddev, GAN’ ex yeuipos . . . WKo- SOMACaVTO TIV Ouieqy émtPardpevor ToAMaY, KaTa- puyovres emt ‘Pwyiaious dvaBarrAew emetp@vTO 37o0v “Apicpdbnv. adv xdpw ameotdAncav of trepi tov “lovvuov. mpos ovs 6 Bactreds trotnodpevos \ ¢ / / \ A / Tovs apudlovtas Adyous Kat TaAda diAavOpumws GptAjcas exeivous pev evdAoyodvTas améortete. 4 preva O€ TadTa, Tapayevonevwv mpecBevTav Tav \ / > / \ / if mept Lvaov “Oxraoviov Kat Laopiov Aoxpytiov Kal duaAeyouévwv tH Bactret madw <mepi> Tav \ \ / ? ~ / , 5 mpos tos Laddras adrt@ diadepovTwy, Bpayéa wept TovTwy Kowodoynodpevos Kat dyoas «vet 174
BOOK XXXII. 7. 1-8. 5
in gaining the goodwill of the Romans, paid a thank- offering to the gods for his success and gave a banquet to his nobles. After this he sent envoys to Lysias* at Antioch, being anxious to recover the bones of his sister and mother. He thought it better not to accuse Lysias of the crime, as he did not wish to irritate him for fear of being disappointed in his object, although he was deeply aggrieved, but dispatched the envoys with instructions simply to proffer the request. Lysias granted it, and upon the bones being brought back to him, he gave them a splendid reception on their arrival and buried them reverently beside his father’s tomb.
8. About this time legates arrived from Rome, in the first place Marcus Junius, to settle the difference between the Galatians and King Ariarathes. For since the Trocmi could not succeed by their own efforts in obtaining a slice of Cappadocia, but when they ventured on the attempt at once met with the punishment they deserved, they appealed to Rome and attempted to traduce Ariarathes. It was for this reason that Junius was sent. The king having addressed him in a suitable manner and behaved to him in other respects with every courtesy, was thanked by this legate before his departure; and when in the next place Gnaeus Octavius and Spurius Lucretius arrived and again spoke to Ariarathes about his difference with the Galatians, the king, after briefly touching on this matter and saying
¢ The minister of Antiochus Eupator. 175
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
dywyos elvat mpos To KpiOév, ouvmov dn Tov mAciw Adyov brép THV Kata Lvpiay ézoveiro Tmpaypuatwr, eldws eKeloe TpodyovTas Tovs Tepi 6 Tov “Oxrdouiov, trodekvuwy adtrois Thy aKaTa- otaciavy THs Baotreias Kal THY eiKaLloTHTA TAY TpocoTWTWY avTHS Kal mpoocemrayyeddAdpevos akoAovOjcew peta Svuvdews Kal ovvededpevew Tots Kalpots, ews av emaveAdwor madw ék Tis 7 Xupias aodadds. otf Se mept tov Tvduov &v maow arodexopevor THY TOD Paciléws evvotay Kal mpoOvpiay Kata pev TO Trapov ovK édacay 8 mpocdetoVat THS Trapatoumhs, eis d5€ TO péAdor, edv Tis vmominTn xpela, Swacadyjcew adKvws: Kplew yap avtov eva tav aAnbwadv ‘Pwpaious
dirwy.
9 "Ort Kata tiv Xupiav *Avrioyos 6 Bactrevs (11) BovAdpevos edrrophoa. ypnudtwv mpoébeto orpa- / y Pals, | \ ~ > / e A > \ > Tevew emt TO THS “Apréutdos tepov eis THY "EXv- 2paida. aapayevouevos 6° emt tovs Tdémous Kal duarbevabeis Tis €Amidos bia TO pe) OVyXwpEiv TH Tapavopia tos BapBdpovs <Tovs> oikodvrTas trept \ / > ~ > / ~ / 3 7TOv TOToV, avaywpav ev TdBats ths Ilepoidos 1 / \ / / e ” / A 4 €€éhime Tov Biov, daywovijcas, ws eviol daor, dia To yevéo0ar Twas emionpacias Tod Sayoviov KaTa TIV TEpl TO TPOELPYLEVOY LEepoV Trapavoyiay.
IV. Res ITAuiaAE
10 “Or. peta TO pepicat tovs IroAcwaiouvs rip (18) 176
BOOK XXXI. 8, 5-10. 1
that he would be ready to bow to their decision, went on to talk about the affairs of Syria, as he knew that Octavius and his colleague were going on there. He called their attention to the unsettled state of the kingdom and the unprincipled character of its rulers, and in addition he offered to accompany them with an armed force and wait to see what turn matters took until they returned safely from Syria. The legates, while gratefully acknowledging the king’s kindness and zeal in every respect, said that they did not require the escort for the present, but as regards the future, if they had need of any such service they would have no hesitation in in- forming him, regarding him as they did, as one of the true friends of Rome.
Death of Antiochus Epiphanes
9. In Syria King Antiochus, wishing to provide himself with money, decided to make an expedition against the sanctuary of Artemis in Elymais. On reaching the spot he was foiled in his hopes, as the barbarian tribes who dwelt in the neighbourhood would not permit the outrage, and on his retreat he died at Tabae in Persia, smitten with madness, as some people say, owing to certain manifestations of divine displeasure when he was attempting this outrage on the above sanctuary.
IV. Arrarrs oF ITALy The Rival Plolemies
10. After the two Ptolemies had partitioned the 163-162 3,0. 177
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
Baowrciav mapeyévero IItodeuatos 6 vewrepos eis THV “Paynv, aberetv BovAdpevos tov yeyovora 2pepiopov atT@ mpos tov adeAddv, ddoxwy ody exawv, addAa Kat’ avayKyny TH Kaip@ trepiAndbeis 3 TEeTOUNnKEVaL TO TpOOTaTTOMEVOV. Kal mrapendher THY ovyKAqrov pepioa, thy Kumpov atta: Kat yap ToUToU yevopLevov KkaTadeeoTepay ew pepioa 47a0eAhob Tapa modd. Ta&v S€ epi Tov KavodAjuov kat Kowrov dmopaptupovvTwy tots mepi Tov MeévuAdov, tots mapa tod mpecButépov mapa- yeyovoot mpecPeutats, Sidte kal tHv Kupyyny 6 VEeWTEPOS Kal TO VEDA bu’ abTods ExoL' ToLavTHV <yap> yevéobar tiv Tdv dyAwv mpos adrov addo- HTploTnTA Kal TpooKoT7v: 610 Kal map é€Amida Kat tapaddéws Sedopevav abt@ Tav Kata Kupyynv TpayuaTwv aopevws déEaito, Kal odayiwy TyN- Bévrwyv Kat AdBou Tovs dpKous mapa TadeAdod Kai 6 doin mept TovTOU: Tob dé IItoAcwalov maou TovToLs avtiAdyovtos, 7) ovyKAnTos, dua pev op@oa Tov pepiopov .. . yeyovota Tedéws, aa dé BovdAopevyn duedeiv tHv Bacirelavy mpaypatiKas, avTav aitiwv yevouevwv THs Siaipécews, ovyKaréleto Tots bro ToD vewTépov Tapakadovpevois emi TH odeTtépw 7 ovppépovtt. modd yap On TobTo TO yévos éoTl T&v diaBovAiwy mapa ‘Papatos, ev ois dia Tis Ttav méAas ayvotas av€ovot Kal kaTaoKevdlovrar Thv diay apynv TPaypaTiKas, dua xapeloprevor Kal doxobyTes evepyerely Tovs dpapTavovras. 8610 Kal xabopayres TO peyelos Tis &v Aiyiarp duvaotelas Kal dedudTeEs, dv mote TUYN TpooTaTov, 9un petlov dpovion tod KabyjKovros, KaTéoTyoav ampeaBeuvtas Titov Topxovadrov cai Tvdiov MepdAav 178
BOOK XXXI. 10. 1-9
kingdom the younger brother arrived in Rome, wishing to annul the terms of the partition between himself and his brother, saying that he had done what he was ordered not of his own free will, but forced to consent by the pressure of circumstances. He begged the senate to assign Cyprus to him, for even with this addition his share would be much inferior to his brother’s. Canuleius and Quintus testified in favour of Menyllus the envoy of the elder brother, saying that the younger brother owed both Cyrene and his life to their own action, so great was the hostility and aversion with which the populace regarded him. When, therefore, contrary to his expectations and hopes the sovereignty of Cyrene had been given to him, he had been only too glad to accept it and had exchanged oaths with his brother as to this over victims solemnly immolated. All this was denied by the younger Ptolemy, and the senate, seeing that the division had been quite unfair and wishing to make an effec- tive partition of the kingdom due to themselves, acceded to the request of the younger brother, which coincided with their own interests. For many decisions of the Romans are now of this kind : availing themselves of the mistakes of others they effectively increase and build up their own power, at the same time doing a favour and appearing to confer a benefit on the offenders. So, seeing as they did the size of the Egyptian kingdom, and fearing lest if it once fell into the hands of a ruler capable of protecting it, he might have too high an idea of himself, they appointed Titus Torquatus and Gnaeus
179
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
4 / + | A 4 A a Tovs Katdéovtas émt tHv Kuzpov tov IlroAepatov Kal TeAcoovTas Gua THY EKElVwWY Kal THY avTaV
10 7po8eow. Kal mapaxyphua TovTous e€améoretAay,
/ > A ~ \ > \ A
dovtes evtoAds diaAdoar Tovs adeApovs Kat KaTa- ~ A U4 oKeudoat TH vewrépw THY Kimpov xwpis mod€uov.
11 “Or Kata Tov Katpov totrov mpoomecovons ~ \ (19) 2 THs epi Tov T'vdiov mepimereias, ws avypeOn, Kat T&v mapa tod BactAéws *Avtidyou mpecBevdovTwr, =e e , ” , ‘\ \ dv 6 Avotas érepe, tapayeyovorwy Kat mroAAovs diabeevwv Adyous trép Tod pn KEeKowwvyKEvat ~ / A = / , e A 37s mpa€ews Tovs tod Baciéws didrous, 7 pev ovyKAntos Tapémeute TOvs mpecPevTds, od Bovdo- / PS) 8 / A / 5 / is) , 55° pévn diddvar tepi ToUTwY amddacw ovdentay ov , f / A e ~ / e A 4extibecbar Kabddov tiv attis yvwpnv, oO Se Anpytpios mronfeis emi tots hyyeAuevors &€ >) ~ / A 4 A A atts mpocexdAe tov IloAvBiov Kat mpocavedepev Statopa@v et det maAw evrvyxety TH ovyKAnTw TreEpt ~ > e / e A a A A ‘ 5Tav Kal’ atrov. o S€ mapexdAce px Sis mpos ‘A , A / / > > >] e ~ A <tov> avtov Aifov mraiew, ad & é€avT@ Tas >) / »” \ ~ / yy éAmidas éyew Kat toAudv te Baowreias akiov- ToAAds yap broderkvtew adopuas Tovs eveoT@ras 6 Kaipovs. 6 dé Anprrpios cuvvorjoas TO Aeyo- > pLevoy TOTE ev aTreaLwWayoEV, peT OALyov Sé TiML ~ / 5 / / A ~ tav ovw7ibwv °AmodAAwviw peTéeOwKe TEpi TOV qavTav. 6 6€ mpoeipnuévos, akaKos wv Kal Kop.oy véos, avveBovAeve mreipav ett Aafetv Tis cuyKAjrou: memetobar yap, éemet THs Baotrcias ~ >. GAdyws attov eotépnoev, Ths y’ Ounpeias adrov 180
BOOK XXXI. 10.9 —-11.7
Merula as legates to accompany Ptolemy to Cyprus and carry out the purpose of that king and their own. They dispatched them at once with orders to reconcile the brothers and establish the younger brother in Cyprus without war.
Escape of Demetrius from Rome
11. At this time when the news arrived of the calamity that had happened to Gnaeus Octavius, how he had been assassinated, and when the envoys sent by Lysias on behalf of King Antiochus appeared and were profuse in their assurances that the friends of the king had had no part in the deed, the senate paid scant attention to the embassy, not wishing to pronounce any decision on the matter or to express in any manner their opinion. But Demetrius, excited by the news, at once sent for Polybius and submitted to him his doubt as to whether or not he should address the senate again on the question of his own situation. Polybius begged him not to stumble twice on the same stone, but to trust in himself and take some~bold_ course worthy of a throne ; for, he said, there were many opportunities for action suggested by the present situation. Demetrius understood this advice and held his peace for the present, but shortly after- wards communicated with one of his intimate friends, Apollonius, about the same matter. This man, being of an unsuspecting character and quite young, advised him to try the senate once more, for he felt sure, that as they had unjustly deprived him of his kingdom, they would at least release him from his
181
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
8 amoAvcew* aTomov yap elvat tedews, ’ Avtidyou Tov 7ados diadedeypevou Ty ev Lupia Baovretay, 9 Anpaytprov Ounpevew vr7rép avTod. Tovrous pev otv tots Adyots mevabets maAw etonAGev eis tiv ovyKAnrov 6 TpoetpyLevos Kal mapexdAer Tis ye KaTa TV opnpetav dvayKns avrov azolvew, ézret THY BaotAelay € Expway *Avtioxw ovyKarackevdlew. 10 Kal mAeiw dé _ pos TavTyy THY brobeow avrob duahexGevros, ejewev 7 ovyKAnros: emt Tis avrijs ll aipecews* OmrEp eikos 7. Kal yap mpdoTepov od dia TO py A€yew Ta Sikaca Tov Anyrjrpiov Expwev THY apxnv T@ madi ovvdiadvdAarrew, adda dia 12 To cupdépew tots odetepois mpdypacw, pevovTwv S€ TOV CAwY emi THs atts Siabdcews pévew eEiKds qv Kal THY THs cvyKAjrouv SidAnw emi tis adris , Tpoatpecews. 12 T]Ajy 6 6 ye Anprjtptos paryy e€doas TO KUKVELOV (20) Kal yvous ore Kalas avT@ ouveBowrevev 6 6 IloAvBuos 2 pI) dls 7pos TOV avrov Aor mratew, prerapreAn Beis €mt Tots yeyovoow, dja dé Kal dvcet peyarodpwv tmdpywy Kal ToAuay ikavyy exwy mpos TO Kpubev, ev0dws éxaAer Awdwpov mpooddtws ex Tis Lupias Tapayeyovera Kal jeTedidov Tepl Tay 3xal’ atrov. o dé Z Awdwpos Tpogeds bev eyeyover tod Anpnrtpiov, 7 mavodpyos 5° @yv Kal KATWTTEVKOS emyseA@s TA KaTA THY Lupiay tbredeikvuev atta, 4 OudTe THY prev Exel TeTapaypevwv dia Tov Tvatov dovov, Kat SuamioTovvTwy Tav pev ToAA@Y Tots mept tov Avoiav, tav S€ wept tov Avoiav Tots moAXois, THs 5€ ovyKAjrou meTevopevns eK TeV tod Bacitéws didwy yeyovévar THv eis Tods ode- Tépous mpeofevtas mapavoyiay, KadAAoTov elvat 182
BOOK XXXI. 11. 8-12. 4
position as hostage, since it was quite unreasonable that now, when the young Antiochus had succeeded to the throne of Syria, Demetrius should serve as hostage for him. Persuaded by this reasoning Demetrius again appeared before the senate and begged the house to release him at least from his obligation as hostage, as they had decided to secure the throne to Antiochus. After he had spoken at some length in this sense, the senate adhered to its original resolve, as was only to be expected. For on the former occasion it was not because Demetrius was not right in what he said that they had decided to keep the young king on the throne, but because it suited their own interest. And as the conditions remained the same, it was to be expected that the decision of the senate should be based on the same policy.
12. But Demetrius, having sung his swan’s song in vain and recognizing the soundness of Polybius’s advice not to stumble twice on the same stone, repented of what he had done, but, being naturally high-spirited and having courage adequate to carry out his designs, at once called Diodorus who had recently arrived from Syria and informed him of his position. Diodorus had been the foster-father of Demetrius; he was an able man and had care- fully studied the situation in Syria, and he now pointed out to Demetrius that since great distur- bance prevailed there owing to the murder of Octavius, since Lysias and the populace mutually distrusted each other, and since the senate was convinced that the outrage on their envoys had been due to the king’s friends, the time was very
183
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
5 Kalpov emipavivar Tots Tpdypacw" Taxéws ‘yap TOUS pev eKel peTappupew THY aovActav ets avtov, Kav ohws peTa 7raLd0s €vos TOLONTaL THY jTapovoiav, Tyv de ovyKAqrov ov ToAunoeEW ETL Bonfety obd€ cuvericyvew Tots mepi tov Avoiay
6 ToladTa Suepyacapeévois. Aoizov eivar To dabety ex THS “Pons ameAPovras, Kat pndéva AaPetv
7 évvoiav THs emuBoAfs adTod. So€dvtwr 6€ TovTwv peteréutreto Tov LloAvBiov Kat dqAdoas Ta Oe- doypeva mapeKdrer ouveAaféobat THs emBorijs Kal ovvdvavontiivas mas av xerprobein | TO. Kara
8 Tov dpacucv. ovvePawe Se KaTa TOV KaLpoV tobtov MévuAdov pev tov *AdaBavdda mapeivar mpecpevovTa Tapa Tod mpecPuTépov Baorréws IIroAcyaiov ydpw tot ovyKaracrhvar Kai &- Kaioroynfjva. mpos tov vewrepov Irodepaiov- etvyxave 5€ mpotzdpxovoa T@ IloAvBiw mpos tov
9 MévuAAov icxvpa ovv7iJeva Kai miotis. 610 Kal vopicas avrov emer] O€Lov elvau mpos Thy eveoT@oav Xpetav ouveornae TO Anynzpiy pera peyddns o7mrou-
10 dfs Kal gurorysias. 6 dé Kowwvngas Tijs e7r- Bodjjs dvedeEaro THY TE vaby eToULdoa Kat Tara
11 mpos TOV moby dmaprvety. obros pev otv evpwy ev TO oTopware TOU _ TeBépios opnotcav Kapyn-
12 Soviay vadv lepaywyov, TAaUTHV evavdwcaro: oup- Baives d€ Ta wAota TadTa AapPavecbar Kat’ exAoynv ex THs Kapynddvos, ée¢’ ois eis tHv Tupov éx- méumrovaw ot Kapynddoviot tas marplous amapxas tois Qeois: evavAotro dé pavepds eis THY iotav
13 avakop.o7v. 810 Kab THY TE TOV EeTYyLnViV Tapackevyy avuTomTws emoetro Kal gavepds éAdAew Kal ovvératte Tots vauTiKois.
184
BOOK XXXII. 12. 5-13
favourable for his appearing suddenly on the scene. For the Syrians would at once transfer the crown to him, even if he appeared accompanied only by a single slave, while the senate would not go so far as to help and support Lysias after his conduct. All that remained then was to escape from Rome secretly without anyone having any notion of his plan. Having come to this decision, Demetrius sent for Polybius and communicated the project to him, begging him to assist him in it and join him in planning the best means of escape. At that time it happened that there was a certain Menyllus of Alabanda present, on an embassy from the elder Ptolemy, with the object of confronting and answering the younger Ptolemy. Polybius had long been intimate with this Menyllus, and had great confidence in him. So that, thinking him to be the proper person to engage in the present service, he introduced him to Demetrius, recom- mending him very cordially and warmly. Menyllus consented to take part in the project, and engaged to have a ship ready and to provide all else that was required for the voyage. Finding a Carthaginian ship that had carried sacred offerings anchored at the mouth of the Tiber, he hired it. Such ships were specially selected at Carthage for the convey- ance of the traditional offering of first-fruits to their gods that the Carthaginians send to Tyre. Menyllus chartered her openly to convey himself home; so that he could without any suspicion send on board a month’s stock of provisions and could speak openly to the ship’s officers and make arrangements with them,
185
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
13 "Exe.d1) be TaVT Hv eToYLA TA vavKAnpy Aourov (21) <7> Seu Tov Anpurrpiov dmaprilew Ta Kal? avrov, <Tov> tpoféa mpoaméoteiAe cis tiv Xupiav > / > Cal WTAKOVOTHOOVTA Kal KaTOTTEVOOVTA TaKel oUpL- 2 Baivovra rept Tovs _Oxhous. 6 6€ avvTpogos "AmroAAdvios €& apxiis avuT@ peTetxye THs emi- BoAjjs: dvety O° drrapxovTav adeApav, MeAedypou kat Meveoféws, tovro.s exowwaoaTo Thv mpaéw, ade 0° ovdevi THY peT avrob, KatTou mevdvenv 3 ovTouv. otto. 8 joav ‘AmroMaviov Karo. piow viol, Tob peyadny fev evKaLpiay €xovTos mapa Ledevnw, peTaoTavros d€ KATA THY _ Avridxov 4 werdAnypw Tis apxis els Midnrov. Tijs d€ ovp- Taxleions tuéepas mpos Tovs VaUTLKOUS ouveyyu- Covons, edet yeveodar Tapa. Tue TOV pidov b7r0- 6 SoxTy Tpos THY efodov. Tapa yap avT@ mrovetv TO detmvov ovx olov T Hv" elBtaro yap emipehirs 6 Kadety dmavTas Tovs mept avTov bvTas. ot Se auvewootes THY mpakw EepweAdov €€ oiKov Seumvy- gavres emt TO TrAotov yew, ExovTes eva Traida pel” Eavt@v Exaotos: tos yap Aourov’s ameoraA- ketoayv eis “Avayveias, Kata THv émotcay avrol 7 Tapeypopevor. Tov O¢€ TLoAvBov ovveBawvev KaTa Tov Kaipov TovToV noVernKdTa pevew KaTa KAivny, eleva S€ mavTa Ta mpaTTopeva, ToD MevtAdov auvex@s avT@ peTao.O0ovTos aiel mepi TH wtro- 8 TuTTOVTWY. OLOTrEp dywvidoas 6 TpoerpnpLevos tay) THS ovvnJetas eAxvobetons, dre Too Anpntpiou oupmToruKod pvouds Kal vewTépou TeA€ws brdp- XovTos, ATOpHUa Tt yevnTau mrepl thy e€odov dud 9 77V weOnv, yparpas paxe mMiTTAKLOY Kal oppayt- Gdpevos TeuTEL Tap avTOD maida avoKoTdalovTos 180
BOOK XXXI. 13, 1-9
13. When the skipper had made all his prepara- tions and it only remained for Demetrius to make his own arrangements, he first of all sent his foster-father off to Syria, to find out by listening to conversations and by what he observed what was the state of popular feeling there. His foster-brother Apollonius had taken part in the project from the outset, and he also took the two brothers of Apollonius, Meleager, and Menestheus, into his confidence, but no other member of his suite, though it was fairly numerous. These brothers were really the sons of that Apollonius who had stood in high favour with Seleucus, but had removed to Miletus upon Antiochus succeeding to the crown. The day agreed upon with the ship’s officers was now approaching, and it became necessary to arrange for a party at the house of one of his friends in order to enable Demetrius to go out ; for it was impossible to dine at his own house, since he had been in the habit of scrupulously inviting all members of his suite. Those who had been initiated into the plot were to dine at home and come on board the ship, each attended by one slave, having sent their other slaves on to Anagneia, saying they would follow them on the following day. Polybius hap- pened at the time to be ill in bed, but he knew of all that was going on, as Menyllus kept him constantly informed. So being very much afraid that if the banquet were unduly prolonged, as Demetrius was naturally fond of his cups and extremely young, he might find some difficulty in going out owing to the effects of drink, he wrote and sealed a short note, and sent off a slave of his own with it shortly after dusk
VOL. VI G 187
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
dptt Tob Oeob, ovvrdéas éxxadeoduevov Tov oivo- xoov tod Anuntpiov dodvar To miTTaKiov, pndev elTovTa Tis 7 Tapa Tivos, Kal KeAcVew amrodidovat 107@ Anyntpiy Tapaxphya duavayv@vat. ‘yevo- peeveov de mavT ov KaTa TO ouvraxbev, AaBo 116 Anpytpios émavéyvw: to S€ mitTdKLov TeEpietye Tas yvuwpas TavTas.
12 0 dp@v Ta Tot péAXovTos olyeTar dépwv. w / 4 val \ ~ / icov péper vvE, Tots d€ ToAu@ow mAéov. 13 TOALA TL, KWOUVEVE, TPATT , amoTUyYave, emitvxe, TavTA LaGAAov 7 GavTov mpood. ~ \ Aa ~ A 14 vade Kat peuvao amvotetv: dplpa ratra tay ppevav.
14 Tatra Sdiavayvods 6 Anprrpios Kat ovvvojoas (22) ras boldceis, Kal Tives Kal mapa Tivos Elow, TapavTika tmpoomonfels ws emwatatos yeyovws amnAAdtTTETO, GUpTpoTEeUTOVTWY avTOV Kal TOV 2 dilwy. mapayevopevos 8 emt oxnviy Tovs pev avemiTnocious Tav Oikera@v e€émepiey eis Tas ’Avayveias, ouvtadgéas AaBdvras Ta iva Kal Tovs 3 KUvas amavTdy émt to Kipxavov: exet yap ém- peadAds eiwfer Kuvnyetetv tov bv: €€ od Kal Tis mpos Tov IloAvBiov att@ ovynfeias tHv Karapynv 4 yeveoUat ovverecev. prera S€ tTadta Tots mepl tov Nuxdvopa dueoddes tiv éemBoAjv Kat Kot- 5 vwvely mapexdder TOV avray eAridwv. mdavTwv dé mpoOvpens deLapevwv Tov Adyor, Trapiyyetre KaTa omovory erraveAGovras emt Tas Stas KaTa- Adceis Tots pev mavoly ovvtdEau mpodyew bro THY ewlwiv eis tas “Avayveias Kal peta TOV KUVnyav 6damavrav eis to Kipxaov, atrtods d€ AaBdvras 188
BOOK XXXI, 13. 9- 14.6
with orders to call out Demetrius’s cup-bearer and deliver the note to him, not mentioning who he was, or from whom it was, but begging him to give it to Demetrius to read at once. All was done as had been ordered, and Demetrius took it and read it. The note contained the following saws :
The doer is away with all the tarrier’s gear.
Night favours all alike but most the brave.¢
Be brave and risk it, act to lose or win,
Anything but to give thyself away.
Be sober and remember to distrust ; These are the sinews of the mind.?
14. Demetrius, having read this and under- standing the purport of the lines and from whom they came, at once left the house pretending that he felt sick, escorted by his friends. On arriving at a hut he sent off to Anagneia those of his slaves whom it did not suit him to keep, ordering them to bring the nets and dogs and meet him at Cerceii, for that was where he used constantly to go and hunt the wild boar, which was in fact the beginning of his intimacy with Polybius. In the next place he informed Nicanor and his friends of his plan, and begged them to throw in their lot with him. Upon their all readily con- senting, he asked them to return at once to their residences and order their slaves to proceed in the early morning to Anagneia, and joining the huntsmen meet them at Cerceii. They themselves were to put
@ Euripides, Phoen. 633. > By Epicharmus. Cp. Bk. xviii. 40. 189
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
€ofiras Tas ddoimopiKas avakdumTew ws avrov, el7ovTas Tots oiKkérais oTe peta Anuntpiov ovp- pikovow avrots KaTa Thy €movcav em TOV 71p0- 7 Elpyevov TOTTOV. YEvoLevenv d€ mavTwv Kalas mpoeipyrat, Tmpotjyov els THY. ’"Qoriav vuKros emi 870 ordpa tot TiBépios. 6 dé MeévudAdos mpo- Topevojtevos eKowodAoyelto Tots vavTiKois, PdaoKkwv atT® mpoomentwKkevat Tapa Tod Baoildws du déov eoTiv adrov pev pevew KaTa TO TapoV ev TH ‘Péun, tdv dé veavicokwy tos moToTaTous exrrepifrat mpos avTov, Tap Ov éemuyvwoeTaL TaVTE 97a KaTa TOV ddeAdov. Sudmep avros pev ovdK epyoev eu Baivew, Tovs d€ veavioKous ngew TEpt 10 péoas viKras Tovs pédAovtas mAciv. TadV de vavkAjpwv adiadopotvtwy dua TO pevew avTots To Taxlev vatAov €€ apyfs Kat mavTa KaTNpTI- 11 KOTO €x moAAob Ta mpos TOV mAoby, Taphaav ot Tepl TOV Anpajrprov KaTa Tplrqy dvrakny Ajyoucay, ovTes OKTW Kal Taldes TéVTE Kal moddpva. Tpia. 12 Tod de MewMov kowodoynfevros avTots Kal TapadetEavros Thy THY emysnviewr TApacKevyy, eT O€ ovoTioavTos TO vavKdrpo Kal Tots emL- 13 Barats exTevOs, oUTOL pev eméBroav, 6 de ku- Bepynrns. apt. SuahavoKovtTos dpas Tas dyKvpas eréXet TOV mAobv, amas ovdepiav évvovav exw TOU Tpayyaros, GAN’ ws oTparustas Twas aywv mapa Tov MevidXov mpos TOV ITroAcpatov. 15 °Ev 6€ 7H ‘Pay KaTa TiV émlLovcaV ovdels (23) emlntjcew epee TOV Anprrprov ovdé tovs per” 2 exelvou mTpodyovTas* ob pev yap avToo [evovTes ws emt TO Kipxavov wpunkora SteAdpBavov, 0 ot 8 ev tats “Avayveiais annvrwy énl tov adrov Tomor,
190
BOOK XXXI. 14. 6-15. 2
on travelling dress and return to him, after telling their slaves that they would fetch Demetrius and join them next day at the above place. All was managed as I have stated, and they went on by night to Ostia at the mouth of Tiber. Menyllus had preceded them and communicated with the officers of the ship, saying that he had had a message from the king to the effect that he must himself remain in Rome for the present, but must send on to him in advance the most trustworthy of his young soldiers, who would give him all the news about his brother. So he said he himself would not embark, but that the soldiers who were to make the voyage would arrive about midnight. The ship’s officers were not con- cerned at this, since the fare agreed upon had been prepaid, and they had made all their preparations for the voyage long ago. Demetrius and those with him arrived at the end of the third watch of the night, being eight in number with five grown-up slaves and three slave boys. After Menyllus had conversed with them, pointing out the provisions for the voyage, and recommending them very cordially to the skipper and his crew, they went on board and the pilot heaved anchor just as it was getting light and set sail, having no idea at all of the truth, but fancying he was conveying some soldiers from Menyllus to Ptolemy.
15. In Rome no one was likely to look next day for Demetrius or those who left with him. For those who remained on the spot supposed he had started for Cerceii, and those in Anagneia were going to meet him at the same spot, supposing he would come there.
191
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
3a@s éxel mapecdpevov. S10 auveBawe Tedéws i ~ donpov elvar Tov Spacpov, Ews od THv Traldwv Tis a > pewaotiywuevos ev tats “Avayvetais edpapev ert to Kipxaov, ws éxet tH Anpuntpiw ocvppi€wr: ” 4ovx edpav dé mddAw eis tTHv “Pan Eetpexev, ws 5 KaTd Topelay amavTjowy. ovdaun dé ovyTvxav avr@ Totto duecddynoev Tots ev ‘Pan pirous 6 Kal Tots KaraAceyrpevors emt Tijs olxias. em- Cnrovpevov be Tob Anpntpiov Kara HV TerapTny Teepav ag’ Hs wpunoev, vrevo7n0n TO VEyoves. 77H Se TrEUTTN ovykAnros ev0ews ouvijyeTo Tept TouTwv, ev 7 avveBawe tov Anprnrpiov extos 757 8 Tod mopOu0t Tot Kata LxKediav brapyew. TO A > / > , 7 A ¢€ (a pev odv SwwKew améyvwoav, dua pev drroAapBa- vovtes avtov mroAv mpoeiAndévar Kata Tov Addr, Kal yap é€oxe dopov avepsov, aua dSé mpoopwpevot A / , > ~ ‘ 970 Bovdnbértes Kwdvew aduvaTioa mpecBevtas 4 d€ KaréoTrnoav peTa TWas Heépas Tovs TreEpi / / A 4 / A TeBéprov Tpdxyov Kai AevKvov Aévrdov Kat @ ” ~ 10 Lepovidiov TAavxiav, otrwes eweAAov mpHrov pev > , A 4 A ¢ > bd emomTevoew Ta KaTa Tos “EAAnvas, elr’ émPa- > Aovtes emi tiv *Aciav ra Te Kata Tov Anprrptov \ ~ Kapadokyocew Kal Tas TMV aAAwy Baoiléwy zpo- > aipéoeis e€eTacew Kal TA mpos Tovs TaAdras avtt- A ‘ 11 Aeyopeva tots mpoeipnyévors SuevKpwryoew. 10 tov TeBépiov KaTteoTyHoavTo . . . mavTwy avTomTHV \ 12 yeyovevat. Kal Ta pev Kata THY *ITaAlav év Tov- TOUS HV. 13 ‘O d€ Anpntpios mpocavéxwv TH Tapovaia Tod nuatTpLos mpocavexeww TH mapovotg dtamrooTaAncopevov mpos avTov.
192
ro
ae & ¥ eS eo ee
_—-
BOOK XXII. 15: 3=13
The consequence was that his escape was entirely unnoticed, until one of the slaves who had been scourged in Anagneia ran off to Cerceii, supposing he would meet Demetrius there, and when he failed to do so ran on again to Rome, thinking he would meet him on the road. But not finding him any- where he informed the friends of Demetrius in Rome and the members of the household who were left behind. When four days after his departure people began to look for Demetrius, a suspicion of the truth arose, and on the fifth day, when Demetrius had already passed the Straits of Messina, a special meeting of the senate was held on the subject. Any idea of pursuit was abandoned because on the one hand they supposed that he was well advanced on his voyage, as the wind was favourable, and on the other hand they saw that they could not prevent him even if they wished. After a few days they appointed three commissioners, Tiberius Gracchus, Lucius Lentulus, and Servilius Glaucia to examine first of all into the state of Greece, and then, crossing to Asia, to await the result of Demetrius’s action, and to in- quire into the sentiments of the other kings, and decide the differences between the latter and the Galatians. The reason why they appointed Tiberius Gracchus was that he had personal knowledge of all these subjects. Such was the state of affairs in Italy.
(Suid.)
Demetrius was anxiously expecting the arrival of the messenger who was to be sent to him.
193
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
V. Res AsIaAE
16 “Or. ’Apragias eBovdAero erraveAéobar . . . Tap- a > (17 5) (15) awéoeor 5¢€ "Aptapafov rotr’ otk émpakev add’ nn“ 2 évrysotepov elyev adTov 7) TpOTEpov. oUTWS 7 TE A / / wn tod SuKatov dvois exer weyaAnv ddvapww, at Te TOV ayabav avdpGv yao Kat rapawecets, WOTE [L1) , A / > A A A >? \ / pdvov Tovs pidovs adda Kat Tovs €xBpovs mroAAaKis A ~ omlew Kal petatiBevas tas Pvcets adtdv mpos TO BeéArvov. e A b) / 4 / > A 3 “Ore mavTos emiatoAiov TO KaAAOS €oTi GvoTaTi- KWTEpOV.
VI. Res AFRICAE
17 Mera d€ tadra IItoAenatos 6 vewrepos mapa- (26) (25) yeyovws eis tHv “EAAdda peta tev mpeoBevtdv g ovviPpoile Eevordyrov euBpilés. ev ois mpoo- eAdBero Kat tov Maxeddva Aapdourmov, 6s Kata- / > ~ / \ / ” A apagas ev TH Daxw rovs ovvedpous Epuyev pera 3 yuvaikos Kal téxvwv ex tis Maxedovias. ad- ucdpevos 8 els THY Tov “Podiwy Ilepatay Kat Ecviabets td TOO Srwou mpoeTibero mAclv Eis THY 4 Kumpov. of d€ wept tov Topkovarov Oewpodvres avtov oavveotapevov Levixnv yetpa Bapetay or- euipvnokov tav evTorAdv, Sidrt det xwpis moA€uov p movetabar THY KaOo0dov: Kai Tédos Emetcav avdTov ee / / \ / , €ws Lidns mpoayaydvra To EevoAdyiov dvadvoacbar Kat THs eis Kumpov émiPoAjs amoorivar Kat oup- pioyew adrois émt tovs t&v Kupyvaiwy dopovs. ) \ \ 4 > A > 4 ” g avtot dé mAcvoavtes eis THY “AdcEdvdperav Epacay napaoTnocaa, Tov BactAéa mpos ta mapaxadov- 194
BOOK XXXI. 16. 1-17.6
V. Arrairs or ASIA
16. Artaxias wished to kill . . . but by the advice of Ariarathes instead of doing so held him in greater honour than formerly. Such is the power of justice, and of the opinion and advice of good menthat thereby not only our friends but our enemies are often saved and their natures changed for the better.
Good looks are a better recommendation than any letter.
VI. Arrarrs oF AFRICA
The Rival Ptolemies
17. After this the younger Ptolemy arriving in Greece with the legates, collected a powerful force of mercenaries, among whom was the Macedonian Damasippus, who, after murdering the members of the council at Phacus fled from Macedonia with his wife and family. Arriving in the Rhodian Peraea, the king was hospitably received there by the state, and proposed to sail for Cyprus. Torquatus and his colleagues, seeing that he had got together this for- midable force of mercenaries, reminded him of their mstructions, which were that his return to Cyprus must be effected without war, and finally persuaded him after proceeding as far as Side to dismiss the troops, and abandoning his attempt on Cyprus to meet them on the borders of Cyrene. They them- selves, they said, would sail to Alexandria, and after inducing the king to submit to the senate’s request,
195
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
peeve Kal ouvavTncew €ml Tovs Opous, exovres 7 KaKelvov je0” avr av. TOUTOLS LEV obv Tots Aoyous mevabets fe) vEewTEpos roAcpaios, amoyvous To. Kara THY Kuzpov TO pev EevoAdyiov di€Avcev, 8 avros d€ TO ev TpHTov eis Kpyjrqy dmémAevoev, TOV TE Aap.dourrov exwv pel” éavtod Kai tav mpeoPevtav eva. Dydwov | MepoaAav- Eevoroynoas S° eK HS Kpyrns TeEpt xAtous eTparusras avnxOn kal dudpas els THY AtBinv Katréoyev emi Tov “Anw. 18 ob 6€ mepi Tov Topxovarov Svaxopuabevres eis (27) (26) rmv “AAcEdvdpevav ezreip@vTo pev TmapaKanety TOV mpeoBurepov ITroAcwatov dradvecbax Tmpos TOV GdeA- 2 pov Kat ouyxwpely atit@ tiv Kumpov: tod <de> IItoAcpaiov ta pev éxayyeMopévov, Ta Sé Tap- akovovTos, Kal T@ ToLlovTW TpoOTM KaTaTpiBovToS 3 TOV ypovoy, OTpaToTEdevwY O vEewWTEpOS PETA TOV Kpynrav ev 7H AtBin mept tov *Amw Kata TO ovv- TeTaypevov Kal Tedews aoxdAAwy emt TH pndev Siacadyjoacbar, TO pev mp@tov eaméoteiAe Tov Tvduov eis tiv "AAcEdvipevav, ws dua Tovrou Kay 47ovs wept Tov Topxovatov emvyevoevous: cuve€- opownbevros d€ tovTov Tots TpoTeEpov, Kal TOU Xpovov SueAkopevov, Kal TeTTApaKovTa dueMGov- ody TLEp@y, Kal pdevos mpoomlmTovTos, eis 5 Gmopiav évemimTe mepl Trav odwy. ° yap mpe- aButepos Baoweds av yévos apecketas mpoodge- pojevos mavras e€ididoaTo Tovs mpeaPevTas Kat Tapakatéoxe TO TAclov ob~x EKdvTas, GAN’ dKovTas. 6 Kata S€ TOV Kalpov TOdTOV mpoceTEGE TH VEewTEpw IItoAcuaiw tovs te Kupnvaiovs adeordvar Kai Tas mO0Aeis ovpdpovely tovTols, KEKOWWwVnKEevaL dé mepl ths amootdcews Kai IIroAewaiov tov
196
BOOK XXXI. 17. 6-18. 6
would come to meet him on the frontier accompanied by his brother. The younger Ptolemy, persuaded by these arguments, gave up his Cyprian project, disbanded his mercenary force, and took ship first of all for Crete accompanied by Damasippus and one of the legates, Gnaeus Merula. After collecting in Crete a force of about a thousand soldiers he set sail and crossing to Africa landed at Apis. 18. Mean- while Torquatus and the other legates on arriving at Alexandria attempted to induce the elder Ptolemy to be reconciled to his brother and cede Cyprus to him. When the king kept on alternately promising and refusing and thus wasted time, his younger brother, who, as had bee= agreed, remained encamped with his Cretans near Apis in Africa, and was exceed- ingly put out at receiving no information, at first sent Gnaeus to Alexandria, supposing that he would bring Torquatus and the others. But when Gnaeus proved equally inactive, and time dragged on, forty days having passed without any news, he did not know what to make of the whole matter. For the elder king by every kind of complaisance won over the legates and detained them with him rather against their will than otherwise. At the same time news reached the younger Ptolemy that the Cyreneans had revolted, that the towns were in sympathy with them, and that Ptolemy Sympetesis, an Egyptian,
197
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
7 Lupteriow, ds jv To yévos Aiyvmtios, émuarevO7 Se Thy emyseAccav TOV Aw bro Tob Baciiéws, Kal? 6v Katpov emo.etto rov mAoby eis THY “Pawpny.
gtovtwy dé mpoomimTovTwy TH Baotret, Kal pet oAlyov Sidtt otpatomedevovow e€v Tots braifpois ot Kupnvaior, deicas pur BovAdpevos mpoodafetv THY Kurpov Kat tv Kuprvyv dmrohéon, Tara. TaAXa mapepya O€pevos avelevgev ext Kupjvns.
9 Tapayevouevos 8 eis TOV peéyav kaNovpevov KataBabuov KaréAaBe tots AiBvas pera Tov
10 Kupynvaiwy Katéxovtas tas ducxywpias. 6 dé IIro-
euatos amopovpevos emi TH ovpBaivovt. Tovs pev pices TV otpatwTav éeuPiBdoas eis Ta tAota mepimAciv tas Svcywpias émérake Kal KaTa vwTov Tots ToAEnlois emidaivecbar, Tors 5 Hplcets exwv avtos é€fidlero Kata oTdpa pos
11 Ty avaBaow. Tav de APiov katamhayevrov TI ef dyupotv Epodov Kal AcuovTew Tous TOToUs, Gp. Tijs avaBacews eyeveTo KUptos Kal THs U7o0- KELILEVNS Terpazupyias, ev % ovveBawe mAnbos
12 apbovov VOaTOS Urdpxew. dfev adopunoas €Bd0-
13 Palos AKe Oia THs Eprjyov. mapamAedvtTwy 8 atTa Kat Tov emt Moxupivov, ovveBawe tods Kupnvaious oTpatoTredevew <melovs pev> ovTas els OKTa-
14 KuoxtAious, immets O€ TEept mevTaKocious. ot yap Kupyvator metpay etAngores THs Tob II toAe- jiaiov Tpoarpecews eK Trav <KaTa> Ty "AXc€E- dvopevav TeTpaypevwv Kal Dewpotvres ov Baot- Auciy, aAAa TUpAVVEKTY | ovcav 77 apxynv avTod
15 Kal THY odyy aipeow, odx olot 7° joav eBedovray ofaGs attrovs tmotdtrew, GAda mav tromevew eTOAUWY, avTEXouevoL THS mpos THv éAevdepiay 198
BOOK XXXI, 18. 7-15
‘whom he had placed in charge of the country when he left for Rome, had taken the part of the insurgents. When he received this news, and when soon after- wards he heard that the Cyreneans had taken the field, fearing lest by trying to add Cyprus to his dominions he should lose Cyrene also, he treated all other matters as of lesser moment and at once marched on Cyrene. Upon reaching the place known as the Great Slope he found the Libyans and Cyreneans occupying the pass. Ptolemy, taken aback by this, embarked half of his force on the ships with orders to sail round the pass and take the enemy in the rear, while he himself with the other half advanced directly to force the ascent. Upon the Libyans taking fright at this double attack and abandoning their position, he made himself master of the ascent and the place called the Four Towers beneath it, where there was plenty of water. Setting out thence he arrived after six days’ march through the desert. The force under Mochyrinus coasted along parallel to him until they found the Cyreneans encamped eight thousand strong in foot and five hundred in cavalry. For the Cyreneans had gained experience of Ptolemy’s character from his behaviour at Alexandria, and, seeing that his government and his whole disposition were those of a tyrant rather than a king, they were by no means disposed to submit willingly to his rule, but were resolved to suffer anything for the prospect
199
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
16 eAridos. 60 Kai TOTE ouveyyloavtos avtod é& adris TapeTagavTo Kal tédos 7TTH}On. 19 “Ort Kata Tov _Kaupov tobrov 7AGe Kai Tvdcos (28)(27) 6 Mepddas €x Tis “ArefavSpetas, diacapav TH Baowret budre mpos ovlev TV ag voupeveny mpoo~ eAnduGev | 6 deAgos, aAAa drow detv pevew ert 2 Tots e& apyfns SuopodAoyoupéevois. 6 dé Baotreds Tatra Siaxovoas, ev0ews mpoxerprodpevos Kopavov kat IIroAeuatov rods adeAgods e€améoreAAe mpe- aBeutas eis THY ‘Pabunv pera tod ['vatov, d.a- cagroovras TH ovyKkAjTw Epi THs TAdEAPoo mAcov- 3 efias Kal KaTappov7jcews. dméhuce de Kara TOV avrov Katpov Kat tovs mept Titov ampaxtous 40 mpeoBvrepos II roAcpatos. Kal To, pev Kara, tiv “AdrcEavdpevav kat Kupijvnv emi tovtwv jv.
VII. Res ITsuiaE
20 “Or Kata Tods wtmoKeysevovs Katpods HKov (xxxii.1) mapa Tod vewrtépov IIlroAcquaiov mpécBers of rept tov Kopavoy Kal Tropa Too mpeoButépov Tapa- mAnotws OL TEpl TOV MeévwMor TOV “AdaBavdea. av cioeM oven eis THY ovyKAnToV Kal moMav 2 Aoyuv ywopevwy Kat prrarrex Ov Kara Tpogwrrov ets aAArAous, Kal Tov Tept Titov kat Tvduov drropapTupowyTo Kal oUveTTLaXVOVTEOY T® vew- 3 TEP pera moAAhs omovo7s, edoge TH ovykhijre Tovs mept MévvAdAov ev ev? Tpepaus droTpexew eK THs, ‘Podus, Kal T7V ouppaxtay | <dv>atpetv TIV pos TOV mpeoBvrepov, mpos dé Tov vewTEpov méeprsar mpeoBevtas tovs Siacadyjcovras Ta de- 4 Soypéva TH ovykAjTw. Kat KateoTtabyoay IIdé7Avos 200
BOOK XXXI. 18. 16 - 20. 4
of liberty. They, therefore, on his approach, at once offered battle and in the end he was worsted.
19. At this time Gnaeus Merula also came from Alexandria and informed Ptolemy that his brother had not met any of the demands, but maintained that their original agreement must be adhered to. The king, on learning this, at once appointed the brothers Comanus and Ptolemy his envoys, and dispatched them to Rome together with Gnaeus to inform the senate of his brother’s selfish greed and contempt for their orders. At the same time the elder Ptolemy dismissed Torquatus without his having achieved anything. Such was the state of affairs at Alex- andria and in Cyrene.
VII. Arratrs or ITaty
Embassies from the Ptolemies
20. At the time I am dealing with, Comanus and 162-161 Be. his brother arrived on an embassy from the younger Ptolemy and Menyllus of Alabanda from the elder one. They all entered the house together, where they had a long and acrimonious dispute with each other ; but when both Torquatus and Merula con- firmed the statements of the younger brother and warmly supported him, the senate decreed that Menyllus must leave Rome in five days, that their alliance with the elder Ptolemy was at an end, and that legates should be sent to the younger brother to inform him of their decision. Publius
201
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
at 4, \ / / a ‘ /
TMovoTlos KL Tauos AevrAos, of Kal mAevoavres e€ adrijs els THY Kupyvay aviyyeAav TO ITroAe-
5 paiw Ta dSedoypeva peta todAXjijs onovdiis.. 6 de IItoXepatos emapbeis etOdws eevoAdyer Kat tats >] aA a \ ~ Ss \ A /, \
6 emtBoAats Gros Kat Tas Hv mept THY Kumpov. Kat Ta pev Kata THY “ItaXlav év ToUTOLS Hv.
VIII. Res ArFricaE
21 “Ore KaTa Thy AuBinv Macayvdoas Dewpésv (32 2) TO mAjGos Tov ToAcwv Tov Tept THY puuKpav UpTw EKTUOLEVOOY Kal TO Kaos THS Xapas, nv KaAdodow *Europia, Kat mada TO mAAGos: TOV Tpocdowy TOV ywowevwy ev ToUTOLS TOS TOTTOLS 2 odbadmav, émeBdAeTo kararerpalew Tov Kap- xn8oviev od moAdois avwrepov ypovois TaV 3 vov | Aeyopevav Kap@v. Tis pev ovv xepas TAXEWS ever On KUplos, ATE Tov draibpuv Kpata@v dua TO TOvS Kapxndovious atel peev aAAoTptous tmdpyew THs &v TH yn xpelas, TOTE be Kal TeAéws 4exteOynrAvvOar Sua THY moAvxpoviov etpnvny: TOV dé modewv odK HdvvyOy yeveobar KUpLos dua TO 5 Tovs Kapxyndoviovs emmpedds Tnpetv avrds. dyupo- Téepwv de TOLOUPEVeWY Thv avapopav ert THY ovy- KAntov tmép THv aydioByrovpévwv, Kat Tpe- oBevtdv mohdxis eAnAvborwv dua Tatra map 6 EkaTépwr, aiel ovveBawe TOUS Kapx7Sovious eXat- tovobat Tapa Tots ‘Peopaiors, ov Tots duKalots, aAAa TO memetobat Tovs Kpivovtas ouppépety 7 odiou TH Tovawray yrepny, €melto. xpdovois ov moNois divesTepov avros 3 Macavvdcas SucdKwv tov “AdOijpa tov amoordtnvy peta otpatomédov 202
BOOK XXXI. 20, 4-21.7
Apustius and Caius Lentulus were appointed and at once took ship for Cyrene where they announced this important decision to Ptolemy. The king, much elated by it, at once began to collect troops and was entirely occupied with his projected attempt on Cyprus. Such was the state of affairs in Italy.
VIII. Arrarrs or AFRICA
Massanissa and Carthage
21. In Africa Massanissa, seeing the numbers of the cities founded on the coast of the Lesser Syrtis and the fertility of the country which they call Emporia, and casting envious eyes on the abundant revenue derived from this district, had tried, not many years before the time I am dealing with, to wrest it from Carthage. He easily made himself master of the open country as he could command it, owing to the Carthaginians, who had always been poor soldiers, having latterly become completely enervated in consequence of the long peace. He could not, however, get hold of the towns as they were carefully guarded by the Carthaginians. Both parties appealed to the senate about their differences, and numerous embassies had come from both on the subject, but the Carthaginians always came off second best at Rome, not because they had not right on their side, but because the judges were convinced that it was in their own interest to decide against them. Their claim to the country was evidently just; for Massanissa himself not many years previously, while pursuing with an army Aphther
203
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
diodov ATHGATO Tous Kapyndovious dud. Tavrns THs Xwpas [ot & ovx danKovoay J," ws ovdev avTa@ 8 7poonKovons. ov pjv adda téAos eis TobTo ovvekActoOnoay ol Kapyn devo did Tov dro - pdcewy Kara TovUs vov Aeyopevous KaLpovs Ware Ly) peovov TAS moNeus Kal THY xYwpav dmoBadeiv, ara Kal TMeVTAaKoota, TaAavta mpoobeivar rijs Kap- melas TOV xpovwv, &€ ob ovveBn yevéobar ri
auduopytryow. IX. Res ITaiar
22 “Ore ro péyotov Kat KddAdoTov onpetov Tis (xxxii, 8 ) Aevxiou _AluAtov Tpoatpecews petadAdgavros TOV 2 Biov €yévero madow exdnAov: olos yap 6 Tpdzo0s Caévros [adrod] edoalero, | ToLovTos evpeOn TOV Biov petadrdtavtos, 6 peyorov elrrou Tis av 3 ord pxew TeKUmpLov dperiis. 6 yap metarov peev Tov Kal? adrov e€ “TBnpias xpuaov eis TiHV ‘Papny PETEVNVOXYS, peyiotwy dé Onoavpayv KUpwos yevomevos ev Maxedovig, metorns de mrepl TO Tpoetpnueva TETEVYOS ioe ToooUTov dim 4 éXeure TOv ld.ov Biov WOTE . - pI) dvvacbar Thy Pepray TH yuvatkl dvahioa mGoav ek TOV émimAwy, et pa wav eyyelov Twas mpocarredovro KTT}OEWV. dmep av qycts TA KaTa pépos év Tots T™po TOUTwY 5 elpnKapev. 3 @v elmo. tis av Katadeddoba Ty dogay TOV Dovpalopeveny Tapa Tots “EAAnaot 6 TEpL ToOTO 70 }4épos Gy8pav- el yap TO BiSoysdveov XpHATwY etl TH TOO d.dovTos _ouppepovtt, TOUTE anéxeoOau Bavpacrdy €oTw, © Acyerau yeyovevan mept te Tov “AOnvatov ’Apioreidnv Kat mepl tov 1 T exclude ol & ob>x trjxovcar.
204 :
BOOK XXXI. 21. 7-22. 6
who had rebelled against him, had begged permission from them to pass through this district, thus acknow- ledging that he had no claim toit. But nevertheless at the end the Carthaginians were in such straits owing to the decisions of the senate at the time I am speaking of, that they not only lost the country and the towns in it, but had to pay in addition five hundred talents for the mesne revenue of it since the dispute originated.
IX. Arrarrs or ITaty
Aemilius Paullus and Scipio
22. The most striking and splendid proof of the integrity of Lucius Aemilius became manifest to all after his death ; for the same high reputation which he had possessed during his life continued when he had departed from it ; and this we may say is the best proof there can be of virtue. The man, I say, who had brought to Rome from Spain more gold than any of his contemporaries, who had had at his disposal the vast treasure of Macedonia, and had been at perfect liberty to use all this money as he chose, died so poor that his sons could not pay his wife the whole of her jointure out of the personalty, and without selling some of the real property. Of this I have spoken in detail above. We may say that the reputation of those most admired in this respect by the ancient Greeks has been put into shadow. For if it is an admirable thing to refuse to touch money offered inthe interest of the giver, as Aristeides
205
161-160 Bc.
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
7 OnBatov "Exapwavdav, To KUpiov yevouevov avbrov amdons ths BacwAeias Kat AaBdvra rH efovatay ws BovAerat xpnoacbar, pendevos emBupfjoa Toow
8 Oavpacrorepov coTW ; et 0° amiorw TO Aeydpevov €ouxévar Sd€er Tiolv, exeivo Set AapPdvew ev vO, dudTt oadds 6 ypapuv 70€L padora ‘Papaious dvadnopevous els Tas xelpas 7a BvBAia Taira dua TO Tas emipaveoTdtas Kal Tas TAcloTas abrav
9 mpafeis €v TovTois TreptéxecOar: map’ ols ovr’ ayvoetobar tabra dSuvarov ovTe ovyyvwpns Tevfe-
10 ofas Tov evdordyov eikds, did7rep oddels av Exwv els mpoonAov amuoTiav Kal KaTappovnow edwKev 11 avrov. Kal TobTo pvnpovevéodw map oAnv Ti Tpayparelav jutv, orav te mapddofov dox@pev
déyew mrepi ‘Pwpatev. 23 Tis dé KaTa THY Ounynow epddou Kal TOV (xxxii. 9) Ka“p@v epeaTaKOTE mpas emt Tay oiklav TAUTHY, BovAowat TO KaTa THY TmpoTéepay BuBarov ev em- ayyehia katadeupbev ouvertrAnpdoat TOV pidn ow
2 eveka. _mpotmeaxopny yap dinyjcacba dua, Ti Kal mas emt Tooobro mpoeKowe Kal Oarrov 7 KabjKev eFehapupev ” TOO Lkumievos ev TH ‘Popn d0€a,
3 ody b€ TOUTW 7s emt TooodTov avenOjvar ouveBn TO TloAuBin THY mpos TOV TpOELpnLEVOV Atay Kal ou Jevav WOTE [L1) peovov EWS Tis | *IraXias Kai ths ‘EAAdSos émiduaretvar THY Trept adrav pyuny, adda Kal Tots TOppwTepw yvepysov yeveoBar tiv
4 atpeow Kal oupiTepupopay atT@v. d.dTs ev ovv 7 karapxy THS ovoTdcews eyevn On Tois mpoetpy- pevous Ex Twos xpjcews BuBAiwy Kal Tis zreEpt
5 tovrwy Aadias SednAWdKapev' mpoBawovons de Ths ovvyeias Kal Tv avakekAnpevwy €ex7TEUTIO- 206
BOOK XXXI. 22. 7-23. 5
of Athens and Epaminondas of Thebes are said to have done, how much more admirable is it for one who had a whole kingdom at his sole disposal, and had liberty to do what he wished with it, to covet none of it? If this appears incredible to anyone, I beg him to consider that the present writer is per- fectly aware that this work will be perused by Romans above all people, containing as it does an account of their most splendid achievements, and that it is impossible either that they should be ignorant of the facts or disposed to pardon any departure from truth. So that no one would willingly expose himself thus to certain disbelief and contempt. And this should be borne in mind through this whole work, whenever I seem to make any startling statements about Romans.
23. Now that the progress of my narrative and the date call our special attention to this family, I wish in order to satisfy the reader’s curiosity to execute a promise I] made in the previous book and left un- fulfilled, and this was that I would tell how and why the fame of Scipio in Rome advanced so far and became so brilliant more quickly than it should, and to tell also how his friendship and intimacy with the author grew so great that this report about them not only spread to Italy and Greece, but that even further afield their liking and intercourse were a matter of common knowledge. Now I have already explained that their acquaintance took its origin in the loan of some books and conversation about them. But as their intimacy grew, and when the Achaeans in
207
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
pevenv emt Tas monets, dSueomrevoav O 6 Te DaBros Kal 6 Dkemiov ot Too Aevxiov veavloKor pos TOV oTparnyov pretvau TOV IloAvBrov ev TH ‘Podun. 6 yevopevov be TovTou, Kad THs oupmeprpopas emi Trond mpokomTovans, eyeveTo ouyxtpnpd TL Towob- 7 TOV. EKTIOPEVOHLEVOW yap MOTE KAT avTO mayrow eK Tis oixias Tis Tob DaBiov, ouveBn TOV pev DaBrov emt THY d-yopav amovetoat, TOV dé IloAv- 8 Buoy emi Oarepa peta TO UkuTiwvos. mpoayov- twv 8 attav o I]6ézAvos HovxH Kal mpdws Th pwvy pOeyEdevos Kal TO Xpwpate yevopevos 9 evepevbjs, ae dnotv “@ TloAvpue, do Tpovyowev adeApot," Kal _Suareyer auvex@s Kal maoas Tas epwTnoets Kal Tas dmopdcets mrovet 10 mpos exeivov, eye de Taparepitrers ; n OfjAov ort Kal ov mepi euod THY adTiHV Exes SidAniu, AV Kat 11 Tovs GAAous TroAiTas Exew muvOdvopar; doKd yap eivat maow novxios Tis Kal vwOpds, ws aKotvw, Kat 7oAD Kexwpiopevos Ths “Pwyaikfs aipécews 12 Kal mpdgews, OTe Kpicets ovx alpodwar A€yew. tiv 8° oiktay ov pace Tovodrov Cnrety TpooTarnv e€ 7 iis Opp Opa, To 8 évaytiov' 6 Kal pddword pe viet. 24 ‘O de TloAvBuos fevicbets Th Too petpaxiou (xxxii. 10) karapyH TOV Ady: ov yap etye 7Aéov erav 2 oxTwKaidexa TOTE’ “ [7 ™pos Jecy, Lkurriwv,” eon, “unde A€éye tadTa und ev v AdpBave tabra 3 TO TapaTay. ode yap KaTayWwaoKey oUTE Trapa- Te pTTOY eyw) oe Trou) TobTo, moAXob ye deiv, aAAa TO mpeoBUrepov elvat TOV adedpov ev Te Tats OutAlais dpxopat <7’> dm” éxelvov Kal Aiyw mddw 1 I suggest do ydp éopev, TO pév AdEAPO. 208
ce A a On RC
BOOK XXXI. 23. 5-24. 3
detention were sent off to provincial towns, Fabius % and Scipio, the sons of Lucius Aemilius, urgently begged the praetor to allow Polybius to remain in Rome. This was done, and their intercourse now becoming much closer, the following incident took place. On one occasion when they were all coming out together from the house of Fabius, the latter happened to take a turning leading to the forum, while Polybius and Scipio turned off in the opposite direction. As they advanced Scipio, addressing Polybius in a quiet and gentle voice, and blushing slightly said: “‘ Why, Polybius, since there are two of us, do you constantly converse with my brother and address to him all your questions and explana- tions, but ignore me? Evidently you also have the same opinions of me that I hear the rest of my countrymen have. For, as I am told, I am believed by everybody to be a quiet and indolent man, with none of the energetic character of a Roman, because I don’t choose to speak in the law courts. And they say that the family I spring from does not require such a protector as I am, but just the opposite; and this is what I feel most.”
24. Polybius was surprised at the way in which the young man opened the conversation; for he was then not more than eighteen years old. “ For good- ness’ sake, Scipio,” he said, ‘‘ don’t talk in that way, or get any such notion into your head. I don't, I assure you, do this because I have a low opinion of you or ignore you, but because your brother is your senior. I both begin conversation with him and finish
* The brother of Scipio who was adopted by Quintus Fabius Maximus Cunctator.
209
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
eis exetvov év <Te> Tats dmoddceot Kal ovpBov- Aiaus 7pos excetvov drrepeldop.ar, SoK@v Kal o€ Tis
4 avris peTexew yroopns exelvw. cod Ye pay ayapuae vov akovww, 6Tt doKEt cot <Aumnpov > TO mpavtepov elvat Tob KabyjKovros Tots éx tavrns Ths oikias dppwpéevois: SHAos yap ef dia TodTwv
5 heya gdpovdv. eéyw dé Kav adros Hdews aot GuveTLooinv €uavToV Kal ovvepyos yevoluny eis TO Kal A€yew Te Kal mpatTew aéiov TOV Tpoydvwy.
6 TEpl ev yap Ta pabnuaTa, TeEpl a VoV 6p@ omov- alovras buds Kat diAoTywovpevovs, odK amopy- geTe TOV ouvepynoovTa@ bpiv ETOULUS, KaL Gol
7 KaKevey ToAd yap On TL odor a amo THs ‘EM déos ETTLppeov ope Kara TO Tapov THY TowovTwWY av-
8 Opuiwv. eis dé 7a AUVTODVTA GE viv Kabas dis, doKd pndéva ovvaywrioriy Kat ovvepyov daAdov Qevpety av judy emitndedtepov. ett d€ TadTa Réyovros tot TloAvBiov, AaBopevos aydorépais XEpat ths SeEvds adrod Kai Téaas enTrabas “ef yap eyo TAvT HY, dyno, “ ous THY TLEpav, ev 7 ov TavTa Tada devTEpa Oéwevos €0l 7poc- 10 efeus Tov vodv Kal per ejo0 oupBracers d6&w yap adrobev ev0éws epavT@ Kat THs oiKias afvos 11 eivau Kat TOV Tmpoyovasy . ” 6 b€ IToAvBios ta juev Exatpe, Dewpa@v thy Oppjy Kal THY amoéoynv TO jetpaxtov, Ta S€ Sunmopetto, Aap Baverv ev v@ Tv bTEepoxny Tijs oikias Kal T7V evKatplav TOV 12 dvBpaiv. TAnv amd ye tavTns Tis avOopodo- yioews ovKEeTL TO pLeipdKLov exwpiobn Tod Ilodv- Biov, mavra 8 Hv atr@ Sevrepa Tijs €xelvov 25 ovyrrepidopas. dzr0 d¢ ToUTWY Tay Katp@v
(xxxii. 11) Aourov 75n KaTa TO ovvexes em” adtav TaV
210
ee
BOOK XXXI. 24. 3-25.1
with him, and as for any explanations and advice, I address myself especially to him in the belief that your opinions are the same as his. However, now I admire you when you say that you are pained to think that you are of a milder character than becomes members of this family; for that shows that you have a high spirit. I myself would be delighted to do allin my power to help you to speak and act in a way worthy of your ancestors. For as for those studies which I see now occupy and interest you, you will be in no want of those ready to help both of you; so great is the crowd of such men that I see flocking here from Greece at present. But as regards what you say now troubles you I don’t think you could find anyone more efficient than myself to forward your effort and help you.” Before Polybius ceased speaking, Scipio, grasping his right hand in both his own and pressing it warmly, said: “* Would I could see the day on which you, regarding nothing else as of higher importance, would devote your attention to me and join your life with mine ; for then I shall at once feel myself to be worthy of my house and my forefathers.” Polybius was on the one hand very happy to see the enthusiasm and affection of the young man, yet was embarrassed when he reflected on the high position of the family and the wealth of its members. However, after this mutual explanation the young man never left his side, and preferred his society to anything else. 25. From
that time onwards continuing in the actual conduct 211
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
TpaypnaTwv teipav attav didovtes aAAjdAows eis TaTpiKnVY Kat ovyyeviKny 7ABov alpeow Kai giAootopyiav mpos aAAnAous.
2 IIpurn de tis evérecev opp Kat Ciros Tay KaAGv TO Ti emt owhpootvyn dd€av dvadafeiv Kai | Tapadpapety ev TovTW TH péper Tos KATA THV
3 avTiVv jAtKiay brdapyovras. av Sé péyas ovToS Kat dvoédixtos 6 atédavos evOynpatos Av Kat exeitvov Tov Kaipov ev TH “Podyn dia THY emi TO .
4xelpov opunv trav mAciotwv. of pev yap eis i Epwpevous TOV véwv, of & eis éraipas e€exéxvvTo, moAAot 8° eis axpodyata Kal moToUs Kal THY ev \ tovTois TroAuTéAcvav, Tayéws tpmaKdTes ev TH Tlepork@ trodguw tiv tev ‘EAjvow eis totro To
5 epos edyéperav. Kal TyHAKaUTH TIS eveTETTU-
(xxxi.245) KeL TeEpi Ta Tovadra Tv epywv aKpacia Tots véeots wote moAdod’s pev epuwevov HyopaKévat taAavtov, moAdovs 6€ Tapiyou IlovriKod Kepdpov
5° Tptakooiwv dSpaxyav. éd ols kat Mdpxos <aya-
(xxxi.244) vakT@v> el@é mote mpos Tov SHpwov ott padAvor’ av KaTiOovev TIV el <TO> yelpov TMpoKoTV THs T0- Aireias €x ToUTwy, Grav mwAovpevor tAciov edpt- okwow ot pev evmpeteis Traides THY aypOv, Ta
6d€ Kepduia Tod tapiyov tev LevynAaTav. ovv-
(xxii. 116) By d€ THY Tapotoay atpeow otov éexAdpisar Kata Tous viv Aeyopevovs Kaipods mp@Tov pev dia TO Katadvbeions THs ev Maxedovia Baotdeias Soxeiv adipitov avrois tmdpyew tiv mept TOV GAwv
7 eovolay, emeita Sia TO TOAAHY eridacw yevecBa Ths evddapovias mept Te TOUS Kat’ idiay Blovs Kal TmEept Ta Kowd, Tov é€k Makedovias peraxopi-
g clevtwy eis tHv ‘Pwunv xopnyiwv. adj 6 ye 212
; | : | 7 : : ;
BOOK XXXI. 25. 1-8
of life to give proof to each other of their worth, they came to regard each other with an affection like that of father and son or near relations.
The first direction taken by Scipio’s ambition to lead a virtuous life, was to attain a reputation for temperance and excel in this respect all the other young men of the same age. This is a high prize indeed and difficult to gain, but it was at this time easy to pursue at Rome owing to the vicious ten- dencies of most of the youths. For some of them had abandoned themselves to amours with boys and others to the society of courtesans, and many to musical entertainments and banquets, and the extravagance they involve, having in the course of the war with Perseus been speedily infected by the Greek laxity in these respects. So great in fact was the incontinence that had broken out among the young men in such matters, that many paid a talent for a malefavourite and many three hundred drachmas for a jar of caviar. This aroused the indignation of Cato, who said once in a public speech that it was the surest sign of deterioration in the republic when pretty boys fetch more than fields, and jars of caviar more than ploughmen. It was just at the period we are treating of that this present tendency to extravagance declared itself, first of all because they thought that now after the fall of the Macedonian kingdom their universal dominion was undisputed, and next because after the riches of Macedonia had been transported to Rome there was a great display of wealth both in public and in private. Scipio,
213
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
Lkumiwv oppjoas emi THY evavTiay aywynvy Tob Biov Kal macaus Tats émuBujiats dvriragdpLevos Kal Kara mavra TpoTrov oporoyoupLevov Kal oup- puvov éavTov KaTaokevdaas KaTa TOV Biov ev tows mevTE Tots TposTous ETEGL TAVONLOV ézr0Ln- gato THY én eragia Kal owppoowvy d0€av.
9 Mera de tabra Kara TO OUVEXES wpynoe em TO Tepi Ta xXpnpara peyadorpuxia Kal Kkabapornre
10 OueveyKety Tov addwy. Tpos de TooTo TO [Hépos KaAnv pev brodoxHy eiye THY peta ToD KaTa ¢uow TOT pOs oupBiwow, Kadas 8 ék pvoews oppas avTos em TO d€ov" Troha 8 avre KaL TAVTOMATOV ov PY NTE mpos TH em Bony Tavray.
26 ITparn prev yap are peTn Mage TOV Biov 7
(xaxii. 12) rod KaTa Oéow TATpOs HT Np, ays Hv ddergy
pev Too Kara pvow Tarpos avTou Aevxiou, yuv?) d€ Tob Kata Béow mdm7ov UKuriwvos Tob peydAov 2 mpocayopevertos. TaUTNS dmrohurovans ovotav peyahqy KAnpovopLos av ™p@rTov ev TovToUs eweAde 3 Telpav dwoew Ths €avTod Tpoapecews. ouv- éBawe dé Ti AiwAiay, TovTo yap Vv ovopa TH Tpoepy perry yuvalkt, peyadopepyy Thy TEploTaow eExew ev Tats yuvaucetats efd0ous, aTeE ouvnkpa- 4 Kviay TO Bicp Kal Th TUXY a Lkumiwvos: xepis yap Tob mepl TO oGpua Kal Thy amnvnv KOopmou Kal Ta Kava Kal TO mOrTpta. Kal Tara TO. Tos TI Qvoiav, moTé jev apyupa, mote d€ ypvod, TAVTO owvetnodovbet KaTa TAS emupaveis efddous 6 avry, TO TE TOV TALLGKOV KaL TO TOV oixeTa@v Tov TOpETrOpLEV Ov 7Aqbos dcohovbov nv Tovrots. 6 TavTHY 67) Ti TeEpiKoTV amacav evbews pera tov Ths AiptAias Tapov edwpicaro TH unTpl,... 214
»
BOOK XXXI. 25. 8-26. 6
however, setting himself to pursue the opposite course of conduct, combating all his appetites and moulding his life to be in every way coherent and uniform, in about the first five years established his universal reputation for strictness and temperance.
In the next place he sedulously studied to distin- guish himself from others in magnanimity and clean- handedness in money matters. In this respect the part of his life he spent with his real father? was an excellent grounding for him, and he had good natural impulses towards the right; but chance too helped him much in carrying out this resolve.
26. The first occasion was the death of the mother of his adoptive father.2 She was the sister of his own father, Lucius Aemilius, and wife of his grandfather by adoption, the great Scipio. He inherited from her a large fortune and in his treatment of it was to give the first proof of his high principle. This lady whose name was Aemilia, used to display great magnificence whenever she left her house to take part in the ceremonies that women attend, having participated in the fortune of Scipio when he was at the height of his prosperity. For apart from the richness of her own dress and of the decorations of her carriage, all the baskets, cups, and other utensils for the sacrifice were either of gold or silver, and were borne in her train on all such solemn occasions, while the number of maids and men-servants in attendance was correspondingly large. Immediately after Aemilia’s funeral all these splendid appointments were given
* Lucius Aemilius Paulus.
> Aemilia, wife of the great Scipio and mother of Publius Cornelius Scipio Africanus, who adopted his cousin the son of L. Aemilius Paulus.
215
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
4 ovveBawwe Kexwpioba ev dro tod Aevkiov TpoTepov 710n xpovois roAdois, TV Oe Too Biov xXopyyiav eAX\reoTépav éxew THS Kara (TH ev- 7 yéverav havtacias. 810 Tov mpd Tod ypovov ava- Kexwpynkvias adTis ek TOV emiojpwv eEddwv, TOTE KaTa TUYnV ovons emupavods Kat Travorpov Ovatas, EKTIOPEVOMEVNS avThs ev TH THs Aipidias TEpuKomrh Kal xopnya, Kal 7pos Tots dAAous al TOV Opeo- KOpOV kal Tob Cedyous Kal Tis amnvns THs avrijs 8 drrapxovons, ouvepn Tas yuvaikas Gewpevas TO yeyovos exrAntrec0aL THV Tob Lkvmiwvos xpoT9- THTa Kal peyadowuxtav Kal mdoas mpotewwovaas Tas xelpas evxeoar TH Tpoetpnwevep moAAa Ka- 9yabd. Totro dé mavTayH pev av eikétws dai- voito KaAdv, ev d€ ‘Pun Kat Javpaorov: amdAds yap ovdels oddevi Sidwor Ta&v idiwv dbrapyovTwr 10 €xwv o8dev. mpwTn pev ov atrn KaTapxy) THs em kahoxayabig enens aire ouvervpyce Kal peyadAny é€ emroinae mpoKomny, are Tob Tay yuvaiKdy yévous Kat AdAov Kat KataKkopots dvTos, ep’ 6 TL av opp.non. 27 Mera d€ tadrta tats Unutiwvos pev Tod peyddAov (xxxii. 13) @Pvyatpdow, adeApais S5€ tod Kata <Béow> ma- Tpos, . . « AaBdvTos, abrov edet THY HploeLay a7o- 2 dobvae THs hepvas. 6 yap TaTnp ovvebeTo pev éxatépa Tov Ovyatépwv mevTiKovTa TdAavTa dw0- 3 ce, TovTwy S€ TO eV TuLoOU Tapaxphua Tots avopaow edwKev 7 pnTnp, TO 8 justov KaTéAeuTev 4 amo§vijcKkovoa mpocopetrAduevov, lev Eder Tov Ukuriwva duaAvew Tob<To> TO xpéos Tats Tov S marpos ddeAdats. Kara d€ Tovs ‘Papatewy vo- prous déov ev Tpiolv Ereaw amodotvat Ta mTpoc- 216
arte? Saar " > iinet .,
BOOK XXXI. 26. 6-27. 5
by Scipio to his mother,* who had been for many years separated from her husband, and whose means were not sufficient to maintain a state suitable to her rank. Formerly she had kept to her house on the occasion of such functions, and now when a solemn public sacrifice happened to take place, and she drove out in all Aemilia’s state and splendour, and when in addition the carriage and pair and the muleteers were seen to be the same, all the women who wit- nessed it were lost in admiration of Scipio’s goodness and generosity and, lifting up their hands, prayed that every blessing might be his. Such conduct would naturally be admired anywhere, but in Rome it was a marvel; for absolutely no one there ever gives away anything to anyone if he can help it. This then was the first origin of his reputation for nobility of character, and it advanced rapidly, for women are fond of talking and once they have started a thing never have too much of it.
27. In the next place he had to pay the daughters of the great Scipio, the sisters of his adoptive father, the half of their portion. Their father had agreed to give each of his daughters fifty talents, and their mother had paid the half of this to their husbands at once on their marriage, but left the other half owing on her death. Thus Scipio had to pay this debt to his father’s sisters. According to Roman law the part of the dowry still due had to be paid to the ladies in
@ Her name was Papiria.
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
odetAdpeva xXpnpara Tis gpepvis Tats yovaki, mpodobevrwv mputov Tov emimAwy eis d€ka B Lajvas KaTa TO Tap: éxelvous eos, ed0éws 6 Uke- miwv ovverage TO Tparelitn THV etkoot Kal mévTeE TaAdyrwv éxarépa momoacbat Thy avrTatddoow 1 é&v tots d€ka pynot. Tod de _TeBepiov <Kal> TOD Naouka LKuTiwvos, ovToL yap moav avopes TOV TpoEtpn|Levenv yuValKaV, Ga TO SueMDety TOUS éxa pivas T pOOTIOPEVO[LEVDV pos Tov Tparre- Cirqv Kal muvbavopevan, et Tb OUVETETAKTO Ukw- qiwv avr@ Trepl TOV xpnudtwv, KaKelvov Kedev- ovTos avrous Kopilectat Kal mrowodvTos Tv dia- ypagny EKaTEpD T@V €lKOOL Kal mevTE taAdvrww, 5 dyvoety avrov edacar* deity yap avrovs od may KaTa TO Tapov, aAAa TO Tpitov [L€pos Kopilectar 9 Kara TOUS vopous. tod S€ ddoKovTos ovTws avT@ ovvTeTaxevat Tov Lkuitiwva, SvamaTioavres Tporjyov emt TOV veavioxoy, SuerAnpores €xelvov 10 dyvoely Kal tor’ €macyov ovK dArdyws: ov yap otov TEVTKOVTO. TaAavTa Soin tis av e&v ‘Pawn 7po Tpidiv eTav, aAd’ ovde TdAavrov év 1l po THs TETAY LEVIS nEpas” ToLavTy Tis €oTt Kal TH AuKadTy Tapa TavTas dpa pev ducpiBeva, Trept TO Sudpopor, aya dé AvoiréAcca mepl TOV xpovov. 12 ov pny adda TpoomopevOevTaw avrav Kat truvOavo- peveov TOs TO Tpameliry OUVTETAXE, too 8 eirovTos drroBobvau méyv 70 Xphua tats adeApats, ayvoety abrov epacay, Gua TO K7)0€}LOVUKOV eu- 13 davilovres* e€eivar yap. avrov Kara, TOUS vopous 14 xpjolae Tots Svagépors icavov €Tl ypovov. oO be Keto edroev ayvoetv TOUTW ovdey, dAAa mpos pev tovs adAotpious Ti ek TOV voLwr aKpiBeray 218
ee
ee
ae ee
BOOK XXXI. 27. 5-14
three years, the personal property being first handed over within ten months according to Roman usage. But Scipio at once ordered his banker to pay each of them in ten months the whole twenty-five talents. When the ten months had elapsed, and Tiberius Gracchus and Scipio Nasica, who were the husbands of the ladies, applied to the banker and asked him if he had received any orders from Scipio about the money, and when the banker asked them to receive the sum and made out for each of them a transfer of twenty-five talents, they said he was mistaken ; for according to law they should not at once receive the whole sum, but only a third of it. But when he told them that these were Scipio’s orders, they could not believe it, but went on to call on the young man, under the impression that he was in error. And this was quite natural on their part; for not only would no one in Rome pay fifty talents three years before it was due, but no one would pay one talent before the appointed day ; so universal and so extreme is their exactitude about money as well as their desire to profit by every moment of time. However, when they called on Scipio and asked him what orders he had given the banker, and he told them he had ordered him to pay the whole sum to his sisters, they said he was mistaken, at the same time insisting on their care for his interests, since he had the legal right to use the sum for a considerable time yet. Scipio answered that he was quite aware of that, but that
while as regards strangers he insisted on the letter VOL. VI H 219
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
Tnpeiv, Tots de ovyyeveot Kal dirois amAds xp7- 15 fat <Kai> yervaiws KaTa. _Suvapy. 510 Tmapa~ AapBavew abrods éxéheve may TO xphpua Tapa Tod 16 tpamelirov. of dé wept tov TeBépiov tat7’ dxovaavTes emavijyov cwwm@vrTes, KatatreAny- pLevou pev Tv Too LkuTiwvos pey adoyuxiav, KATEYVWKOTES dé THs attTa&v pixpodoyias, Kaizrep évtes ovdevos SevTEpot ‘Pwyaiwv. 298 Mera &° érn dvo petadAdEavtos Tob Kata pvow (xxxii. 14) TAT pos avToo Acvuxiov Kal Kkatahurovros kAnpo- vopous THs ovolas avrov Te Kal TOV adeAdov Dafrov, Kahdv TL Kal pvipns a&tov emrolnoev. 6 2yap AevKios trdpywv adrexvos dia TO Tovs <peEv> eis étépas oikias e€xdedd00a1, Tods 8° GAAovs viods, ots étpede Siaddyous [Kat] tod yévous, mavTas 3 peTnAAayévar, TovTois amédime THY ovdciavy. oO 6€ Liriwy Oewpdv atrod tov adeAgov Kata- de€oTepov evra Tots bmdpxovow efeywpnoe mdyTov Tav bTapyovTwy, ovens Tijs oAns TYLNTEWS d7ep efi) KovTa TdAavra, Oud TO peMew ovTws ico imdpxew av7Te Kara Tv ovoiav tov Dafiov. 4yevoevov 8é rtovrov mepiBorrov, mpoodO nev eTepov tovTw Selypa Tis abrod Tpoatpecews 5 eugavéorepoy" Bovdopevov yap TadeAgotd povo- paxias emt TH Tarpt movety, ov Ovvapevov dé de€ac8a. tiv Sandyyy Oud TO mdqGos T@v ava- Avoxopevey Xpnydtoy, Kal TavTns THY Tpicevav 6 elorjvey ev 6 Leute eK TIS tas ovoias. €oTt O° ovK eAdTTwWY 7 ovpmace. TpidKovTa TaAdvrwy, Tedv Tis peyadowep@s Town... . enens qTept av- 8 TOU <diardidopevys, petnAAakev 7) HATNP. 6 b¢ Tooovrov anéaye TOD Kopicacbai <Tu> Gv mpoTEpov 220
BOOK XXXI. 27. 14- 28.8
of the law, he behaved as far as he could in an in- formal and liberal way to his relatives and friends. He therefore begged them to accept the whole sum from the banker. Tiberius and Nasica on hearing this went away without replying, astounded at Scipio’s magnanimity and abashed at their own meanness, although they were second to none in Rome.
28. Two years later, when his own father Aemilius died, and left him and his brother Fabius heirs to his estate, he again acted in a noble manner deserving of mention. Aemilius was childless, as he had given some of his sons to be adopted by other families and those whom he had kept to succeed him were dead, and he therefore left his property to Scipio and Fabius. Scipio, knowing that his brother was by no means well off, gave up the whole inheritance, which was estimated at more than sixty talents, to him in order that Fabius might thus possess a fortune equal to hisown. This became widely known, and he now gave an even more conspicuous proof of his generosity. His brother wished to give a gladiatorial show on the occasion of his father’s funeral, but was unable to meet the expense, which was very considerable, and Scipio contributed the half of it out of his own fortune. The total expense of such a show amounts to not less than thirty talents if it is done on a generous scale. While the report of this was still fresh, his mother died, and Scipio, far from taking back any of. the
221
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
25 / 4 e > , Ss 4 ‘ cdwpycato, mept dv dpriws elmov, dore Kal Tabra KaL TH Aoumiy ovotav Ty THS pnTpos aTracav amedurne Tats ddeAdais, Hs ovdev avrats Qg mpoojKe KaTa Tos vopouvs. 610 mddAwW Taev > ~ ~ ‘\ > “~ ¢/ / adeApav rapadaBovodyv tov év tats e€ddois Kd- ‘ ~ Gpov Kat THY TepioTacw THY THS AiptAias, mdAWw exawoTrounby TO peyaddyvyov Kal diAoikevov Tis Tov UkuTiwvos Tpoatpécews.
10 Tatra pev ody mpoKxatecKkevacpevos eK THs / e / / / ~ \ mpwr7yns nAckias IldaAvos Lxuriwv mpondAOe apos \ ~ / \ > / > 11 70 prrodogety cwhpoctvyn Kat KaAokayabia. eis Vy tows eS) KOVTE tdAavTa Samavyjoas, Tooatra yap nV 7 pOELyLevos Tov idtwr, oporoyouperny EaxE THY emt kahoxayabia ony, ovx oUTw TO TAHOE THY Xpypeatov TO TPOKEipEvov KaTepyacd- pevos os TH Kalp@ Ths ddcews Kal TA yeiprowa 1274s ydpitos. tiv dé swdpootvyv TEpLeTIOLNTATO Oamavijoas pev obdév, moAAGv S€ Kal TrouKiAwy WOOVOY amTooxojLevos TmpooceKepdave THY Gwya- ant > 13 Tuxyy vylecay Kal Tiv eveEiav, WTS adTa@ Tap 7 A / / \ € \ \ Odov tov Biov mapemouévn moAAds dovas Kat Karas apowbas amédwKev av’ dv mpotepov ar-
€OXETO THY TPOXYElpwY NOOVAV.
A » ~ > /
99 Aoizot 8 dvtos Tob Kata THY avdpeiay <pé- (xxxii. 15) pous> Kal Kupiwrdtov oyedov ev mdon pev TroA- a \ Teig, pahora 6° ev TH ‘Padpn, meylorny Eder Kat THY aoKnow TEpl TOUTO TO [épos Troujoacban. 2 Kadov pLev OvV TL mpos TavraY THY emBodny atta 3 Kal Oud Ths TvUxns eyéveTo ouvepynya.. Tav yap ev Maxedovia Baciucv preylornv TOLov- pevav omovdny mepl tas Kuvyyecias Kat Maxke-
> 7: / Sdvwv aveiKOTwWY TOUS EmMiTNSELOTATOUS TOTTOUS 222
BOOK XXXI. 28. 8-29. 3
gifts I mentioned above, gave the whole of it and the residue of his mother’s property to his sisters, who had no legal claim to it. So that again when his sisters had thus come into the processional furniture and all the establishment of Aemilia, the fame of Scipio for magnanimity and family affection was again revived.
Having thus from his earliest years laid the foundations of it, Publius Scipio advanced in his pursuit of this reputation for temperance and nobility of character. By the expenditure of perhaps sixty talents—for that was what he had bestowed from his own property—his reputation for the second of these virtues was firmly established, and he did not attain his purpose so much by the largeness of the sums he gave as by the seasonableness of the gift and the gracious manner in which he conferred it. His re- putation for temperance cost him nothing, but by abstaining from many and varied pleasures he gained in addition that bodily health and vigour which he enjoyed for the whole of his life, and which by the many pleasures of which it was the cause amply rewarded him for his former abstention from common pleasures.
29. It remained for him to gain a reputation for courage, nearly the most essential virtue in all states and especially so in Rome; and for this the training required of him was correspondingly severe. Chance, however, assisted him also in this determination. For the members of the royal house of Macedon had always been devoted to hunting, and the Macedonians had reserved the most suitable
223
4
8
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
mpos TV tov Onpiwy ovvaywyny, Tatra avveBy Ta Xwpia TeTnpHobau pev empehdds, kabdrep KaL TpoTEpov, TavTa TOV TOD 7roAguou Xpovov, Kexuvynynobar <dé> pyndémote THY TeTTApwY éTav dua Tovs TEptoTacjovs' 7 Kal Onpiwy srApye mAnpyn tavTodarav. tod dé modeuov AaBdvrTos kpiow, 0 AevKios KadXiornv trodkapBavwv Kat Thy aoknow Kal TH vxaywylay tbadpyew Tots véols THY TEpl TA KUVNYeoLA, TOUS TE KUVNYOUS cuveoTnoe Tovs BaoidiKods TH UkiTiwve Kat TH efovciay THV TEpl TA KUVNYEéoLA TapéOWKE TOUT Técav: 7s emtAafduevos 6 Tpoeipnuévos Kat vopicas otovet Baciretew, &v tovTw KarteyiveTo TavTa TOV xpovor, 6oov emeewe TO oTparomedov peTa THY pdxynv ev TH Maxedovig. yevopevns d€ preyaAns evOovordoews mept ToOTo TO HEpos, ws KaTad Te THY HAKiav aKpaiws E€xovTos avTod kat Kata dow oikeiws SiaKeysevov, Kabdmep evyevots okvAakos, €rriLovov avrod ovveBn ye- veoUar THY mept Tas _Kuvnyeotas oppny. 810 kal Tapayevopevos es Thy ‘Payqy Kal mpooAaBwv TOV TOU IloAvBiov m™pos TodTO TO HEpos evOovara- opov, ed’ dcov ot outro TOV véwy TeEpl Tas Kpicels Kal Tous XaupeTiopovs eomovdator, Kara Ty ayopav TOLOULLEVOL Thy Svatpibyv, Kat S10 TOUTW
, \ 2 CHErOn er EaUuTOUS emep@vTO Tols moots, emt
11
TocovTov 6 Lkitiwy év tals Kuvynyeciais ava- / \ 3 ~ \ / otpepopevos Kal Aapmpov del Te TOL@Y Kal pins
10 c€vov Kadriiw Sdéav eEehépero tdv ddAwv. ols
\ \ > > > / aA > \ r / / fev yap ovK Tv émaivov Tuxetv, et py Brdrbarev Twa TOV ToATAY: Oo yap TV Kpicewy TpOoTrOs
Toor émdepew ciwlev: 6 & amAds ovdéva AvTav 224
‘i
BOOK XXXI, 29,4-11
areas for breeding game. These districts during the war had been as carefully preserved as formerly, but had never been hunted for four years owing to the exigencies of the times, so that there was an abund- ance of big game of every kind. When the war had been brought to a conclusion, Aemilius, thinking that hunting was the best training and amusement for the young men, placed the royal huntsmen at Scipio’s disposal, and gave him complete control over the preserves. Scipio, availing himself of this and regarding himself as being nearly in the position of king, spent the whole time that the army remained in Macedonia after the battle of Pydna in this pursuit, and, as he became a very enthusiastic sportsman, being of the right age and physique for such an exercise, like a well-bred dog, this taste of his for hunting became permanent. So that when he arrived in Rome and when he found in Polybius one equally devoted to the chase, all the time that other young men gave up to law affairs and grectings, spending the whole day in the forum and thus trying to court the favour of the populace, Scipio was occu- pied by the chase, and by his brilliant and memorable exploits, acquired a higher reputation than anyone. For the others could not win praise except by injuring some of their fellow-citizens, this being the usual consequence of prosecutions in the law courts; but Scipio, without ever vexing a soul, gained this
225
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
eLepepeTo Thy em avopela do€av mdvdnpov, € epy
12 77pos Aoyov dpAdedpevos.. Tovyapoby oAtyw xpovw TOOOUTOV mapeopaye Tovs Kal’ avrov Ogov ovdeis Tw pynpoveverat ‘Pwpaiwr, Kaltep THY eva Tiav odov mropevbets ev pirodo€ia tots aAAos dmaot mpos Ta ‘Pwpaiwy €0n Kal vouima.
30 ~Eyw dé mirciw meTroin Lat Aoyov trép Tis (xxxii. 16) Lkutlwvos alpécews eK Tis mpuorns nAuKias, Hoctav pev brodapBavwv eivar Tots mpeoBurépois, wdhéeAywov bé€ Tots véois THY ToLadTHY ioTopiay, 2pddiata dé Bovdrdpuevos mioTw mapacKevalew tois Aéyeofar pédAovaow ev tats e&As BuvBAous TEpl avTOU Tpos TO ATE SiaTopely TOUS aKovovTas dua TO mapddcfa twa davicecfar tHv cvpBa- 3 vovTwy peTa TATA Tmept avTov, pnT adapov- pLévous TavOpos <Ta> Kata Adyov yeyovora. Kar opPcipara TH TUXN TpooamTew, ayvoobvTas Tas aitias, e& ov exaoTa jouveBy yeveadan, aAnv ; tehéws dAlywv, ad Set ova mpoodmTew TH TUN \ b] 4
Kal TavTOUATYW.
4 Tadra pev ovv emi tooobrov jets SveAnAvOores | Kata 77v mapexkBaow atOis emdvysev emt THY EKTpoTVY THs UToKeyLevns Sinyyjcews.
X. Res GRAECIAE
31 "Or. ‘Podiot tTaAAa cadlovtes THY Tod TOALTEU-
(25) (17") watos mpooraciav Bpaxyd mapwAvofov év tovrois Tots Kalpots, ws ep) b0ga. emedeSavTo yap oirov pupuddas OKTO) Kal etkoot map Edpévous Xap
Tod TO Aoyevdev ex TovTwv SaveilecBar, Tov Se .
226
BOOK XXXI. 29. 11-31. 1
universal reputation for courage, matching his deeds against their words. So that in a short space of time he had outstripped his contemporaries more than is recorded of any other Roman, although the path he pursued to gain glory was quite the opposite of that followed by all others in accordance with Roman usage and custom.
30. I have spoken at such length of the develop- ment of Scipio’s character from his earliest years partly because I thought the story would be agree- able to those advanced in years and salutary for the young, but chiefly in order to secure credence for all I shall have to tell of him in the Books which follow, so that readers may neither hesitate to accept as true anything in his subsequent life that seems astonishing nor depriving the man himself of the credit of his meritorious achievements put them down to chance from ignorance of the true cause of each. There were some few exceptions which we may assign to good luck and chance.
After this long digression I will now resume my regular narrative.
X. Arrarrs oF GREECE
The Rhodians and Eumenes
31. The Rhodians, while in other respects main- taining the dignity of their state, slightly deviated from it at this time, in my opinion, by accepting from Eumenes 280,000 medimni of corn for the purpose of lending out the proceeds and applying the interest to
227
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
ToKov eis Tovs pucbods trdpyew Tots tralWeuTats
2Kat SidsacKdAos TaHv vidv. Todro b€, arTevo- ywplas pev drapxovons Kabarag emt Tay Kat’ idiav Piwv, tows av emidéEartd Tis Tapa TeV dituv veka Tod pn Tepudeiy amaidevta yevd- peva Ta TéeKVA Oia THY Gmoplav' evKaipav Be t@ Biw wav dv tis bropetvar aAdov 7H Tov 6160- wevov Tots SidacKdAcis pucbov epavilecBar mapa
37av didwy: dow Sé petlov Set moduretay idiwToVv dpoveiv, Too@de Kal TO mpeTov emt T&V TroduTLKaY uarrov 7 T&v idiwy typyTéov, “Podiors dé Kat tehéws Sid Te THY EvKaLpiay THY ev Tots KoWotS Kal Ti éemidacw Tis ceyvorTyTos.
XI. Res AsIAE
32 “Or Kara tiv ’Aciav IIpovcias pev e&érepibev (xxxii, 3) ets THY “Pwynv mpecBevtas peta Tadarav tods 2KaTnyopncovras Edpévous, odtos S€ maAw Tor adeAdov “Arradov eEaréoreivev azroAoynodpevov 3 mpos tas SiaBoAds. “Apiapabns de 7H Te ‘Pawn atépavov amo xpvodv pupiwv emeupe Kal mpe- oPevtas Tovs diacapycovtas TH avyKAnTw THY mpos Tov TeBépiov amavrnow adTob Kai KaldAov mapaKadéoovtas Siacapely tmep av av déwvTat, SudTe av Troijnoew EeTouLds eat “Pwpators To map- ayyeAAopevov. 33. “Or tod Mnvoydpovs mapayerynfévtos eis TH (xxxii. 4) "Avtidyevav mpos Anprrpvov Kat Swacadioavtos 7@ Baowe tiv yeyernuerny evtevEw adT@ mpos 2Tovs wept TeBépiov ev 7H Kammadoxia, vopicas 6 Bacireds avayKxaidtatov «lvat THY TrapdévTwY 228
BOOK XXXI. 31. 1-33. 2
the payment of the salaries of the tutors and teachers of their sons. Such a gift might perhaps be accepted from his friends by a private person who found himself in temporary straits in order not to allow his children to remain untaught through poverty, but the last thing that anyone in affluent circumstances would submit to would be to go a-begging among his friends for money to pay teachers. And, as a state should have more pride than a private person, more strict propriety of conduct should be observed in public transactions than in private, and especially by the Rhodians owing to the wealth of the com- munity and their noted sense of dignity.
XI. Arrarrs oF ASIA
32. In Asia, Prusias and the Galatians dispatched envoys to Rome to accuse Eumenes, and that prince sent his brother Attalus to defend him against the charges. Ariarathes sent a “ crown ”’ of a thousand gold pieces to the goddess Rome and envoys to inform the senate of his reply to Tiberius, begging them to point out to him what they required of him, as he was ready to comply with all the commands of the Romans.
Submission of Demetrius
33. When Menochares reached Demetrius at Antioch and informed him of his interview with Tiberius Gracchus in Cappadocia, the king, thinking that the most urgent thing for the present was to
229
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
TO Tovs mpoetpnpevous avopas eSopiAjjoar Kal?
3 Gaov oids T Vs mavrTa TaAAa mapepya TrounodsLevos SveTrépTreTO Tos TOUTOUS, TO eV mparov els Tlopdvdcav, peta Se Tatra mddw eis ‘Podov, TAVTA TOLnCEW ‘Peopratous dvadexopevos, ews e€eipydoato Baoireds tm adbt&v mpocayopev- 40jval. Kal yap iy 6 TeBépios evvous are dvadepovTws: 610 Kal peydAa ovveBadero mpos TO Kkabixeobat Kal KTHnoac0a, Ta KaTa THY apynv 5 avrov. o oe Anpajyrpios TUXOV Tis mpoetpy- pevns adoppns «v0éws ets THv “Popnv eeu mpeoBevTas orepavov TE KojuiCovras Kal Tov avroxerpa 708 Tvaiov yeyovota Kat avy TovTots tov Kpituxov *looxpdarny.
230
BOOK XXXI. 33. 2-5
talk over Tiberius as far as he could, treated other matters as of secondary importance and sent messages to Tiberius first to Pamphylia and next to Rhodes, engaging to submit entirely to Rome, and finally succeeded in getting himself recognized as king. Tiberius indeed was very kindly disposed to Deme- trius, and therefore contributed much to the success of his efforts and his establishment on the throne. Demetrius having thus gained his object, at once sent envoys to Rome conveying a present of a “ crown,’’ as well as the murderer of Gnaeus Octavius and the critic Isocrates,
£31
FRAGMENTA LIBRI XXXII.
I. Res ITauiae
“O A A A A e > >A
i Tl KATA TOV Kalpov ToDTOV FKov Tap “Apia-
(5) pdBov mpéoBers orédavdv te Kopilovtes amo pupiwy xpvodv Kal dvacagodytes tiv Tod Pact- Aéws mpoaipesw, nv exer mpos Ta ‘“Pwyaiwv
2 mpadypara, +. Kal ToUTWY pdpTUpas Em7yoVvTO
3 TOvs Teplt TOV TeBepwov. dv avoporoynoapévwy % avyKAntos tTév Te otédavov amedéEato pera peydAns xapiTos Kal Ta péytoTta THv map’ avrF voplonevwy Swpwv avraméotetre, TOV TE CKiTwWVA
4Kal tov éAeddvtwov Sidpov. tovrovs péev odv e€ adris ett mpo Tov yeydvos améAvoev 7 avy-
A A / > /
5KAnTos. peta Se tTovtovs *Arradov zapayery- Oévtos, 75n Tv brdtwy tas apxas eiAndorwr, kat tv Tadataév atrod Karnyopynocdvtwy, ovs > / / A / Mee! 5
@ameordAKker IIpovcias, <Kai> mAedvwv €eTépwv amo ths “Acias, Staxovoaca mdvTwy 4 avyKAnTos > / > / ~ ~ A a” ov povov améduvce THv SiaBoAdv tov “Arrador, > \ \ / aA / > alka Kal mpocavéjcaca tots diAavOpwros €€-
Taméoteiv\e: Kal’ doov yap amndAdotpiwto Tob
/ \ / 4 ‘ > / A
Baoiléws Kai dSuehépero mpdos Tov Etuévn, Kara tocotrov édiromoeiro Kal cuvnd&e Tov ”Arradov. 232
FRAGMENTS OF BOOK XXXII
I, Arrairs oF ITALY
Embassies of Ariarathes and Attalus
1. At this time arrived the envoys from Ariarathes 160-159 .c. bringing the “ crown ” of ten thousand gold pieces, and informing the senate of the king’s friendly mind towards Rome. They appealed for this to the testimony of Tiberius, and when the latter con- firmed what they said, the senate accepted the crown with many thanks and sent in return the most honourable gifts that they are used to bestow, the sceptre and the ivory chair. These envoys were let go by the senate at once, before the beginning of winter, and afterwards when the consuls had already entered on office, Attalus presented himself. When the Galatians sent by Prusias and several other envoys from Asia accused Attalus, the senate, after giving them all a hearing, not only dismissed the charges, but sent Attalus back loaded with kindnesses. For the greater their estrangement from Eumenes and their hostility to him, the more did they court the friendship of Attalus and strengthen his power.
233
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
2 “Oru HKov Kal mapa tot Anpuntpiov tod Baa- (6) Adws mpéoBers ot Tepi Tov Mnvoxapyy, oTépavov am pupiwy xpvo@v TH coun Kopilovrtes, dpa d€ Kal TOV mpoceveyKavra TO Tvatw ras xeipas 2 dyovres. 1 Oe ovyKAqros ént moAvy pev Xpovov Ounmropnoe mepl ToUTwy Tas det xpyoacbae Tots 3 mpdypacw, Opes d¢€ mpoaedéLaro kal Tovs Tpe- oBevtas Kal TOV otéhavov: Tovs ye py ayojLevous 4 avOparous ov mpocedetaro. Kaito. ye An- pntptos od povov tov Aemtivny dméotei\e Tov avToxeipa tod Tvatov yevopevov, adda Kal Tov 5 ‘looxpdaryy. obtos 8 jv pev ypaypatiKos TaV Tas ducpodcets TOLOUILEVUY, puoet & wv Addos Kal TEpTEpos Kal KaTaxopys TpoceKorrre pev Kal tots “EXAnow, are Kal THv mepi Tov "AAKatov év tals LuyKpiceow emideLiws oxwmTovTwv avrTov 6Kal duayrevalovTwy, mapayevouevos 8 els Ti Lupiav Kal Katappovycas Tay avOpwrwv ovK HpkelTo TEepl THY lolwy EemiTndevpaTwY ToLOv- 7 evos Tovs Adyous, aAAa Kal TpaypaTiKds aTro- ddceis e€€Bare, dackwyv Sixara memovOévar Tov Tvauov, detv de Kal tovs aAdouvs mpeoBeuvtas atroAwA€vat mpos TO pinde TOV ayyedobvra Kara. AeidbO vat tots “Pwpaious To yeyovds, iva mav- cwvTa, TOV drrepnpavev eT UT OY LET OV Kal Tijs 8 avedny efovaias. Towabra fev ovv pupodroya@v eveTecev eis THY TMpoELpNUeVynV aTvYXIaV.
3 "Eyévero d€ Tt rept TOUS mpoeipnwevous a€vov (7) 2 pens. 6 pev yap Aenrivys jeTa 70 mpocev- eyKely Tvaiw ras xeipas evbéws ev TH Aaodixetg TEpPLHEL pavepas, packwy Oikaia memounKevat 234
————
BOOK XXXII. 2. 1-3. 2
Embassies from Demetrius
2. Envoys headed by Menochares also came from King Demetrius bringing the “crown” of ten thousand gold pieces dedicated to Rome, and with the assassin of Gnaeus Octavius in their custody. The senate remained long in doubt as to how to deal with the matter, but nevertheless they received the crown and the envoys. They did not, however, take over the men who were in custody. And yet Demetrius had not only sent Leptines, the murderer of Gnaeus, but also Isocrates. This man was one of those grammarians who declaim in public, and being by nature a chatterbox, a braggart, and a bore, had given offence in Greece also, where Alcaeus? had very cleverly taken him off and made fun of him in his Comparisons, and when he came to Syria and conceived a contempt for the inhabitants, he was not satisfied with holding forth on his own subjects, but gave vent to pronouncements on public affairs, saying that Gnaeus had met with his deserts, and that the other legates should have been killed also, so that not one should be left to report the matter to the Romans, and this would put a stop to their haughty orders and their unrestrained exercise of power. It was by these incautious utterances that he got himself into trouble as I have stated.
3. What happened in regard to these two men is worth mentioning. Leptines, after he had murdered Gnaeus, at once began to go about in Laodicea quite openly, saying that he had done rightly and with the
@ Probably an Epicurean philosopher and writer of this name.
235
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
Kal peta THS TOV Oedv yrwpns Tatra. TET PAXEVAL. 3700 Oe Anpntptov mapadaBovtTos Ta mpdypata, TpooemropEevEeTo TO Baowret, mapakaAa@y avTov py SeSiévar <8id> tov Tvatov dovov pyde Bov- Acdeobar pen dev dvoxepes KaTa TOV Aaodicéwv: 4 adTos yap eis THY ‘Papp mopevacoban Kal dudd- few THY ovykAqrov 6 OTL pera Tis TOV Oedv yveopns § Ta0Ta TeTrOLnKEV. Kat mépas dua TV eTOULOTHTA Kal mpobupiay obTos pev avev Seopa@v 71x9q Kal 6 puAakijs, 6 8 ‘looxpdrns eumeowv els TH aitiav odooxepads Tmapefeorn Th Stavoia. Tod KAowod ait® mepl tov tpdyndov mepitebvtos Kal (Ths dddcews, oTavius fev Kal THY Tpodiy mpoatero, THS 0 TOU TapaTos: Jepamretas eis TéAos amréoT7n. 7 10 Kal mapeyeveT els TH ‘Pdpnv Géaya Bavpa- cvov, els Ov amoBrepas av TUs opodoyioevev Oudre Kal KaTa o@pa Kat Kar poynvy ovdev éorw dvOpesrrov poBepwrepov, oray dag atro8npiwh7. 87) Te yap ous EKTOTWS my avToo poBepa Kal Onpucdodas, ws av mAetov eviavTob pq) TOV purrov, 9 47) TOvS OVvUXAaS, 11) Tas Tpixas adn pnyevov, Ta TE KATA Ty Oudvovav eK <Ths> TOV Oppdrov euddcews Kal KU7joEws TOLAUTYV emovetTo THY pavraciay ware Tov Qeacdpevov mos. mav Caov 10 €roupdoTepov ay mpooeMBety 7) mpos exetvov. 6 Oe Aeris Levey etl Tis e€ a apxiis Tpoatpecews els TE THY ovyKAnrov ETOLLOS HY Eelomropevecbau mos TE Tous _evtuyxdvovtas ads avOwporo- yeiTo Tept THs mpd€ews, Kal mpocdiwpilero pendev avT@ Svoyepés amavrjcew bro ‘Pwyaiwv. ll «at rédos ebotoxynoe Tis eAmidos: 4 yap avy- KAyTos, Ws Eno doxetv, troAaBotoa Sidte Sdker 236
BOOK XXXII. 3. 2-11
favour of Heaven. Upon the accession of Demetrius he approached the king and begged him to have no fear owing to the murder of Gnaeus, and to take no vigorous steps against the Laodiceans. “For J, myself,” he said, “‘ will go to Rome and eonvince the senate that I did the deed by the will of the gods.” And finally, owing to his readiness and eagerness to go, he was brought to Rome unfettered and without a guard. But Isocrates, as soon as he found himself accused, completely lost his wits, and after the collar with its chain had been put on his neck, seldom took any food and entirely left off taking any care of his person. So that when he arrived in Rome he was a wonderful spectacle, and when one looked at him one could not but confess that there is nothing more terrible in body and soul than a man once he has become absolutely like a beast. For both his aspect was strangely terrifying and beastlike, as for more than a year he had neither washed nor cut his nails and hair; and the disorder of his mind, as was evident from the expression and rolling of his eyes, impressed one with such terror, that anyone who looked at him would have been readier to approach any beast than thisman. Leptines, however, maintaining his original attitude, was ready to appear before the senate, and confessed his crime quite simply to those who conversed with him, maintaining at the same time that the Romans would not deal severely with him. And he proved to be quite right. For the senate, taking into consideration, as it seems to me, that the
237
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
aA a ” ~ / / 4 \ Tots moAXois éxew Tod ddvov diknv, €av TOUS aitiovs mapaAaBotca Ty.wpHiontar, TovToUs ev
12 00 mpocede€ato puKpod Setv, erjper d€ THY aiTiay 3 ¢ SA Poe > , ¢ , dxépatov, wor exew efovotav, ore BovdAnGein,
A \ \ \
13 xpjoacbau Tots eyAjpace. 610 KaL THY AaTOKpLOW dwKe ToLavTHV TO Anpntpiy, duote =TevEeTar TOV puravipwrraw, €av TO tKkavov TOlh TH ovy- KAnT@ KATA. Tay THs apxijs e€ovoiay.
14 *Hxov 6€ Kat Tapa TOV “Axatdy _mpéaBets ot wept Bévwva Kat TndexAjv irep trav Katytia-
D 1 / a t ‘ av pevwv, Kat dAvoTra Tob [loAvBiov Kat tod Urpa- \ \ \
15 Tlov ydpw: Tovs pev yap Aourovs axedov amavras 6 xpovos 78 KaravaddKet, Tovs ye 67 Kal uyjwns
16 agiovs. maphoav 5° ot mpécPers evtoAdas éxovtes amA@s Géiwyatikas xyapw Tod mpos pydev avri-
i7 PiAovikeiy TH ovyKAnTw. etomopevbevTwv B€é Kai Tounoapevwy Tovs apuolovtas Adyous, ovd’ ws
3sev Avvabn, To 8 evavtiov doe TH Ay ovdev jviaIn, To avriov dof Ti ovyKAjrep pevew emt TOV dTOKELLEVW.
II. Res GRAECIAE
4 “Or Avkicxov tod AitwAot tapaxudous dvros
(19) (20 ) Kat Bopupudovs, dvaipefévros 6é Tovrou, TO
efijs ot AirwaAot epoppovncay Kal @povencay 2 évos dvOpesmrov TapaxwpycayTos” THAuKavry Tis €oTw, ws €oike, OUvapis ev Tals TOV avOpuTwv diccow, WoTe 7) povov oTpatomeda Kal modes, GAAa Kal tas e€@viKas ovoTdoets Kal Tas OdAo- axepels Suadhopas THs olKoupevns dt Eevos avdpos 238
EE EEE eS ———
BOOK XXXII. 3. 11-4. 2
people would think that the murder was avenged, if those guilty of it were given up and punished, scarcely gave a reception to these envoys, but kept the grievance open so as to have the power to make use of the accusations when they wished. The reply, therefore, that they gave to Demetrius was simply this, that he would meet with kindness from them, if his conduct during his reign was satisfactory to the senate.
There also came from Achaea an embassy con- sisting of Xenon and Telecles to plead in favour of the accused Achaeans and chiefly on behalf of Polybius and Stratius. For most of the rest, at least those of any note, had already paid their debt to time. The envoys came with orders simply to present a request to avoid anything like a dispute with the senate. They appeared before the house and addressed it in suitable language, but even this had no result, the senate deciding on the contrary to leave matters as they were.
II. Arrarrs oF GREECE
Aetolia after the Death of Lyciscus
4, Lyciscus the Aetolian was a turbulent and noisy man, and after he was slain, the Aetolians from this time forward lived in unison and concord, simply owing to the removal of this one man. So great it seems is the power exercised by men’s natures that not only armies and cities, but national groups and in fact all the different peoples which compose the
239
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
‘ A ~ , ~ dperiv Kal KaKiav TOTE ev TOV peyloTwY KaKaV lo > ~ ~ qote Sé€ Tav peylotwy ayaladv meipay AapBa-
vew. / nn ~ 3 “Ort Avkioxos KdKiotos wv Kad@s KaréoTperbe / > / tov Biov, wote Tovs TAEiaTous EetkoTws oveldilew ~ 4 / \ “ > ~ > na > 7h TUyn SudTt <To> Ta&v ayabadv avdpdv dbAov i t ; a ’ 217 iv ev0avaciay Tots XetploTots eviore mepiTiOnow.
\ \ > ~ 5 “On ta Kata tHv AitwAtav Kadds d.eréOn, / > > a“ ~ = ,
(20) (21) kareoBeoperns €v adrots Tis eupvdiov ordcews / , \ ~ 2 peta Tov AvKioKov Oavarov, kat Mvacimmov trod
/ \ / > Kopwvatov petadAdgavtos tov Biov BeAtiwv iv
\ , 4 Sidbeors Kata rHv Bowrtiav, opoiws S€ Kal / / Kata THv “Axapvaviay Xpéua yeyovotos exmoduv. \ /
3 oxyedov yap woavel Kafapyov Twa avveBy yevéobat ~ > / ~ ~ ~ rhs ‘EAAdSos, tT&v adurnpiwy avrijs ex tod Civ / \ \ \ A > 4pefioTrapevwv. Kat yap Kat tov “Hrewpwrny
, \ A a ~ Xdpowa ovvexvpynoe Kata TOV eEviavToV ToDTOV , / rN / \ / A A 4 5 ev Bpevreciw petadAdAdEar tov Biov. ta dé Kata
_ > riv “Haeupov ér &v dxatacraciais qv Kat Tapa- ~ > / yais, <ws KaTa> Tods emdvw xpovous, bia THY / b e Xdporos Wporynta Kal tapavomiav, e€ ob avveBy ~ \ / 6 reAcoOqvar tov mpos Ilepcéa aodcuov. pera ~ > / <yap> TO Katakpivat Aevxvov “Avixvov kat <Aev- ~ A ~ ~ xuov Aiuidtov avedciy> tTovs pev T&v emipavav ~ \ > > “a td \ ¢ /
avipa@v, Tods 8 amayayely ets THY “Pwyny, door
A ~ e wi > / Xd B \ ¢ 64 / 7 kat Bpaxetav drroyiav eixov, Tore AaBwv o Xapos “a / / > ” A viv e€ovaiay 6 Bovdouwro mpartew, ovK EoTL TV
~ ~ A > ~ g Sewa@v smotov ovK emoler, TA pev OL avTov, Ta A \ ~ / cd / A nn“ > \ ~ Sé Sia tTaV didwy, are véos pwev WY avTOS KoMLO7,
240
: :
BOOK XXXII. 4. 2-5. 8
whole world, experience the extremities sometimes of misfortune and sometimes of prosperity, owing to the good or bad character of a single man.
Lyciscus was a thoroughly bad man but he ended his life nobly, so that most people reasonably upbraid Fortune, in that she sometimes grants to the worst men that fine death which is the guerdon due to the good and brave.
Career of Charops in Epirus
5. The condition of Aetolia at once improved when their civil broils were extinguished after the death of Lyciscus, and the state of affairs became much better also in Boeotia, when Mnasippus of Coronea had departed this life, and in Acarnania again the same took place when Chremas was removed. We may almost say, in fact that Greece underwent a sort of purgation by the deaths of these men who had been her curse. For it happened that Charops of Epirus also ended his days at Brundisium during this year. Epirus, however, remained still as in the preceding years in a very unsettled and disturbed state, all due to the cruelty and lawless violence exercised by Charops ever since the end of the war with Perseus. For after the decision of Lucius Anicius and Lucius Aemilius to put some of the notables to death and transport to Rome all those who had incurred the least suspicion, Charops, being now at liberty to do what he wished, committed every kind of crime either personally or through his friends,
241
157 B.C,
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS /
ovvOedpapnKorov d€ mpos atrov Tav Xelplorow Kal TOV EelKavoTaTwV avOpavrreny Oud TOV eK TOV 9 aAAoz pico voopiopov. ciye 8° otov epedpetav Kal pom ™pos TO moreverIau OudTe mparres KaTa TWa oyov & a Trou Kal petra Tis ‘Papatey yrouns THY TE mpotmdpxovoay avre ovoTaow Tpos TOUS TIPOELpYLEVvOUS Kal ™pos Tavry Muprwva Dds enl avOpurrov Kal TOV vLOV avrod Nixdvopa, Tadka Te peTpious avOpemous Kal doKxobvras H civae ‘Payratwv pirovs, ob TOAD Tt KEXWPLOHLEVOL TOV T™po Tob ypovov dmdons dductas ovK od” | omrws Tore cuveTeOWKaV avTovs eis TO ouver- vaxveu Kal Kowwvety tats Tob Xdporros dvopsiaus. 11 Emel) 5° 6 mpoeipyievos Tovs jev Karo, THY ayo- pay dvapavdov epovevoe, Tous & &v tats (tas oixiats, eviouvs 8 emi ta&v aypdv Kal Kara Tas cdovs émamoorehAwy cdohopovnce Kal mavTwv TOV TeOvewtov eqvOparrodiaaro Tovs Bious, aAqv 12 emevoye unyavyv. mpoéypade yap Tovs ev- Katpotvtas tots Pio puyddas, od povov avdpas 13 aAAa Kat yvvatkas: dvarabets be TOV poBov ToOTov expnuatiler’ gael TovS ev dv8pas bu €avTod, Tas dé yuvatkas dia Tis peNTpOos Dios - 14 Tos" mavu yap evpues eyeveTo Kal TotTo TO Tpoowror, | Tos dé Biav kat mActov te Suvajievov ouvepyetv 7 Kata yovata.. 6 "Exedy de mavTas kat mdéoas éeénpyupicavro 21) (22) Kara TO duvarov, eloyjyov eis Tov Shov ovdev 2 HTTOV dmavras TOUS MPoyeypapLjLevous.. ot be moot TOV ev TH Dowikyn Ta pev dia TOV dofov, TO be Kal deAcalojevor dua THY TrEpl TOV Xdporra Katékpwav od duyfs aAAa Oavdtov mavtas Tovs 242
BOOK XXXII. 5. 8-6. 2
being himself very young, and all the worst and most unprincipled characters having gathered about him in the hope of stealing other people’s property. A sort of support and colour for the belief that he did all he did for valid reason, and with the approval of Rome, lay in his previous close relations with the Romans and in his association with Myrton, an elderly man and his son Nicanor, both of them men of good character and supposed to be friends of the Romans. They had been previously very far from being guilty of any wrong, but for some reason or other they now devoted themselves to the support of Charops and participation in his crimes. After Charops had murdered some citizens openly in the market-place and others in their own houses, after he had sent emissaries to assassinate others at their country-seats and on the roads, and had confiscated the property of all who perished, he introduced a new device, which was to proscribe and sentence to exile all those who were well off, not only the men, but their wives. Under the terror of this menace he went on extorting money himself from the men and from the women through his mother Philotis : for she too was a great expert at this, and as regards the application of force more capable of helping him than one could expect from a woman.
6. After they had stripped them all, both men and women, to the utmost of their power, they never- theless brought all the proscribed before the popular assembly. The people of Phoenice by a majority, either terrorized or seduced by Charops, condemned all the accused not to exile, but to death as enemies
243
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
mpooayyeAdevras as aor pia dppovobvras ‘Pw- 3 plaiwv. obdToL pev ov TAVTES epuyov, 6 dé Xdpoys Oppnoe eis THY ‘Popny, EXoV _Xpypara, Kat Tovs mept tov Muprwva pe? avrod, Bovdo- pevos emodpayicacba, dua Tis ovyKAnTov Ti 4avTod mapavoyiay. ev @ Kaip@ KddAXdvoTov pev eyéveto detypya Tijs ‘Papatov aipécews, KaA- Avotov b€ Ogaya maGot tots “EAAnou tots mapeTt- 5 O7pots, pahora de Tots dvaxekAnp.evors* 6 TE yap Mapkos, dpxvepeds Q@v Kal ™p@ros THS avy- KAyrou ypapopevos, é TE Aevxvos 6 TOV Ilepoéa viKyoas, peylorny exwy mioTw Kat Svvapw, TuvOavopLevor Ta TET PAY [LEVOL t@ Xdpom Kata tv “Haewupov éxwdAvoav eis ras olklas abray 6 elovevat TOV Xdpota. od yevoyevov trepiBorjrou mavres eyeviPnoav ot mapemiOnpodvTes TrEepixa- pets, amrodexdprevor TO picoTovnpov TaV ‘Pwyaiwv. 7 preva 5é€ tabra Tob Xdpomos eiceAMovtos eis THV avyKAntov, od avyKkatéleto Tots aéwovpevors ovd’ 8 <BovAjOn Sotivar pytiv amoxpicw, aAdAa Tots amooteAAopevors mpeoBevtats edn Sudcew évtoAas 9 emioxetacta wept TOV yeyovotwyv. 6 S€ Xapow avaxwpiaas ri bev THY GmoKpLowW amrecww- moe, ypdbas dé mpos tiv idiav t7dfecw appyo- ovoay amiyyethev WS ovvevdoKowvTwy ‘Pwpaiwv Tols Um avTod mpatTouevots.
III. Res Irartrar
7 “Or Tapa, tov “A@nvaiwy HKov mpéeopeis ...
(17) kat mapa Tov “Axaray ot Tmept Ocapiday Kal
2izéedavov trép THv Andiwv. Tots yap AnAtots 244.
BOOK XXXII. 6. 2-7. 2
of Rome. So all these men went into exile; but Charops now left at once for Rome, taking plenty of money and Myrton into the bargain with him, wishing to obtain from the senate a sanction for his lawless violence. This was an occasion on which the Romans gave a very finé example of their high
principle and a splendid exhibition-of it to all the_
Greeks resident in Rome, and especially to those in detentionthere. For both Marcus Aemilius Lepidus, who was pontifex maximus and princeps senatus, and Lucius Aemilius Paullus, who had conquered Perseus and possessed the highest credit and in- fluence, when they learnt of what Charops had done in Epirus, forbade him to enter their houses; and when this was noised abroad all the Greek residents were filled with joy, recognizing the Roman hatred of iniquity. After this, when Charops appeared before the senate, that body neither accorded his requests nor consented to give him a definite answer, but said that they would give the legates they were sending instructions to inquire into what had taken place. Charops, however, after his departure, sup- pressed this answer, but composed one that suited his own case and published it to make out that the Romans approved of his actions.
III. Arrarrs or ITALY
7. Envoys arrived from Athens and Thearidas and Stephanus from Achaea on behalf of the Delians. For after the cession of Delos to Athens, the Delians,
245
159-158 B.o,
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
dofeions dmoKpicews Tapa “Papaior, pera TO ovyxwpnFivat THY Ajjrov Tots "AGnvators, avTois 3 ev exxwpely eK Tijs vngov, Ta 8 Umdpxovra Kopilecbar, peTaoTavres Els “Axatav ot AyjAvou Kai ToduroypapnGevres eBovAovto TO dixarov exdaBetv Tapa TOV "AOnvatav KaTa TO mpos Tovs >Ayatovds
4 oUpPorov. Tov oy "AOnvatw packovTwy pen dev civau Tpos avrovs THs Sukatodocias Tavrns, qTobvTo pvc Tovs “Axaods ot AnjAwoe Kata
5 TOV "AOnvaiv. brrep @v TOTE mpeoBevoavres eAaBov amoKplow Kupias eivat Tas Kara, Tous vomous yeyevnevas rapa Tots “Axasots oikovopias mept Tov AnAtwv.
IV. Res Percami
8 (22) “Ore Edpevns o Baovreds TH peev owpariKh as Ouvdper mapaAchvpevos nV, TH de THs puyis 2 NapmpoTnTe mpooavetyer, avnp ev pev Tots mAei- oToLs ovdevos devTEpos tov Kal? avrov Baowrdwy yevoevos, mepl d€ TA omovoaLoTara Kat kddAvora 3 peilwy Kal Aapumporepos: os ye Tp@Tov jwev mapaAaBav mapa Too TATpOS THY aotreiay ovv- eoTaAwevny teA€ws cis dAtya Kat duTa TroAcpaTLa Tats peyiotats Tov Kal? abrov duvacTradyv éd- 4 dpthdov emroinae THY LOoLaV EPXIYs od TUxN TO TAciov ouvepy@ Xpayevos, ov” éx mepuTreretas, aAAa dua Tijs dyxwolas Kat piAromovias, ett de mpd€ews Tis 5avtod. dSevtepov dirodo€dratos every Kal mAclotas pev tov Kal? adrov Baoitéwy médeus “EXAnvidas edepyérnce, mAeiorous b€ Kar’ tdi nvidas edvepyeTnce, s de av 6 avOpwrovs €owpaTtotoinoe. Tpitov ad<eApovs Exwv 246
BOOK XXXII. 7. 2-8. 6
having in response to an embassy been ordered by the Romans to evacuate the island, taking their personal property with them, migrated to Achaea, and becoming Achaean citizens claimed that the procedure in suits brought by them against Athenians should be in accordance with the convention between Athens and the Achaeans. When the Athenians denied that this convention applied in any way to them, the Delians demanded the right to make reprisals on the Athenians. This was the reason of their embassy, and the answer received was that all arrangements about the Delians made by the Achaeans according to their laws should stand.
IV. Arratrs oF Percamus
8. King Eumenes had lost all his bodily vigour, but his brilliant mental qualities were unimpaired. He was a man in most matters second to none of the princes his contemporaries, but he was greater and more brilliant than any of them in all that was most important and honourable. In the first place while the kingdom, as he inherited it from his father, was confined to a few wretched little towns, he made his own dominions such as to rival the greatest contem- porary powers, not for the most part helped by Fortune or by any revolution of circumstance, but by his own acuteness, industry, andenergy. Nexthe was most eager to win reputation, and not only conferred more benefits than any king of his time on Greek cities, but established the fortunes of more individual men. Thirdly, having three brothers not
247
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
Tpeis Kal Kata THv HAtKiay Kat mpaéw..., mavtas TovTovs ovvéeoxe treiapyodvtas att Kat Sopupopotvtas Kat owlovras to Tis Baowreias Tagiwua. TovTo dé omaviws Evpot Tis av yeyoves.
V. Res ITaiaE
9 (18) “Ort Tov ‘Tootwy mAcovaKis mempeoBevKdraw eis THY ‘Papnv Kat Svacapovvrw OTL AcAwarets TH xapav adikotor Kal Tas mOdeus Tas per 2 avTav TATTO[LEVAS* avTat O° elo *Eériov kal Tpaytpiov: opoiws de Kad tav Aaopodv ey- 3 KadowvTav, e€améorethev 4 ovyKAnTos mpeoBeuras Tovs mept I'dwov Davviov emomTevoovTas Td. Kara thy “[Mupida, Kat peadvora TOUT Ta KATA TOUS 4 AcAwarets. ovrot d€, pwexpe prev ely I]Aeuparos, tmjKovov exeivw: pretadAdEavros de TOUTOU TOV Biov, Kal SvadeEapevov DevBiov THY BaotAeiar, dmoorayTes amo TovTov Tots opopots mpooemto- A€uovv Kal KateotpépovTo Tovs aoTuyEiTovas, WV évio. Kal ddpouvs adrots edepov: 6 b€ ddpos jv 5 Opéupata Kal otros. Kal ot pev trept Ddvriov
emi ToUToUS efaopynooy. 10 (24) “Or o Baoureds ‘Aprapabns TapeyeveTo els THV (20) 2 ‘Padyenv ert Oepetas ovons: TOTE oe, mapetAn- poTwv tmdtwv Tas apxas Ta Tept TOV Lefrov *lovAvov <Kai Aevxiov Adpydvov>, éyivero epi Tas kar’ (Otay evTevEEets, olxetav TOLOUpLEvOS Tept- KOT Kat davraciay Tijs drrokeyevns TEepLoTa- B sews. — Tapijoay d€ Kal Tapa Anpnrpiov mpeoBets ot mepl TOV MiAreadny mpos Exar épav THY br - Geo ppmoopevor: Kal yap mpos *Apiapany azo-
248
BOOK XXXII. 8. 6-10. 3
far behind him in age and activity, he kept them all in the position of his obedient satellites and guardians of the dignity of his throne, a thing for which one can find few parallels.
V. Arratrs oF ITALY
Mission of Fannius to Dalmatia
9. As the people of Issa had often sent embassies 158-157 3. to Rome to complain that the Dalmatians continued to raid their territory and the cities in league with : them, Epetium and Tragyrium, and as similar : accusations had been brought by the Daorsi, the | senate dispatched a commission under Gaius Fannius | to inquire into the state of Illyria and especially into the conduct of the Dalmatians. The latter, as long | as Pleuratus lived, submitted to him, but when he died and Genthius succeeded to the throne, revolting from him they took to making war on the tribes on their borders and reduced the neighbouring peoples, some of whom even paid them tribute in the shape of cattle and corn. This was the object of the mission of Fannius. 10. King Ariarathes arrived in Rome while it was : yet summer ; and then after the consuls Sextus Julius Caesar and Lucius Aurelius Orestes had entered on office, he occupied himself with private interviews, adapting his dress and retinue to his present dis- tressed circumstances. Miltiades also arrived on a mission from Demetrius, tuned to speak in either sense ; for he was ready to defend Demetrius against
249
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
Aoyetobar Kat Karnyopetv adrob mapeckevalovro 4 pirarex Gas. dmeaTdAxev de Kal ’"Opodépyns mpe- oBevrds TovsS Tepl Tysdeov Kal Awoyevyy, orépa- vov TE KopiCovras: ™H ‘Papy Kal TH diAiav Kal THY oUppLaXiay dvavewoouevous, TO O€ metov ovykaTaoTnoouEvous <7pos> TOV “AprapdOny Kal Ta peev darohoyngopevous, Ta S€ KaTnyopiaovTas. 5 ev pev obv Tats KaT (Otay evrevéeow pein pav- Taotay elAxov ot mepl TOV Atoyévyy Kal MiAreddny, dre Kat Kara 70 TAOS mpos éva ouyKpwvopevor Kal Kara, Thv aAAnv mepiKomy edTvxoovTES mpos 6 ETTOLKOTO. fewpovpevou TrapatrAnciws b€ Kai _Trept TI Trav TpayyLaTuv eSnynow Todd TrEptfioay: 77dv pev yap Kat m™pos TavrTota Aéyew eOdppow, ovoeva Adyov TrOLovjuevou Tis aAnBetas, TO dé Aeyopevov avuTrevOuvov jv, odK _EXOV TOV dzzo- g Aoynodpevov. Aoumov akovitt Tob Wevdous émt- Kparoovros, «dcoKes odiot Ta TpdypaTa KaTa yropnv xwpety.
VI. Res Astag
11) “Ore ode dXrtyou Trav dvOparmronv dua THY mpos TO (25 2) m\etov emJupiay Kat TO med jue mpooenkay Tots se ler » as Kaz adoxta Xprpacw, ois popepvi)s 6 Tihs 7 S PaotAeds Katadnmros Vevopevos amwAeTo Kal Tis 2 (3) Paotretas efémrecev. Tels de ouyKepadauunad- jevou Tay Tovtov KaQodov erravd£opev TV Ounynow em THY eOropevny rag, 7) xpwpeta Tap oAqy 3 (4) 7) mpayyareiav: Kal yap viv drrepBavres Ta. kata tiv ‘EAAdda apocAdfouev THY KaTa THY
250
BOOK XXXII. 10. 3-11. 3
Ariarathes, and to accuse the latter with the utmost bitterness. Orophernes too had sent Timotheus and Diogenes as envoys bringing a crown dedicated to Rome and charged to renew the alliance, but chiefly to confront Ariarathes and both to defend themselves and accuse him. In the private interviews Diogenes and Miltiades and their colleagues made a greater impression, being many against one, and having also all the outward appearance of a prosperity that con- trasted with the king’s distress. They also possessed over him a decided advantage in the statement of their case ; for they had the courage to assert any- thing and to meet every kind of argument, with an utter disregard for truth, and they took no responsi- bility for what they said, as there was no one to confute them. So that as falsehood had no trouble in gaining the day, their business seemed to be going on as they wished.
VI. Arrarrs oF ASIA
11. Not a few men from lust for gain have sacrificed even their lives for money, among them Orophernes, the king of Cappadocia, who falling a victim to this passion perished himself and lost his kingdom. Now having given this brief account of the restoration of Ariarathes, I shall resume that regular course of my narrative which I follow throughout the whole of this work. For in the present instance, passing over the affairs of Greece, I appended those Asiatic affairs
VOL, VI I 251
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
*Aciav Ta KaTa. THV Kammadoxiay dua TO pndeptay
evAoyov é Exew Svaipeow TOV ex ths “ItaXias azo-
mAovy Kat THY emt Ta Tpdypara KdDodov [rod |
4 (5) “Aptapabov. Oudzrep ETTAVELLL dnAdoww To. Kata
THY “EAAdba yevopeva Tept Tovs adtovs Katpous.
5 (6) ev ols tOvov Kal Trapddoyov Tpaywa ouveBn yeve-
6 (7) Cbae mEpi THY THY Qpwrieo Tow" U7ep ob Ta
fev avadpaovtes, TA de mpoAaBovtes Tots Xpovors
ovyKkepadamacueba, THY oAnv mpaéw, va pe) KaTa.
}€pos avris ovons od” dAws éemudavots ev Sun-
pypévous xpdvous ama; yyeMovtes evreAp Kal doadh
7 (8) towdpev TH dujyynow. sdrav yap pores TO odov
aێ.ov emuaTacews paivyrar Tots akovovaw, 7 Tov
ye Tots KaTa pépos €k SiacTHaTos Aeyouevots Tov vobv mpooeéer Tis TOV didopabovytwr;
8 (9) “Ore Kata TO mAeloTov <éy> Tats emiTuxiats as émimrav avOpustrot oupppovotor, kata de Tas dmoruxias doy, ovTes Tots mpdypacw eAxwdeus
9 (10) Kal dvoxonou yivovTat mpdos TovS pirous- 6 Kal Tepl TOV “Opodepyny ovveBn yeveadar, Tay mpay- patwv av7T@ avtimintovtTwy Kal TH Decotipw Kal
pepopevev aAAjAows. . . . 10 (1) “Opodépynv . . . ddAtyov Xpovov Kanmadoxtas
(xxxii. 20) BactAevoavra Kal Trapidovra. Tas matpious dywyds gnow ev TH Tpraxoorh deuTépa eicayayely Thy *lakny Kal TexviTiKiy adowrTiav.
12 “Ore "Attados 6 adeAdos Edyévous TrapaAaBav (22 8) THY efovotav m™paTov efrjveyre detypa THs abtod (23) Tpoaipecews kal mpatews tiv “Apiapdfov xar- aywyny emt THv Baowrelav. 252
BOOK XXXII, 11. 3-12.1
which relate to Cappadocia, as I found no justifiable means of separating the departure of Ariarathes from Italy from his return to power. I will, therefore, now go back tc the events that happened in Greece at the same date. Among these that which befell the city of Oropus* was especially singular and strange. I will give a succinct account of the whole of this matter, partly recurring to the past and partly anticipating the future, so that, the separate details of it being by no means striking, I may not by relating them under different dates produce a narrative both obscure and insignificant. For when the whole seems scarcely worth close attention what chance is there of any student really making it an object of study when it is told disjointedly under different dates ?
For the most part when men are successful they get on well together, but when unsuccessful they get vexed with things and become irritable and fretful with their friends. This was the case with Oro- phernes when things went against him and Theo- timus, and each blamed the other.
(From Athen. x. p. 440b.)
Polybius says that Orophernes reigned for a short time in Cappadocia, and despising their traditional customs introduced the refined debauchery of Ionia.
12. The first example given by Attalus of his prin- ciples and policy after he succeeded his brother Eumenes was to restore Ariarathes to his kingdom.
@ For some account of this matter see Pausanias vii. 1l. 4-7.
253
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
VII. Res Irarrar
13 (23) “Ore TOV rept tov I'duov Davvrov Tapayeyove- (19) Tw éx TiS: "TMupisos Kal SvacagovyTwv OTt TocovTov améxovev ot Aeduate’s tot Sdiopfodabai Ti TOV eyKaAovpévwy mpos Todvs bm’ adbtadv da- oKovTas adiKketofar ovveyds, <ws> ovd€ Adyov emidexowTo Kaldrov map attadv, réyovtes oddev 2 avTois eivar Kal ‘Peopatous Kowov: mpos Se Tov- Tous Suecdgouv LI<TE> Karahupa. dofhvat ogiot pyre mapoxynv, adda Kat Tods immous, ovs elyov Tap. eTépas Toews, apercobar Tovs AcAuarets 3 eTa Bias abrav: EToipmous O° eiva Kal Tas xYelpas TMpoodyew, et pa), ouvelSavres TO Kapa pera. 4 mrohXs novxias eTOLNTAYTO TH dnddvow. av ” avyKAnTos axovoaca MET emLOTACEwWS TyavaKTEL fev Kal emt TH TOV AcAuatéwv ameleia Kal oKa- oTnTt, TO de mActoTov brédaBe Tov KaLpov émLTH- devov elvar mpos TO Token foo Tots | TpoetpnpLevors 5 dua mAelous airias. Td Te yap HEpn taira Tis *TAupidos Ta vevovTa Tpos tov *Adpiav dvemt- 6 oKe7Ta TeAdws Hv adrois, &€ ob Anurrpiov Tov Ddpiov é&éBadov, tots te Kata tiv “IraXiav avOpwrmous ovK éBovdovro Kat’ odvdéva Tpdzov 7 ato§nAvvecbar da THY ToAVypdvioY eipHVynY’ ETOS yap jv tote SwdéKatov amo tod mpds Ilepoéa 8 zoAguov Kai THv ev Maxedovia mpdkewv. Sdud7ep eBovAevovto, méAcuov evoTnadpevoe mpos Tovs Tpoeipynylevous apa pwev Woavel KaWoTOLhoaL Tas oppas Kal mpolvpias Tdv idiwy dyAwv, apa Se katamAnEdpevor Tovs “lAAupiods avayKdoas rev Qapyeivy tois tm attav mapayyeMopevos. ad- 254
BOOK XXXII. 13.1-9
VII. Arrarrs or ITAty
War with Dalmatia resolved on
13. On the return of Gaius Fannius and the other 157-156 8.a legates from Illyria, they reported that the Dalma- tians were so far from consenting to set right any of the constant abuses complained of by their accusers, that they would not even listen to them, saying they had nothing in common with the Romans. They also reported that they had neither been given a residence nor supplied with food, and that the Dalmatians had even taken away from them by force the horses they had brought from another town, and were ready to lay violent hands on the legates themselves, had they not yielded to circumstances and left quite quietly. The senate heard them with much atten- tion and were highly indignant at the stubbornness and rudeness of the Dalmatians; but their chief . motive for action was that for several reasons they ( Os thought the time a suitable one for making war on the Dalmatians. For to begin with they had never once set foot in those parts of Illyria which face the Adriatic since they expelled Demetrius of Pharos, and next they did not at all wish the Italians to 7 become effeminate owing to the long peace, it being now twelve years since the war with Perseus and their campaigns in Macedonia. They, therefore, resolved by undertaking a war against the Dalmatians both to recreate, as it were, the spirit and zeal of their own troops, and by striking terror into the ¥ Illyrians to compel them to obey their behests.
255
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
Tal ev ovv Hoav aitiar dv” ds errodéunoav ‘Pw- poatou Achyaretou: Tots ye pay exros Tov mOAEpov avedetkvuov, ws Sia THY els Tovs mpeoBeuTas vB pw KEKPUKOTES mroNepety.
14 (26) Kara tov Kaipov todrov mapayeyovorwy mpe- (24) oBevradv &€ "Hzeipov mapa te trav tiv Dowiknv KATEXOVTOY Kat mapa Trav EK TET TWKOT OV Kal 2 Touoapevey Adyous Kara. Tpoowmoy, edwKev dr oK prow avrots 7 avykAnros OTe Swoeu TrEpt TOUT evtoAas Tots amooTeMopevous mpeoBevTats
eis THY “lAAupida peta Taiov Mapxiov.
VIII. Prustae Bettum cum ATTALO
15 (27) “Ore ITpovoias pera. TO vuKijoau tov “Arradov (25) wera TO mapeNfeivy mpos TO Ilépyapov Tapa- OKEvAcdLEvos Qvciav modvteA mpooryyaye mags 270 Téuevos TaoKxdymvod, kat Bovdurjcas Kal Ka Avepjoas TOTE pev erravij ev ets THY rrapeyBodty, 3 Kara be THhv emlovcav KkaraoTnoas THY SUvap emt TO Nuxngpoprov ToUs Te vews amavras &- épleipe Kal Ta Tenevn THv Dedv, eavAnce Sé Kal Tovs avopiavras Kal Ta NOwa TOV ayaduarwvr. 470 de teAevtaiov Kal to tTaoKAnmibd Baordoas ayaa, mepitt@s tro Dupoudayov KateoKeva- 5 OMEVOV, ATTTVEYKEV WS avrov, @ TH MpoTEpov HuEpa Kataomevduy eBovburet Kal Karnixero, Sedpievos, Orep eikos, iAewv air yeveobat Kal every Kara. 6mdvra tpdmov. eyw Sé Tas Toratras Siabéces Kal TpoTEepov elpnkd Tov, mepl Didimrou TroLov- 7 eVvoS TOV Adyor, pavikds. TO yap Gua prev Ovew kat dia tovTwy e€iAdoxecOar 7d Oeiov, mpoo- 256
BOOK XXXII. 13. 9-15. 7
These, then, were the reasons why the Romans went to war with the Dalmatians, but to the world at large they gave out that they had decided on war owing to the insult to their ambassadors. ///>-
14, At this time envoys came from Epirus both on behalf of those in possession of the city of Phoenice and of the exiled party. After they had spoken in the presence of each other the senate answered that they would give instructions on the subject to the commissioners they were sending to Illyria under Gaius Marcius.
VIII. Tue War or Prustas witn ATTALus
15. Prusias on approaching Pergamus after his victory over Attalus prepared a magnificent sacrifice which he brought to the temple of Asclepius, and having offered the oxen and obtained favourable omens, returned on that day to his camp ; but on the next day directing his army to the Nicephorium, he destroyed all the temples and sacred precincts of the gods, and carried off the bronze and marble statues ; finally removing and carrying off for himself the statue of Asclepius, an admirable work of art by Phyromachus, that very Asclepius to whom on the previous day he had offered libations, sacrifices and prayers, supplicating him of course to be in every way merciful and gracious to him. On a previous occa- sion, in speaking of Philip, I have described such conduct as that of a madman. [For at one and the same time to sacrifice and thus to sue for the favour
257
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
KuvobvTa Kal Aimapodvta Tas tpamélas Kal rods Bwpodvs e&ddAAws, o7rep 6 IIpovaias cifiato zovetv 8 yovuTeT@v Kal youvarxrlopevos, Gua d€ Tatra Kal AvpaiveoDae Kat 61a THs ToUTWY KaTa Jopas ay eis TO Oetov vBpw dvaTiHeoBan, TOS ouK av €lzrot TUS elvau Ovpod AutTavTos Epya. Kal puxts e€- 9 eoTnKVIas Tov Aoyropay ; Oo Kal TOTE ovveBawe yiveoOar mept tov Ilpovaiar. dvdpos bev yap <epyov> ovdev emuteheadpevos Kata. Tas Tpoo~ Bodds, ayevvOs be Kal yuvaikobtpws Xetpioas Kal Ta Tmpos feovs Kat Ta mpos avpwrous peTHyaye 10 TO oTpdrevpa mpos *EAaiav: Kat Katateipdoas ths “EXaias Kat twas mpooBodds Toumoduevos, ovdev 6€ mpattew Suvdpevos bia TO Lwoavdpov TOV TOU Baoréws ovvTpopov etaeAnAvbora. pera, oTpatunT ay elpyew avrob Tas emiBoAds, darijpev 11 ez Ovaretpwv. Kata O€ TI emdvodov TO THS ’A préudos tepov Ths eV Tepe KWL pera Bias 12 eovAqoev. Opotcs Kal TO TOU Kuvveiou "AmoA- Awvos TELEVOS TO mepl THuvov ob peovov eovdAnaey, 13 dAAa Kal TH mvp SuepOerpev. Kal Taira dua mpafdwevos exavnddev els THY oikelav, ov jLovov tois avOpurtrots adda Kai Tots Beots remonepnkcss.. 14 erahaumepyce be Kal TO meCuKov oTpdrevpa, TO ITpovotg KATA THY emdvobov br6 TE TOO Aysob Kal THs SvoevTepias, woTe mapa mddas é€k Oeo- TE|LTITOU doxetv amnvijoba, piv att@ da /, A >
TavTas Tas aitias.... 16 (28) “Oru “Arrados 7rrnGeis apa Ipovciov, zpo- (26) Xetpiadpevos “A Oijvaov Tov adeAdov eCameoretne peTaA TOV Tepl TOV IlozAvov; diacadycovra Th 2 avyKAjTrw To yeyovds. ot yap ev TH ‘Pdpun, Tod
258
ot ae
BOOK XXXII. 15. 7-16. 2
of the god, worshipping and adoring most devoutly his tables and altars, as Prusias used to do with genuflexions and womanish mummery, and then to spoil these very objects and by their destruction to inflict an outrage on the divinity, cannot be otherwise described than as the act of a man frenzied by passion and with his mind unhinged—as was actually the case with Prusias then. For after doing nothing worthy of a man in his attacks on the town, but behaving in a cowardly and womanish manner both to gods and men, he marched his army back to Elaea. After making an attempt on Elaea and delivering a few assaults, which were quite ineffectual, as Sosander the king’s foster-brother had entered the town with some troops and frustrated his attempts, he withdrew to Thyateira, attacking and despoiling on his retreat the temple of Artemis at Hiera Come. Similarly he not only despoiled, but burnt to the ground the sanctuary of Apollo Cynneius near Temnus, and after those exploits returned to his own country, having waged war not only on men but on gods. His infantry also suffered much on the retreat from hunger and dysentery, so that it seemed that the vengeance of heaven visited him instantly for these misdeeds.
16. Attalus, when defeated by Prusias appointed his brother Athenaeus as his envoy and sent him off together with Publius Lentulus to inform the senate of the fact. For in Rome, when Andronicus arrived
259
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
A > / , \ 5 ~ pev “Avdpovikov mapayevouevov Kat dvacadhodvtos ” ~ 37a TEpL THY mMpwTHVY Epodov THV TroAceLiwV, Ov ~ > 2 Je / ‘ ” , mpocetyov, add’ drevdovv Tov “Atrtradov BovAdpevov avrov emPadretv TH Ipovaia tas xetpas mpoddcets mpokatacKkevaleobar Kal mpokataAapBdavew d.a- 4 BoAats: dua dé tod te Nixopydovs Kai tHv mrepi tov “AvtidiAov, THv mapa tod IIpovciov mpe- A - oBevtav, Svapaptupopevwy pndev elvar tovTwv, E71 paAAov jmorettro TA Aeyoueva trepi TO I povaiov. 5 peta S€ TWA ypovoy Eemdtacadovperns Tis mpay- pratelas, apdido€joaca mEept THY TpooTUTTOVTWY 9 avyKkAntos eEaméoterXe mpeoBevtas AevKtov > / \ / / A bd Arodnjwov kat Taov Iletpwviov tovs éemoxerso- ~ ” \ A A pevous 7s EXEL TA KATA TOUS MpoELpNuEvous
Baoureis.
260
BOOK XXXII. 16. 2-5
and informed them of the first attack by the enemy, they paid no attention to him, but suspected that Attalus, intending himself to attack Prusias, was preparing a pretext and anticipating the protest of Prusias by bringing false accusations against him. And as Nicomedes and the envoy of Prusias Anti- philus assured them that there was no truth in it, they were still less inclined to believe this report about Prusias. But after a short time, when further information to the same effect arrived, the senate, in doubt what to believe, dispatched as legates Lucius Apuleius and Gaius Petronius to inquire into the relations of the two kings.
261
FRAGMENTA LIBRI XXXIII
I. Res ITauiaE
1 “Ore 7 odvyKAntos ett KaTa yeysdva diaKxovoaca ~ \ \ / / e \ ~ \ Tav mept tov IldmAwov AevtAov trép ta&v Kara IIpovoiav dia TO veworl mapayeyovévas tovrous > ~ > / > / \ A > / ex ths *Aoias, eicexadécato Kai tov *A@yvarov 27ov “Arrddov tod Bacwéws abdeAdov. od pevror ToMav mpocedeyOn Adywv, adr’ edOéws Kara- oTjoaca mpeofevtas ovveEaréoteAAe TH Tpo- / A A / / / expnuevw tovs rept Vdtov KAavdwov Kevrwva \ / € /, \ / > / kat Aevxuov ‘Opryavov Kat Tauov AdpoyKxodAnjuov, evroAas Sotca Kwdvew tov Ipovaiay *ArrdAw moAepetv.
/ \ \ A ~ > ~ , 3 Ilapeyévovto 5é Kal mapa trav *Ayawdv mpé- oBews eis ‘Pony tbrép ta&v KaTexopevwv ot treEpi Eévwva tov Aiyiéa cat TrrexdAda tov Ailyer- 4patnv. av Toincapévwv Adyous ev TH ovyKAjTa, Kat Tod SdiaBovdAiov mpotefévros, map’ dAlyov AAVov amodtcat Tovs KaTyTLapevovs of Tob 5B ouvedpiov. tiv 8 aitiay eéoxe TOO pH ov- tedeoOjvar THY amdAvow Addos Loordmos, orpa- A nn ¢ / \ / \ / Tnyos @v é€amrédexus Kai BpaPevwv ro diaBovrAov. 262
ee
FRAGMENTS OF BOOK XXXII
I. Arratrs oF ITALY
| The War between Prusias and Attalus
1. The senate, while it was still winter, had heard 156-155 B.0.
what Publius Lentulus had to report about King Prusias, as this legate had just returned from Asia, and they now summoned also Athenaeus, the brother of King Attalus. They did not, however, require many words from him, but at once appointed Gaius Claudius Cento, Lucius Hortensius, and Gaius Aurun- culeius their legates and sent them off in company with Athenaeus with orders to prevent Prusias from making war on Attalus.
Embassy on behalf of the Achaean exiles
There came also to Rome an embassy from the Achaeans consisting of Xenon of Aegium and Telecles of Aegeira on behalf of those in detention. After they had spoken in the senate, upon the matter being put to the vote, the senate came very near setting the suspects free. That their liberation was not carried out was the fault of Aulus Postumius Albinus, at this time praetor and as such presiding
263
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
6 TpLOv yap ovodv yrwpudyv, pds pev THs aduéevar KeXevovons, eTépas Sé€ THs evavrTias TavTns, TpiTNS de Tis amoAvew pév, emucyely S€ KaTa TO TapoOr,
TKal tAciotwy 8 évtwy Trav adiéevtwv, maped\Oadv THY piav yupnv Sinpdra tas S00 KaboAUKds, ois doKket Tovs dvakeKkAnuevous adiévar Kal Tov-
8vavriov. Aourov of Kata TO Tapov éméxew KeE- Aevovtes mpoceBnoav mpos todvs pi daoKovras dev amoAvew, Kal TAcious eyeriOyncav TaV aduev- TW. Kal Tav’Ta ev eml TOUTwWY HV.
2 Animadversa tripartita varietas est in tribus philosophis, quos Athenienses Romam ad senatum legaverant inpetratum uti multam remitteret, quam
9fecerat is propter Oropi vastationem. Ea multa fuerat talentum fere quingentum. Erant isti philo- sophi Carneades ex Academia, Diogenes Stoicus, Critolaus Peripateticus. Et in senatum quidem introducti interprete usi sunt C. Acilio senatore; sed ante ipsi seorsum quisque ostentandi gratia
10 Magno conventu hominum dissertaverunt. Tum admirationi fuisse aiunt Rutilius et Polybius philo- sophorum trium sui cuiusque generis facundiam. “ Violenta,”’ inquiunt, ‘“ et rapida Carneades dicebat, scita et teretia Critolaus, modesta Diogenes et sobria.”’
@ aA > A e ie A > 3 “Ore trav ex Tis ‘Pauns mpecBevtadv ava- (2) / 3 A a oh A A KkapipavtTwy eis tHv *Ayatav Kai dtacadovyrwv oT. trap odiyov €XMo. Ta mpdypata Tod mavTas 2 eraveMMeiv Tovs KaTexomevous, evéAmides yevo- 2604
BOOK XXXIII. 1. 6-3. 2
over the senate. For while there were three resolutions, one for their release, another opposed to this, and a third for postponement of the release for the present, the majority being in favour of release, Aulus passing over the third alternative put the question in general terms: “‘ Who is for releasing the men and who against it?’’ Consequently those who were for delay joined those who were for absolute refusal, and thus gave a majority against release. Such were these events.
Embassy from Athens (From Aulus Gellius, V.A. vi. (vii.) 14. 8-10.)
2. A difference was noticed in the three phil- osophers whom the Athenians sent to Rome as their envoys to the senate, to obtain the remission of the fine imposed by the latter for the pillage of Oropus. It was a fine of about five hundred talents. The philosophers were Carneades of the Academy, Diogenes the Stoic, and Critolaus the Peripatetic. When introduced into the senate they employed the senator Gaius Acilius as their interpreter, but each of them had previously spoken before huge crowds to exhibit their skill. Rutilius and Polybius tell us that in each philosopher a different kind of eloquence was admired. ‘“‘ Carneades,” they say, “spoke vehemently and rapidly, Critolaus with skill and smoothness, and Diogenes with sobriety and modesty.”
The Achaean exiles
38. When the envoys from Rome returned to Achaea and reported that all those in detention had been very nearly returning, the people became
265
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
pevot Kat perewpicbevtes of mroAAoi wddw eé€ avTis eémeumov TrnrexAda <Kai> tov Meyadro- moXirnvy *Avakidapov. Kat Ta pev Kata Iledo- movvyncov emt TOUTWY Hv.
II. Res Ruopiorum
4 “Ort "Apioroxpdrns 6 ta&v Podiwy oTparnyos
(9) hv prev KaTa THY emupdverav agvoparucds Kal
9 KaramAnkTUKOs OuoTep eK TaVTWY Tobrov om- éAaBov ot ‘Podiot Tedéws akidypewy hyeudova Kal
3 mpooTarny éxew Tod TroAcuov. SdiePevolnoay pev- To. ye TOV éArridwv: EAbwy yap eis Tas mpda&eus @omep eis tip, Kabamep Ta KiPdnra Ta&Y vomu-
4 oudaTwv, adAdoios efavn. Todro & eyevero dAAov én altav Tv epywr.
III. Res Cypri
5... mpoteivew att Tmevrakoota TaAavTa Tapa-
(3) xwpjoavt. THs Kumpov, Kat tdAda cvvakodov- OQyaovra AvowreAR Kat Tima map adt@ ovvem- SekvUEW, TpocEveyKaLEVv@ THV Xpetav TAaUTYV.
9 T@ Sé IIroAeuaiw yevouevns mpocayyedias mrapetvau tov “Apyiav ...
2 “Or ’Apyias BovAdpevos tHv Kimpov mpodobvat ta Anuntpiw Kat dwpabeis Kai eis Kpiow axJeis KaAwoiw Tav ek THs avAaias TapameteTacpevwv
3éauvTov amexpeuacev. TH yap ovTe Sua Tas
266
a ee
BOOK XXXIII. 3.2-5.3
hopeful and elated and at once sent off Telecles and Anaxidamus of Megalopolis on another embassy. Such was the state of matters in Peloponnesus.
II. Arrarrs or RuHopEs
4, Aristocrates, the Rhodian general, was dignified and imposing in appearance, and from all this the Rhodians imagined that they had a perfectly capable commander and director of the war. But they were deceived in their hopes. For when he came to be tested by action, like base coin tried by fire, he turned out quite otherwise, as was shown by actual facts.
III. Arrarrs or Cyprus (Suidas.)
5. Demetrius offered Archias? five hundred talents if he gave up Cyprus, and pointed out to him the other advantages and honours that would accrue
to him if he rendered him this service
(Suidas.) When news reached Ptolemy that Archias had aenveR ..*. % (Cp. Suidas.)
Archias purposed to betray Cyprus to Demetrius, but when detected and prosecuted he hanged himself by a rope taken from the curtain of the entrance door. So true is it that owing to covetousness “ vain
* The governor of Cyprus under Ptolemy.
267
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
emufupias Kevot Keva Aoyilovrar KaTa THY Trapot-
4 lav. Kat yap eKxeivos Sd€as mevraxdoia Ta- Aavra mpoodArjecbar Kal Ta mpoimdpxyovTa xpyH- pata Kal TO mVvedpa mpocaméBarev.
IV. Res ARIARATHIS
a \ \ A 4 ‘ a 6 “Ort Kata Tovs Kaipovs TovTovs Kat IIpunvets
(12) 2 évérrecov mapardyey ovpdopé. SeSduevor yap
Tap ‘Opodépvovs, or” exparnce | THS apis, ev mapabnn TETPAKOOLA TaAavra. dmyTobvro KaTa. TOUS fis xpovous om ‘Apiapabov, ore perehaBe 3 77) apxny. ot ev odv IIpinvets, ws uot dSoxeiv, opIas ioTavTo, pdoKovres pndevi mponceoBau Ta xpypata C&vros “Opodépvovs mAjv atte TO 4 mapalepeven 6 6 Apwapabys moNois eSdKeu mapamimrew Tob KabijKovros, dmaurev THY d.Mo- 6 Tplay mropabnkny. ov pay GAN’ Ews pev TOUTOU Tax av Tis €XoU ouyyvayuny avT@ katatreupalovre TO Soxety THs exelvou Baowrelas efvar a xpnpara: TO O€ Kal TrOppwTrépw mpoPaivew opyhs Kat dido- Tiyias ovdauds €ddKer yeveoBar Kata Adyov. 6 KaTa de Tovs vov “Aeyopevous Katpovs ematrooTeiAa edenAdret THV xwpay TaV ITpujvewr, ouvepyodvros "Arradov Kal mrapogdvovros avrov dia tHv idiav 7 Svadopay, iy elye mpos tovs IIpunvets. mo av d€ Kal owpdtow kat Opeupatwv amodopevwy Kai mpos TH OAc TTMEATwWY yevonevwr, aptvacbaL pev ovx otot Tt Hoav ot IIpunveis, émpéoBevov d€ Kat mpos ‘Podious, peta 5€ Tabr’ emi “Pwpaious 8Karéduyov. ot 8 ov mpocetyov Tots Aeyope- vos. Kat IIpinvets pev peyddas exovres €Amidas 268
BOOK XXXIII. 5.3-6.8
heads make vain plans,” as the proverb says. For thinking to gain five hundred talents he lost both all the money he had and his life into the bargain.
IV. Arrarrs oF ARIARATHES
6. At about this time an unexpected disaster overtook the people of Priene. For having received from Orophernes when he was in power four hundred talents as a deposit, they were asked subsequently to return it by Ariarathes when he recovered his kingdom. Now the position of the Prienians in my opinion was correct, when they refused to give up the money to anyone except the depositor during the lifetime of Orophernes, and Ariarathes was thought by many to have exceeded his rights in demanding the return of a deposit not hisown. One might, however, pardon him to a certain extent for this attempt, on the ground that the money as he thought belonged to his kingdom ; but his conduct in proceeding to extreme measures dictated by anger and determination to enforce his will cannot, I think, be justified. At the time I am speaking of he sent a force to devastate the territory of Priene, helped and encouraged by Attalus owing to that prince’s own quarrel with Priene. After the loss of many slaves and cattle and when some buildings were laid in ruins close to the city, the Prienians proved unable to defend themselves, and having in the first place sent an embassy to Rhodes appealed to the Romans, who paid no attention to their
demand. The Prienians had based high hopes on 269
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
emt TO TAHOE Ta&v xpnudtwv Tots évavriots 9 evexvpynoav: TH pev yap *Opodépver tiv mapa- Onxnv amédwKav, bro 8€ tod Baoiléws *Apia- palov ixavats tot BAdBats mepiémecov adiKws dua THY TapabyKyv.
V. Res Irariar
@ ~ A A € / A b] 7(9) “Ore trav mept tov ‘Optijowv Kat Adpoyxo- (6) Ajov mapayeyovotwy ex tod Ilepydmouv Kal d.a- cahovvtwy tHv te Tod IIpovciov Katadpovnow 2Tav THs ovykAjTov TapayyeAuaTwv, Kal S.dTe Tapacmovernaas Kat avyKAeicas eis 7d Ilépyapov avtovs Te Kal Tovs mept Tov “Arradov macav 3 Biav evedeiEaTo Kal mapavopiav, % ovyKAnTos opyiabetca Kat Bapéws fépovoa TO yeyovos e& aitis d€ka mpeoBevtas Katéotnoe Tovs Tepi Aevxiov *Avixvov cat Tdvov Odvyvov Kai Kowrov / / \ a 3 >? , 4Dafiov Mdéiov, Kat mapayphy efaméorerdev, evtoAas adtois dotca diaAdoar tov moAemov Kat \ ; > / , ¢€ a > / tov Ilpovciay avaykdacat dixas brooxetv "Arrddw TOV KaTa TOACMOV aduKNUaTwY.
8 (7) “Ore kata Tov adrov Katpov HKov <mpeoBeuTat> (4)2 Kat mapa Macoadinrdv, <ot> mdAq péev KaKds macxovtes vo Tav Avyvotiwr, tote S€ ovy- KAewojrevoe TEAEWS, KAL TPOS TovTOLs Kal moXLop- Koupevwv Tv TdAewv *AvtimdAews Kai Nixaias, eLaméotretAav mpeoBeutas eis tHv ‘“Pwpnv tods TA Te ywwopeva Svacadyoovtas Kal Senoopevous 3adpio. Ponbciv. dv Kat mapeAOdvtTwy eis tiv avyKAyntov, dof TH avvedpiw mpeoBevtas méursat
270
SS ee —— ae —~ -
TPT e nn leet
BOOK XXXIII. 6. 8-8. 3
their command of so large a sum but the result was just the opposite. For they paid the deposit back to Orophernes, and unjustly suffered considerable damage at the hands of King Ariarathes owing to this same deposit.
V. Arrarirs oF ITALy Attalus and Prusias
7% On Hortensius and Aurunculeius returning 155-154 B.c. from Pergamus and reporting how Prusias had treated the orders of the senate with scorn, and how by treachery he had shut them and Attalus up in Pergamus and been guilty of every kisd of violence and lawlessness, the senate was very indignant and deeply aggrieved at his conduct, and at once ap-
| pointed ten legates headed by Lucius Anicius, Gaius Fannius, and Quintus Fabius Maximus, whom they dispatched promptly with orders to put a stop to the war and compel Prusias to make amends to Attalus for the wrongs he had inflicted on him during the war.
Ligurian War
) 8. At about the same time envoys also arrived from the people of Marseilles, who had for long suffered from the incursions of the Ligurians, and were now entirely hemmed in, the cities of Antibes and Nice being besieged as well. They therefore sent envoys to Rome to inform the senate of this and beg for help. Upon their coming before the senate, it was decided to send legates to witness with
271
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
TOUS GLa ev avTOTTAS EDopLEvous THV ywomevwr, apa oe Tetpacopevous oy Si0pbdoacba trav BapBapwv TH adyvouay. 9 (10) “Ore trav Macoadunrav SvampeoBevoopevey pos (7) ‘Pawpiatous KAKQS TAoXEW avTovs U0 TAY Ac- yvoTiwY, Tapaxpyya Katéornoav Drapinov Kai Tlomidvov Aawarov Kat Aevxvov IIdmuov mpe- 2oBevrds. ot Kat mA€ovTres peta THv Macoa- Auntav mpocéaxov THs ’"O€vBiwy ydpas Kara 3 mow Atyurvay. ol Oe Avyvorivor TpoakyKOOTES OTL mapevow emTagovres avrots Avew THY TO- Avopkiayv, Tovs pev aAdovs ert Kalopylopuevous 4émeAOdvres exwAvoav THs amoBdoews, TOV be DAauivvov KkataAaBovres dmoBeBnxora Kal Tas dmooKevas dmroreDeysevov, Tas pev apyas eKé- Aevov avrov ek THs xwpas dmrohvecban, Tob Oe 5 7ApaKovovTos 7pSavro Ta okey Siapralew. TaAV dé maldwy Kal Tov dmehevdepev dyTuToLoUpevnY Kai KwAvovTw, dareBudlovro Kal TpooePpepov TOU- 6 TOLS TAS xelpas. ev @ Kaup@ Kat Too DAapwviov BonGobvros Tots iSious, ToOrov pev KaTeTpwoar, dvo b€ TOV olKeT@v katéBanov, Tous 6€ Aourovs KaTediwtav eis THY vabv, ws TOV DAautvvov povyes amoKopavra Tamiyua Kal Tas dyKUpas dvaduyety 7 TOv KlWdvvov. oUTOS pev dmoxopucbets eis Mao- gaaAlavy elepameveTo pea. moons emipedeias* 1) be ovyKAqros mudopevn TO yeyovera. Tapaxyphwa TOV eva tov bratwy Kowrov Orripuov efamréoTe € peta Svvdpews troAeunoovta Tots “O€vPiows Kat Aexujrats. 10 (11) -O d¢ Kouwros ovvabpoicas Tas Suvdets els (8) rv trav TlAakevtivwy aeAw Kal mommodmevos
212
BOOK XXXIII. 8. 3-10. 1
their own eyes what was happening, and to attempt by remonstrances to correct the misconduct of the barbarians.
9. Upon the Massaliots sending an embassy to Rome to complain of the conduct of the Ligurians, the senate at once appointed as their legates Fla- minius Popilius Laenas and Lucius Pupius. Accom- panying the Massaliots they put in to a town called Aegitna in the territory of the Oxybii. The Ligu- rians on hearing that they were coming to order them to raise the siege, prevented the others who were bringing their ship to anchor from disembarking, but finding that Flaminius was already on shore and had stowed away his baggage, they at first ordered him to quit the place, and, when he refused, began to pillage his things. When his slaves and freedmen tried to get hold of the things and prevent their seizure they forced them away and attacked them ; and when Flaminius now came up to the help of his own people, they wounded him, struck down two of his servants, and chased the others on board, so that Flaminius only just managed by cutting the shore and anchor cables to escape from the danger. He was carried back to Marseilles, and nursed there with every attention ; and the senate on hearing of the incident dispatched one of the consuls, Quintus Opimius, with an armed force to make war on the Oxybii and Decietae.
10. Opimius collected his forces at Piacenza, and
273
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
THY Tmopetay dua TOV ’Amevvivwy dpav HKev eis 2Tovs “O€vBiovs. orparomededoas Sé mapa Tov "Ampwva TOTApOV avedéxeTo TOUS oAEpious, muvbavopevos adrovs abpoilecbar Kal mpo8vpous 3 civ 7pos 70 Svaxwduvevew. Kal Tpocayayav TY oTparuay 6 Kowros mpos thy Atyirvay, €v 4 ovveBn Tovs mpeoBevtas TapaomovornOjvas, THY moAw KaTa Kpdros ehwv e€nvipamodicato Kal TOUS apxnyovs THS UBpews améoretAe€ deopious 4 eis THY ‘Pobugy. Kat Tatra Svampagdpevos am- 5 yvra Tots moAepiows. ot 8 "O€UBioL vopilovres dmapairnrov avtots eivar THY els TOUS mpeoBeutas Gpaptiav, mapardoyw Twi Xpnodpevor Oupa Kal AaBdvres Oppyv mapactatiKny, mplv 7 Tovs Aexuy- Tas adrois oup.téar, mrepl TETpaKLoxXtALous aU pov- 6 obévTes eppnoay emt Tovs mrohepiovs. 6 6€ Kow Tos loa TH epodov kat TO Opdoos tav fapBdpwv tiv pev andvoray abrav KateThayn, Gewpadv dé pnoevi doy TAUTY Xpwpevous TOUS exOpovs ev0apors nv, are Tpipiy ev Tpadypwacw Exe Kat TH vor SiadepovTws dyxivous om 7 dpe. dLd7rEp eSayayov THY avToo oTpatuay Kal TapaKaécas TA MmpemovTa Tots Katpots HEL 8 Badqy €ml Tovs Trohepious. Xpnodpevos de ovvTovey mpooBorp TAXEWS evixnoe Tovs avTt- taéapevous Kal moMous pev avTa@v armeéxrewev, tovs 6€ Aowrods HvdyKace dvuyeiv TpotpoTradny. 9oi dé Acrufra <ovv 7 Opovopevor maphoay, ws pceEovres Tots OFvBious Tov avTav Kuwdvvwv: 10 doTEpioavres de THS “ays TOUS TE pevyovTas efeAeé- favo Kal [eT oAtyov ovveBadov tots ‘Pwyatous ll wera preydAns opus Kat mpobvpuias. yrrnbev- 274
BOOK XXXIII. 10. 1-11
marching across the Apennines reached the country of the Oxybii. Encamping beside the river Apro he waited for the enemy, hearing that they were collecting and were ready to give battle. Then leading lis army to Aegitna, the town in which the legates had been treacherously attacked, he took it by assault, sold the inhabitants into slavery, and sent the ringleaders of the outrage in chains to Rome. After this success he went to meet the enemy. The Oxybii, thinking that their offence against the legates was inexpiable, showed extraordinary spirit, and with frenzied eagerness for the fray, before being joined by the Decietae, collected a force of about four thousand men and threw themselves on the enemy. Opimius, seeing the barbarians attack him so boldly, was amazed at their desperate courage ; but knowing that they had no good grounds for this display of valour, felt full of confidence, as he was a practised commander and exceedingly intelligent. Therefore, leading out his army and exhorting them in terms suitable to the occasion, he advanced slowly to meet the enemy. Pressing home his attack vigorously he soon got the better of his adversaries, slew many of them and forced the others to headlong flight. The Decietae now arrived in full force, thinking that they would take part in the battle side by side with the Oxybii, but arriving after all was over, received the fugitives into their ranks; they shortly afterwards attacked the Romans with great spirit and resolution, but when worsted in the fight
275
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
tes S€ TH paxy TapavriKa, madres TmapedwKav opas avrovs Kal THY moAw eis THY ‘Papatev 12 mioTw. 6 O€ Kowros KUplos VEVO}LEVOS TOUTUW t&v €Ovav mapavtixa pev THs xXwpas donv ev- ed€xeTOo mpooe0nke Tots Macoahuyrats, eis dé To peAAov ounpa ods Avyvorivous HvayKace drddvau Kata Twas TAKTOUS Xpovous ois Masoa- 13 Aujrais: atros S€ mapomAicas tovs avtitaéa- jeévous Kal <dudeAwv THY Ovvap emt Tas 7oA«ets 14 avrob TH TapaxeyLaciay eTroujoaro. Kad Tatra pev o€etav edaBe Kal thy apxnv Kal THY ovr- TéAevav. 11 (8) “Oru Kara Tovs Kaipous, Kal? ous eferrepipev (5) ovyKhnros tov *Ozrijuov emt TOV TOV ‘OfvBicv Tohepov, HKe IT roAepatos 6 VEewTEpos ets TH 2 ‘Poépny, Kal TrapeAbwy eis THY avyKAnrov € emouetTo KaTynyopiay tadeAdot, dépwv tiv aitiay Tis 3 emBovdijs en exeivov. Gua d€ Tas &ek Trav Tpavpatwv otras bro Thy ow deuxvds Kal 77)V Aowrjnv Sewvodoyiav dcohovBov tovTois d.atibé- [uevos eexanetro Tovs avOpumous mpos éAcov. 4 T}KOv be Kal Tapa TOU mpeoBuréepov mpéaBets ot mepi Tov Neodaidav Kal "Avdpopaxor, dmrohoyou- pevou pos Tas bro TadeApot yevopévas Kart- 5 nyopias. av % avyKAntos ov8 dvéxyecBar di- katohoyoupevey nBovaAnOn, TpokarerAnupevn Tats w70 Too VEwTEpOV SusBolaiss aAAa Tovros pev emavdyew ex Ths “Popns mpocérakev e& avrijs, 67D dé VEwT Epp TEVTE mpeoBevras KaTaoT}OACa, tovs mept [vdiov Mepoday kat AevKiov O€pyov kal TEVTNPN dotca TaV mpeoBevtayv EKGOTW,
rovros pev mrapiyyere Kardyew TroAcuatov 276
BOOK XXXIII. 10. 11-11. 6
at once unconditionally surrendered themselves and their city. Opimius having overcome these tribes added as much of their territory as he thought fit to that of Marseilles, and compelled the Ligurians to give the Massaliots in future hostages for certain periods. He himself, after disarming his adversaries and distributing his forces among the different cities, went into winter quarters in Liguria. This cam- paign, then, both began and ended rapidly.
The Rival Ptolemies
11. At the time when the senate dispatched Opimius to make war on the Oxybii the younger Ptolemy came to Rome and appearing before the senate accused his brother, asserting that he was responsible for the plot against himself. Exhibiting the scars left by his wounds, and laying full stress besides in his speech on the atrocity of the deed, he pleaded for pity. Neolaides and Andromachus also came as envoys from the elder king to defend him against these accusations, but the senate would not even listen to their defence, so much were they prepossessed by the younger brother’s charges. Ordering these envoys to leave Rome at once, they appointed five legates, headed by Gnaeus Merula and Lucius Thermus, to support the younger brother, and furnishing each of them with a quinquereme ordered them to re-establish Ptolemy in Cyprus,
277
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
7 eis Kumpov, tots dé Kata tHv ‘EAAdéa Kat THY > Aciav ouppedxous eypairav e€civa ovupmparrew t@ ItoAcuaiw Ta Kata tiv Kdbodov.
VI. Res Percami
12 “Or. xara tiv *Aciav “Arrados ere Kara xel- (10) wave ovvnPporle preyaAas Suvdpets, aTe Kal TOV mept <TOV> "Apeapd ny Kal Tov Mibpidarny e€- ameoTaAKoTwv aire oTpariay imméwy Kat mel@v KaTa THY ouppaxiay, av jyetro Anprjrpros *"Apia- 2 pafov. ovTos dé mept TAaUTAS avrob Tas KaTa- oKevds, WKOV €K Tis ‘Peduns ot déKa mpeoBets, ot Kal ovppi€avtes adTa@ mepl Kadous Kal Kowo- Aoynfevres TEepl TOV TpAypaTwWY wpENnoay mpos 3 tov IIpovoiar. ere.d7) de ouvewgar, dvecagouv av7T@ Ta Tapa THs cuyKAjTov peta TOAAs ava- 4 TAGEws. 6 6€ ITpovoias EVLA [LEV TOV TPOOTATTO- peeve Tpoaed€XeTOo, tots de metorous ayréreye. 5 Oud7rEp ot ‘Pwpator mpooKopavres avT@ THY TE pidtav GmelTavTo KaL THY ouLpaxiay, Kal maVvTES ef avTHs aanAAarrovTo | madw ws TOV "Arradov. 66 de IIpovaias peTavonjoas pexpe pe TWos é7- nrohovber Aurapay, ere 8° ovdev qpvev, dmahha- 7 yels ev apunxavias jv. ot Se ‘Papator TOV pev “Arrahov éxéXevov mpoxabicavra THS abrod xwpas peta Ouvdpews avTov pev pe) kaTdpxew Tob ToA€Lov, tals 6€ mdéAeou Tails adTobd Kal Tats g Kwai TIHV daopdhevav sTmapacKevdlewv: avTo. de piepicavtes odds attovs, ot pev emdAcov Kara, o7ovo7V dmayyehobvres TH ouykAnre TH a- meiOecav Tob IIpovaiov, twes 8 emi tis “lwvias 278
BOOK XEXHE (111) 7=—12.8
writing to their allies in Greece and Asia to the effect that they had their permission to assist his return.
VI. Arrairs oF PERGAMUS
12. In Asia Attalus began as early as the winter to collect large forces, Ariarathes and Mithridates having sent him under the terms of their alliance an army consisting of cavalry and infantry under the command of Demetrius, the son of Ariarathes. While he was occupied in these preparations, the ten legates arrived from Rome. After meeting him near Cadi and conversing about the situation they left to visit Prusias, and when they met him, delivered the message from the senate in a very threatening manner. Prusias yielded to some of the commands, but resisted most of them. Consequently the Romans broke with him, renouncing their friendship and alliance, and all of them left on the spot to join Attalus. Prusias now thought better of it, and fol- lowed them for some distance entreating them, but when this had no effect, he left them and was now at a loss what to do. The legates ordered Attalus to protect his frontiers with an army and not to open hostilities himself, but to place his towns and villages in safety. They now separated, and while some of them left in haste to announce to the senate the contumacy of Prusias, others went to different parts
279
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
exwptoOnaay, erepo. 8° ep ‘EMomovrov Kal Tov Kara TO Buldyrvov TOT, piav EXOVTES Kal 9 THY avTnv mpobeow dmavres, Gamo pev THs IIpov- aiov pidtas Kal ovppaylas dmoxaNeiy Tovs av- Opwrrous, Arrady d€ mpooveuew TH evvovay Kal ouppaxety Kara Suva. 13 Kara de Tovs adtovs Katpovs *ABjvatos Kar (11) émAcuoe vavol KatappaKros dydorKovTa. ov 2at mévTe pev TETpr}pEls joav ‘Podiwy Tav aro - atadevodv eis tov Kpytixov _T0Aepov, elKooL be Kulicnvav, er, 8 émi tats elkoow ta&v meph TOV “Arranor, at dé Aourat THv ddAwv CULPA. 3 Trounodpevos d€ Tov mAobdv ep ‘EXAnonovrov Kat ovvayas tats méAeor tats tao Ipovoiay tarro- prevaus dmoBacets TE ouvexets €TrovetTo Kal KaK@s 4 dveriBer TH X@pay. 7 S€ ovyKAnTos Ovaxov- gaca Tév Tapa Tob TIpovatou mpeoPevT@v ava- KEXwpnKoTwv ef avTis Tpets aMous améateer, "Ammov te tov KAavéiov Kai Aevxvov “Ommuov 5 kat Adio Iloordptov. ot Kai TApayevouevor Tos tv °Aciav dvehucay TOV mohepov, els Tas ToLvavTas ovvOnKas eTayayOpEvoL Tous Baowréas 6 audorépous, Wore Tapaxphua pev elkoo. KaTa- ppaxrous vijas amododvar IIpovciay ’ArrdAw, TEVvTAKOoLG dé Tddavra KateveyKety | <ev> eTeow 7 etkoot: Thv d€ Ywpav duporépous EXEL iy Kal mpoTepov eixyov, OT eis Tov moepLov eveBawov. 8 dvopficacba Sé€ Hpovoiay Kai tiv KatadBopav THs xwpas THs Te MyOvpvaiwv Kat rOv Alyaréwv kat THs Kuyaiwy Kai ‘Hpaxdewrdv, éxarov %zddavTa SdvTa Tols mpoeipnucvois: ypaderodv
280
:
BOOK XXXIII. 12. 8-13. 9
of Ionia and others to the country near the Helles- pont and Byzantium, all with one and the same project, that is to call on the inhabitants to desert the alliance of Prusias and, as far as lay in their power, to favour the cause of Attalus and cultivate his alliance.
| 18. At about the same time Athenaeus arrived with eighty decked ships of which five were Rhodian quadriremes from the fleet that had been sent to the Cretan war, twenty were Cyzicene, twenty-seven belonged to Attalus, and the rest to the other allies. Sailing to the Hellespont and approaching the cities which owed allegiance to Prusias he made frequent landings and inflicted damage on their territory. The senate, after hearing the report of the legates who had returned from Prusias, at once dispatched three others, Appius Claudius, Lucius Oppius, and Aulus Postumius, who on reaching Asia put an end to the war, inducing both kings to make a treaty, by the terms of which Prusias was to hand over at once twenty decked ships to Attalus, and to pay him five hundred talents in twenty years, each keeping the territory that was theirs before they entered on hostilities. Prusias also undertook to repair the damage he had done to the territory of Methymna, Aegae, Cyme, and Heracleia, paying a hundred talents to those cities. The treaty having been
281
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
> / ~ ~ ~ A
8 €<mi> TovTois THv ovvOnKkav, amiyov tas
duvdpers eis THY oiKelavy of mept tov “Arrador,
10 Tas vauTiKas Kal Tas melikds. Kal THs pev
> / \ / ~ ~ a
Arrddov Kai IIpovciov duadpopas towtros 6
A > ~ /
TE KATA pepos yelpiopos eyerin TaY mpd- 71), ae
VII. Res Irautae
14. “Ort Kara Tov Katpov Tobrov ev TH ‘Padyn trav
(13) ex ths *Axaias mpeoBevta@v etceAGovrwy eis THY ovyKAqrov TmEpt Tay avakekAnuevwv, €do€e TH ovvedpi@ pévew emi Tv dbrroxeyevwwv.
15 “Oro ‘Hpardeidns € ETL Tis Depetas dxpalovons
(14) Tmaphy els THY ‘Pobpny ayo THY Aaodixny Kal Q TOV “AdeEavdpor. TOLOU|LEVOS dé THY Taper Onuiav peTa TEpatelas apa kal KaKoupyias ev- expovle, KaTaoKevalopevos Ta TEpt THY avy- KAnTov.
3 Kai Aotupnons 6 “Pod.0s, mpecBevtis dpa kal vavapxos Kkabeotapévos, mapehdan e€ avrijs els THY ovyKAnTov Ouehéyero mept Tov moAewou
4700 mpos Kpyraets. 1 S€ ovyKAnTos mpoo- éyovoa Tov vodv emyeA@s Tapaxphua mpeoBeutas e€améatetAe tovs mept Kowrov Avcovtas tov mOAcjov.
VIII. Bettum Ruopiorum cum CRETENSIBUS
16 “Ort Kata Tov Kalpov ToOToV of Kpnravets TT pe-
(15) ) oBevras améotetAav mpos *Axatods trrép BonBetas <tovs mepi> “Avtiparav TyAeuvaorov Toprinor, 282
‘
BOOK XXXIII. 13. 9-16. 1
drawn up on these terms, Attalus withdrew his forces both military and naval to his own country. Such were the incidents in the quarrel between Attalus and Prusias and such was its end... .
VII. Arrarirs or ITAty The Achaean exiles
14. At Rome during this year when the envoys 154-153 Bo. from Achaea appeared before the senate to plead for the Achaeans in detention it was decided to make no change.
15. Heracleides at the height of summer came to Rome bringing Laodice and Alexander. He made a long stay there, trying by means of jugglery and base intrigue to work upon the senate.
Astymedes of Rhodes, who held the two posts of admiral and envoy, came at once on his arrival before the senate and spoke about their war with the Cretans. The senate after listening to him with attention instantly sent a commission under Quintus to put an end to the war.
VIII. THe War BETWEEN RHopES AND CRETE
16. At this time the Cretans sent to the Achaeans as their envoy Antiphatas, the son of Telemnastus
¢ Alexander Balas, a pretended son of Antiochus Epiphanes. VOL. VI K 2838
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
mapamAnoiws dé Kai “Pddiot Tods Tmept Ocoddvyy. 2 ovons dé THs ocuvddov Ta “Axardy ev Kopivdy, Kat dvadeyouevwv THv mpeoBevTdv Exarépwv trép ths Ponfeias, Eppetov tats yvedpats ot zroAAol 3 aMov emi Tovs *‘Podious, evTpeT@ojevor Kal TO Ths moAews afiwpa Kat Ty oAny alpeow Tis 4 moXitelas Kal THY avdpa@v. eis & BAémwv ’Avti- paras eBovdnOn Tadw eevoe)Oeiy, Tod d€ oTpa- THYOD ovyxwprjoavros expncato Ad-yous Bapy- 5 TEpols_ KaTa Kpfra Kai omovdatoTépois: Kal yap mv oO veavioKos ovdapdas Kpyzuxos, aa 6 Tedevyws THY Kpnrixjy avaywyiav. 610 Kal ouveBawwe Tos: "Ayatods embexeaba THY Tappy- ciav avTod Kat paAdov ert bia <TO> Tov TraTépa Tov mpoeipnuevov Trnr€uvacrov peta TevTaKociwy Kpynraév €AGovta cupreToAcunkévar Tov mpos NaBw 7 70he pov edyevOs avrots. mai dtaxovoavres ov- dev TTOV opynv eixov ot moot Tots “Podtous BonBetv, Ews Kadduxparns 6 Aeovriaos dva- oTas ovx edn deiv ovre moAcpety ovdevi xwpis THs ‘Pepatev yvouns ovre BoxBevav Tete 8 ovdevi Kat” ovdevos. Kal dia tadra Katicxuce pevew emt Tov droKeyevwv. 17 “Ore of ‘Pédsot SvoGerovpevor tots cuvpBat- (15*) vovaw eis mapaddyous Twas évérecay opuds Kal Tapackevas Kal mpos TapatAnciay Sidfeow 7ABov Tots ev Tals moAvypoviots appwortias SvoToTpodat. 2 kal yap exetvoe moAAdKis, éreidav mavTa moLobvTes kata Adyov tis Oepameias Kai eapyxodvres Tots tatpois py StvwrTar THs emt rd BéATtov mpokoTns ayacba, Suvaberovpevor tots ou Baivovow amodvoreteiy avayxalovrat, Kal tives 284
BOOK XXXIII. 16. 1-17. 2
of Gortyna, and the Rhodians sent Theophanes, each begging for help. The Achaean assembly was sitting at Corinth, and when both envoys addressed them on the subject, the majority were more favour- ably inclined to the Rhodians out of respect for the dignity of that city and the character in general of the Rhodian state and its citizens. Antiphatas, noticing this, expressed a wish to address them a second time, and on receiving the permission of the strategus did so in terms more weighty and serious than is usual with a Cretan. For, as a fact, this young man was not at all Cretan in character but had escaped the contagion of Cretan ill-breeding. The Achaeans in consequence put up with his freedom of speech, and still more because his father Telemnastus had come with five hundred Cretans to help them in their war against Nabis, and had borne himself gallantly. Nevertheless, after they had listened to him, the majority was still inclined to help the Rhodians, until Callicrates of Leontium rose and said that they should not go to war with anyone or send help to anyone without taking the advice of Rome. For this reason it was finally decided to take no steps.
17. The Rhodians, dissatisfied with the turn of events, adopted strange resolutions and expedients, and fell into a condition like that of those afflicted by chronic sickness. For such men, when, after following scrupulously all the treatment imposed on them and obeying the orders of their physician, they fail to see any sign of improvement, are often dis- satisfied with the result and give up the treatment
285
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
A a] / A 4, , ” de , prev Odrats Kal pdavreot mpocéxew, evior d€ TAONS emwohs Kal mavTos mepidupatos meipay Aap-
/ a ‘ \ \ ¢ , /
3Bavew. 6 Kat mept tovs ‘Podiovs ovveBawe- mavTwy yap avrois mapa Sddgav amavTwpevwr, > ~ ‘ qvaykalovto Tavtt TH eyouevw mpocéxew Kat macav éArida cwparomovey Kal mpoodéxeabar. er A 4 Kal Toor €ddKOUV maoxew eiKOTWS* OTaV yap pndev avinra. <T&v> Kara, Adoyov, dén 5€ Kat’ avayKny evepyetobas TO auvexés, dvdyen Tretpav 5 AapBavew Kat THv mapa Adyov. 810 Kat ‘Pddzoe > ‘¢ eutecovtes eis tovattny Sidbeow eémoinady Tt TOV ywouevwy Kal 6v amedoKiwacay apxovTa,
~ / @ + A a” A Totrov mdAw eidovto dpxovra, Kat GAAa Twa mapadoya.
IX. Res ITartaEe
18 “Or m™péapewv Svaddpuv Tapayevouevwy eis (16) ) Thy ‘Padunv 7 ovyKAnros Tp@Tov pev eloexaAéoato 2 TOV Etpevovs | TOO Baciréws viov “Arrahov: mapa- yeyover yap €Tt mats @y KaTa TOV KaLlpov TovTOV eis ‘Pepa | xdpw Tod Th Te ovykAnTw@ av- orabjvac Kal Tas TOT PUGS | avavewoaa0at gdtas 3 Kal Sevias. ovTos yey oov piravOpeirrws br TE THS ouyKAjrov Kal TOV TraTpucay didwy dro ~ dexDets kai AaBwv dmroxpicets ds eBovAeTo Kat TULasS dppolovcas Th Kal adrov Muig, peta 4 TWas Tp€pas eravf dev eis TI oOiKelavy, TAac@V avrov Tov Kata THY ‘EAAdéa ToAcwv EKTEVOS Kal peyadopixes amrode€aprevewv Kara THY diodov. BiKe de Kal Anurrpros KaTa TOV avTov Karpov, Tuxa@v Sé peTpias amodoxfs ws mais adlis av- 286
BOOK XXXIII. 17. 2-18. 5
perforce, some of them taking the advice of per- formers of sacrifice and of soothsayers, and others resorting to all kinds of charms and amulets. The same thing happened to the Rhodians. For when everything had turned out contrary to their expecta- tions, they listened perforce to all kinds of advice and gave substance and welcome to every kind of hope. And this seems quite natural ; for when all reasonable action has failed and we are still compelled to go on doing something, we must perforce resort to un- reasonable courses. The Rhodians, therefore, having reached this condition acted as often happens in such cases, choosing magistrates whom they had rejected and acting unreasonably in other respects.
IX. Arrarrs or ITALY
Visits of the young Attalus, Demetrius, and Alexander Balas
18. Several embassies arrived in Rome, and the senate summoned in the first place Attalus, the son of King Eumenes, who had come to Rome at this time while still a boy to be introduced to the senate, and renew in his own person his father’s friendships and hospitable relations. Having met with a kind reception from the senate and his father’s friends and received the answers he wished, and such honours as suited his age, he returned home after a few days, all the Greek cities through which he passed giving him a cordial and generous reception. Demetrius also arrived at the same time, and after being received with no great state, as he was still a
287
154-153 B.c,
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
/ > A > , - > ¢ ,
6 exapyoev eis THY oiKelav. 6 5 Hpardeidns KEXPOVLKWS ev TH “Podpn mapiyAJev eis THY ovy- KAntov, exwv pel éavTod Thy _Aaodixny Kal
7 7ov “Adé€Eavdpov. mp@tov pev ovv 6 veaviokos emoujoaro Twas peTtpiovs Adyous, n&iov dé ‘Pw- juatous pnoDjvas Ths mpos tov *Avrioxov Tov attod matépa didias Kal ovppaxias, padora de
8 ovyKaracKkevdlew abr TH Bactretav ei Oe He), ovyxwpioa, THV KdBo8ov Kab pe) kwAdoat TOUS Bovdopevous oupmparrew are Tos TO
9xabixéoba THs TaTp@as apxyjs. o 8 “Hpa- KAcidys mapahaBav TOV Adyov Kal mohAny Twa. mounodpevos “Avtidyou pev pvelav én ayaba, Anyntptov dé kaTnyopiay, eis ToUTO KaTHVTNGEV or det ovyxwpetv Tv Ka0odov TO TE veaviokw
Kal TH Aaodin Kara TO Sixauov, ovow *Avridxou
10 Tod Baoréws exyovols Kara duow. Tots Lev ouv pet pious TOV dvOparrenv ovdev NpEcKE ToUTw, aAAG Kal THY KaTacKkeuny Tod Spdyatos evevoovv kat tov ‘Hpakreidnv éBdedvtTovTo mpodavas.
ll ot dé moAdAot Teeparevprevor Tats “HpakAetdov yonTetats ouyKarnvexOnoay emt TO ypadew Sddoypa
12 tovobrov" “AdeLavdpos Kal Aaodikn, BaotAéws viol, dirov kat oUpLpdXov 7IL€TEPOV yeyern}Levon, emeMovres emt Ty avyKAyrov Adyous emouoavTo"
137 de obyKAnros avrots e€ovolav edwKev emt THY Tar pyav apynv karamopeveoPar, Kal BonOetv av-
14 Tots, ws ngiowv, edokfev.” 6 8 ‘HpaxdAeidns emAaBopevos THs adopuys TaUTNS ed0éws e€evo- Adyet Kat mpocekahetro TOV emupav@y avbpav “OF Re dpucopevos &° eis TH "Edegov eyiveTo rept TH TapacKkeuny THs mpoKeperys emBorAAs.
288
BOOK XXXIII. 18. 6-14
boy, returned home. Heracleides too, after having spent some time in Rome, appeared before the senate accompanied by Laodice and Alexander The young man spoke first in a reasonable manner, begging the Romans to remember their friendship and alliance with his father Antiochus, and entreating them, if they could, to help him to regain his king- dom, but if not, to allow his return and not to prevent those who were willing to assist him in winning back his father’s throne. After him Heracleides addressed them, delivering a long panegyric of Antiochus and accusing Demetrius, and finally maintaining that it was only just that they should allow the return of the young man and Laodice, who were the real children of King Antiochus. None of this pleased sober-minded members who understood the artful construction of the plot, and were frankly disgusted with Heracleides, but the majority, seduced by the charlatanry of Heracleides, were persuaded to draw up a consultum in these terms. “ Alexander and Laodice, the children of a king who was our friend and ally, came before the senate and addressed it. The senate thereupon gave them authority to go home to regain their father’s throne, and it was decided to grant their request for help.” Hera- cleides now, availing himself of this permission, at once began to hire mercenaries and summoned to his aid a number of distinguished men. On arriving at Ephesus he occupied himself with preparations for his enterprise.
289
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
X. Res SyriaE
19 Kai Anprrpiov 5€ dyno, tov ex ths ‘Podyns
(14) ry Opnpelay SvadvydvTa, ev TH TpiTn Kal TpLa- KooTn Bacirevoavta Ldpwv odvrdrnv ovTa TO miciatov Ths Huepas weOvoKecOa.
FRAGMENTA INCERTAE SEDIS
990 “Ore Grav dak ot modAot ox@ow opynv mpos ~ “ ~ ~ (16°) ro dideiv H pucety twas sbrepBaddOvTws, maca e / \ A mpopacis ikavn yiveTat mpos TO ovvtedciy Tas aita&v mpobécets. > ~ > 21 “Adda yap sKvd py ToT Els TO TEpipepopevov (16+) , A A 10 / e A 4 5 / ) éumecdv Adbw, ToTepov Oo Tov Tpayov apyéeAywv e ~ adpovéotepos 7) 6 TO KooKWov t7réxwv: SoKd yap 8 A > A \ e€ \ / 8 Xr / > 7 Kaya) Tmpos OomoAoyoupevnv yevdodAoytay axpiBo- ‘ ~ Aoyovpevos Kal Tov emiueTpodvTa Adyov eiadéepwv g TapatAnov TL moviv. S10 Kal pdTnv TeAews mept ToUTwy A€yew, et py} TIs Kal ypadew evdTma aA > BovAerau Kai Oewpelv eypnyopdros evimia.
290
BOOK XXXIII. 19. 1-21. 2
X. Arrairs oF SYRIA (Athenaeus x. p. 440b.) 19. Polybius tells us in his thirty-third Book that
Demetrius, who escaped from Rome when he was a hostage, and became king of Syria, was much given to drink and was tipsy for the greater part of the day.
UNPLACED FRAGMENTS
20. When once the multitude are impelled to love or hate anyone in excess, any pretext is sufficient for them to execute their projects.
21. But I fear that the well-known adage may apply to me unknown to myself: ‘‘ Which is the greater simpleton, the man who milks a he-goat or he who holds a sieve to catch the milk?” For it may be said of me that by confuting in detail what is confessed to be a lie, and doing so at great length, I am behaving in a very similar manner. So I shall be told I entirely waste my time in speaking of this matter, unless indeed I wish to record dreams and take into serious consideration the visions of a man with his eyes open.
291
FRAGMENTA LIBRI XXXIV
FRAGMENTA GRAECA
I. GENERALIA NONNULLA. DE ARGUMENTO HUIUS LIBRI
1 Of 8 & TH Kowy) THS ioropias ypagh xwpis 2 dmrodeiEavres THY Tav TTetpeov ToToypadiav, Kab- dnep "Edopds te émoince kat IloAvBuos.
3 TloAvBos ... dyoas tept Tv ‘EAAnuixdy xa- Ads pev Evdo€ov, kdAAtora 8” "Egopov efnyetoban 4 Tmept KTiGEw, ouyyeveray, peTavacTdcew, apxn- yeTav, jets b€, got, Ta vov ovTa dn Acicopev Kal 5 rept Oécews ToTwy Kal SwaoTnudTwr: Tobro yp 6 cor olKelorarov xwpoypadia. adda pny ovye, ® IloAvBue, 6 tas AaodoypariKas: dmopdcets mrepl TOV SvacrHpaTov elod-ywv ovK ev Tots ew Tis *EdAddo0s povov, adda Kat ev tots ‘EAAnuixois.
7 IToAvBros otv o toroptoypados Tempaypdrevrau BiBriov, 6 emuypapry exet “ mrepl Tijs bo TOV ionepiwov oiKjcews* wi dé eoTw ev péon TH
8 dvaxexaupevyn Cwvy. Kat gdyow oixetoba rods 292
FRAGMENTS OF BOOK XXXIV
GREEK FRAGMENTS CHIEFLY FROM STRABO
I. Some Genera, Remarks. Tue SupJEcT OF TH1Is Book
(From Strabo viii. 1. 1, C 332.)
1. Those who in a general history have dealt separately with the geography of the continents like Ephorus and Polybius.
(Id. x. 3. 5, C 465.)
Polybius says that in regard to Greece Eudoxus has given a good and Ephorus a very good account of the foundation of cities, genealogies, migrations, and the planters of colonies ; “ but I,’’ he adds, “ will describe the actual situation of places and give the actual distances, that being the most essential thing in geography.” But yet it is you, Polybius, who introduce the popular misstatements of distances not only outside Greece, but in Greece itself.
(From Geminus, Elements of Astronomy, C 16.) Polybius the historian has composed a_ book with the title On the parts of the globe under the Celestial Equator, that is to say in the middle of the torrid zone. He says that the region is inhabited, 293
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
Tomous Kal evKpaToTépay ExEW THY olKHOW TOV mepl TA Tépata THs SuaKkekavuevns Cwvyns KaT- o.KovvTwv. Kal & pev toTopias deper THV KaT- WTTEVKOTWV TAS OLKNCELS KAL ETYLAPTUPOUVTWY TOLS dhawopevois, & dé emdAoyilerar emt THS pvoiKis Q9mept Tov yALov bmapyovons KiWHoEwWS. O yap WAvos mept pev Tovs TpomiKOvs KUKAOUS TroAvY ETYLEVEL Xpovov Kara TE TIV Tpdcodov THV mpos avrovs Kal THY dmroxcopnow, WaTe oaXEedov ep Tp€pas TeTTAapaKovTa Levee mpos atcnow | emt 10 <Ta@Y> TpoTmuccv KUKAwy. du HV airtay Kal Ta peyebn Tdv hyep@v axedov ed’ Tpepas re Ta avr Scapever. obev emyLovans ywopevns mpos Tas oikynoers TAs Keyrevas dno TOUS TpomuKods avaykKn exrupodabat Thv olkKnow Kal aoiKnToV 11 yivecOa dua THY TOO Kavpatos tbrepBodrjv. amo dé Too tonpepwvob KUKAov Taxelas oupBatver Tas amroxwpicets yiweobar. obev Kat Ta peyebn Tov HLEp@v mepl Tas lonpuepias. peydAas Aap Baver Tas Tapavéjoets. evAoyov’ ov Kal Tas b70 TOV tonprepwov Keyevas olKnoens eUKpaTorepas om dpyew, emyoviis pev <ov> ywopevns emt TOO Kara Kopudiy onj.etov, Tayxews dé dmoxwmpobvTos Tob 7- 12 Aiov. TaVvTES yap ot peTalv TOY TpoTmUKay KUKAwY oiKobVTES Tapa TV mdpodov opotws Ketvrat Tob HAlov: mAciovas S¢ Xpovous ETTLLEVEL Tots Tept TOUS 13 TpoTTLKovs oiKxobor. bu iy airiay eUKpaTorepas eivac ovpBeBnKe Tas Um0 Tov lonpepwvov oikyHoELs, altuwes KelvTau ev peon TH Stakekavpevn Cavn, TOV Tepl TA TEepaTa Tihs SvakeKavperyns oikHoewr, altwes b70 TOvs TpoTLKOvs KUKAOUS KEiVTaL. 14 IlToAvBuos 5é move? Caivas €€, S¥o pev Tas Tots 294
BOOK XXXIV. 1. 8-14
and has a more temperate climate than that of those who inhabit the extremities of the torrid zone. On the one hand he cites the accounts given by those who have actually visited the region, and can testify to the fact, and on the other he argues from the nature of the sun’s movements. For at the solstices the sun remains a long time near the tropic circles both in approaching them and receding from them, so that we actually see it stay in their neighbourhood for about forty days ; for which reason the length of the day remains almost the same for about forty days. So owing to the length of its stay over the climates lying under the tropic circles, that region is burnt up and is uninhabitable owing to the excessive heat. But from the equinoctial circle or equator the sun recedes rapidly, so that the length of the day rapidly increases or decreases after the equinoxes. It is reasonable then to suppose that the climates situated under the equator are more temperate, as the sun does not prolong his stay near the extreme point but rapidly recedes from it. For all those who live between the two tropic circles are equally exposed to the passage of the sun; but he remains longer over those who live under the actual tropics. So for this reason the region under the equator in the middle of the torrid zone has a more temperate climate than those at the extremities of the torrid zone, which lie under the tropic circles.
(From Strabo ii. 3. 1, C 96.)
Polybius makes the zones six in number, two lying 295
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
> A 4, apKTikots UromimToveas, dUo bé Tas petakd Tov-
~ ~ \ Twv Te Kal TOV TpomiKa@V <Kal d¥o Tas peTtakv ToUTwY> Kai Tod ionpwepwod.
15 ‘O dé TloAvBios roiro pév odK eb, TO Torelv twas Covas tots apxricots Siopilopévas, S¥o pev Tas vmomimTovoas atrots, dvo S€ Tas per TOUTWY Kal TMV TpoTLKaY.
16 Ee 3, @omep "Eparoobevns dnoiv, 7 dTromimTov- ca T® lonwepw@ eoTw evKpatos, a dmep Kal TloAvBuos opodofet—mpooribnar 8’ obtos Kai didre tynAotraTn ¢€oti- Sudmep Kat KkatopuPpetrat, Tay Bopeiwy ved@v Kata Tovs éryncias exet Tots dva- oTnpLAcL TpoomumTovTwy metorav—m0Ad Kpetrrov Tpiryy eDKparov Tavray Tovey OTEVIV TwWa, 7 TAS e / bo Tots TpomuKots eiodyew.
17 "Eviorarar 8’ 6 Tloceideivvos T® LloAvBiw, did7e dyoi tiv b70 TH lonwepw@ otknow dyndrotarnv.
1s [lepi 5€ rod apifuod atr&v moAAn Siadwvria rots pet avdrov yéyover: ot wev yap €€ abtas elzov, ws TloAvBios Kai Mocedavios, thy Staxexavpevny eis Svo Siapodvtes.
II. De Unixis NavIGATIONE, PROPE SICILIAM PRAESERTIM
Q °Ek pndevos 8€ adAnbods dvarrew Kev Tepato- 206
BOOK XXXIV. 1. 14-2. 1
under the arctic circles, two between these and the tropic circles, and two between the latter and the equinoctial circle or equator.
(Id. ii. 3. 2, C 97.) Polybius is mistaken in making some zones deter-
mined by the arctic circles, two immediately under them, and two between them and the tropic circles. (Id.)
But if, as Eratosthenes says, the zone under the equator is temperate, agreeing in this with Polybius— the latter adds that it is very high and therefore has a rainfall, the clouds from the north during the etesian winds being arrested by the heights in large masses—it is much better to assume that this is a third narrow temperate zone, than to introduce here the two zones under the tropic circles.
(Id.) Poseidonius is against the statement of Polybius that the region under the equator is very high. (From Achilles, Introduction to the Phaenomena, C 31.)
Those after Aratus are not at all agreed about the number of the zones. Some, like Polybius and Poseidonius, say they are six, dividing the torrid zone into two.
II. On THE VoyaGE or ULyssEs, ESPECIALLY IN THE NEIGHBOURHOOD OF SICILY. (Strabo i. 2. 9, C 20.)
2. It is not like Homer to build an empty narrative 297
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
2 Aoyiav ody “Opnpixov. mpoominres yap, ws eikds, ws mibavwrepov av ottrw tis pevdo.to, et KaTa-
B3picyo. Te Kal attdv trav ddAnbwav: émep Kat IloAvBids dynow wept tis "Odvocéws aAdvyns ém- XElpov.
\ ~ aA A “a 4 Kat IlodvBios 8 dpOds trovod ra epi Tihs 5 aAdvns. tov yap Alodov Tov mpoonpaivovta Tovs exmAous év Tois KaTa TOV TrOpO.oV TdOTrOLS > / Ss A iA A \ appiopopots over Kal ducéKmAcs dia Tas TraAup- / ~ ~ poias Taplav te eipjoOa Tov avéuwv Kat Bacrréa / , / A A \ ¢e ~ 6 vevonicbar Pyoi, Kabdmep Aavacyv pev ta vdpeta A > v7 / > ld A ~ Ch. 7 Ta ev “Apyer mapadeiEavra, “Atpéa Se tod 7Xtov ~ ~ A Tov vrrevavtiov TH ovpav@ Spomov, pavrTes TE Kal 7 lepookotroupevous azrodeikvucbat Baciréas: Tovs > € / ~ > , \ / ‘ @ tepéas ta&v Aiyurtiwy Kai Xaddatovs Kat / / A 4, ~ + ¢€ Mdyovs codia Twi diadepovras tav ddAwv aye- ~ lal A ¢ ~ povias Kal TYnhs TUyxXdvew Tapa Tots mpo TUdV. 8 ovTw dé Kal Tav Dedy Eva ExaoTov THY xpnoipLwv QgTWos EvpeTnvy yevouevov TYyYLGoBaL. Tatra de TMpootkovoy.nodpevos ovK eG Tov Atodov év pvOov o / > / @ O° 5A \ 065 , xnpwat. aKkovecOar, ovd oAnv THY vacews > A \ A TAdvyv, aAAa puKpa pev tmpoopenvbedoba, Kab- 4 \ aly ~ / \ > ¢ \ 10 dmep Kat TH “IAtak@ modguw, td 8 GAov Tepi ~ ~ A \ “a LukeAlay Kat TH month memovjofar Kat Tots aArots ovyypadedow, oor Tamixwpia A€yovat Ta \ A > / \ z b) > A A ll wept tiv “IraXiav Kai LuKediav. ovdK erauvet dé ovde THY ToLlatTny Tod "Eparoabévovs anddacw, du0Te dno tor dav edpetvy twa mod *Odvoceds meTAdvyTaL, OTaV EUpNn TOV OKUTEa TOV GuppapavTa 12 Tov Tov avéuwy acKov. Kal Todro 8 oikeiws 298
BOOK XXXIV. 2. 2-12
full of marvels on no basis of truth. For naturally the fact is that one makes falsehood more credible if one mixes a little truth with it, as Polybius also says when he undertakes to deal with the wanderings of
Ulysses. (Id. i. 2. 15-17, C 23-25.)
Polybius is right in his notion about the wanderings of Ulysses. For he says that Aeolus, the man who gave sailing directions for the seas near the Straits, which have a current setting both ways and are difficult to pass owing to the tides, was supposed to be the dispenser of the winds and a king, just as Danaus, who first showed them how to make the reservoirs in Argos, and Atreus who discovered that the motion of the sun was contrary to that of the heavens, and seers and those who practised divina- tion from sacrifices, were styled kings, and the Egyptian priests, and the Chaldaeans and the Magi, who were distinguished from other men by some special science, enjoyed in early times peculiar precedence and honour, and just as each of the gods is honoured as the author of some useful invention. Having thus prepared his way, he does not allow us to treat Aeolus and the whole of the wanderings of Ulysses as mythical, but he says, that while some mythical elements have been added, as in the case of the Trojan war, the main statements about Sicily correspond to those of the other writers who treat of the local history of Italy and Sicily. Neither does he applaud the dictum of Eratosthenes that we may find out where Ulysses travelled when we find the cobbler who sewed the bag of the winds. And it is, he says, quite in accordance with the facts about the
299
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
~ ~ ‘ eipjo8ar tots cupBaivovor mept TO UKvVAAaov Kat Thy Ojnpav Tav yadkewr@v, TO emt THs UKvAAns,
> an r Cre 7 / / 13 adttod d° ix6uvda, oxdmedov Tmepysatwmwoa, a a / \ ” ~ @ deAdivds Te KUvas Te Kal el oft petlov EAnat K}TOS.
14 Tovs yap Ouvvovs ayedndov pepopevous Tapa. THY "IraXiav, ézrevdav EKTETWOL Kal KwAvldar Tijs LuKeAlas dibacbar, mepitintew tots peiloo. Tadv Cawv, otov deAdivwv kal kuvdv Kal GAAwy Kntwddv,
15 ex dé Tijs Onpas adra&v matvectar Tovs yaAeuwras,
16 0Us Kal Eupias AéyeoBar Kab Kdvas pnot. oup- Baivew yap Tavrov evOade Kal Kata Tas dvaBaoets Tob Neidov kai TOv GAAwv bdarwr, Orrep emt TUpos Kal vAns é€ epmum papers” iBpoulsueva yap Ta Onpia pevyew TO Tp 7 TO Vowp Kal Bopay yivecbat Tots KP€LTTOOL.
3 Tatra &” eimav Sunyetrat T&v yarewraev Ojpay,
27) ovvioTratat rept TO UKMauov. oko7m0s ‘yap epeaTnKe KOLWOS dpoppotow ev duKwrois oKadt-
3 dlous moAdots, ovo Kal? EKAOTOV oKapisiov. Kal 6 pev edavver, 6 8 emi Tis mpapas EoTnKE ddpu EXO, onunvavtos Tob oKoTod Tip emt dvevay Too yahecitou. deperar Sé TO Tpitov pépos
4 ¢€adov To CHov. ovvdravtos 5€ Tod oxddous 6
uev emAn€ev ex xewpds, eit e&éomacev ex Too
5 owWpatos TO Sdpu xepis Tijs emdoparidos: ayKt- oTpwons Te yap €oT. Kal Xadapas evi ppwoarat
T® Sdpate ei7ndes, KaAwdiov 8 exer poapov eEnupevov. TOUT émixaddou TO Tpwbevrt, TEWS
6 av Kaun ofadalov Kal Srropebyov' tote & EAKov-
300
BOOK XXXIV. 2. 12-3. 6
Seyllaean rock and the method of fishing for sword- fish, when he says about Scylla—
Her heads, with which the ravening monster dives In quest of dolphins, dog-fish, or of prey More bulky.¢
For when the tunnies swimming in shoals along the Italian coast are carried out of their course and are unable to approach the Sicilian coast they fall a prey to larger animals, such as dolphins, sharks, and other marine monsters. By preying on them the sword-fish (galeotae), also called xiphiae and sea- dogs, are fattened. For in this case and in that of the rising of the Nile and other waters, the same thing happens as in the case of forest fires. The wild animals collect to escape from the fire or the water and are devoured by the more powerful ones.
3. After saying this he describes the method of fishing for the sword-fish as practised near the Scyllaean rock. There is a single signaller for the whole fleet of small sculling boats. In each boat, whenever the signaller announces the appearance of the sword-fish, one man rows and another stands on the prow holding a harpoon. The fish swims with the third part of his body out of the water. When the boat gets near it the man strikes it from close quarters and then pulls out of its body the shaft of the spear, leaving the point, which is barbed and is on purpose loosely fixed into the shaft, having a long line attached to it. They give the wounded fish line until he is tired out by his struggles and his effort to escape. Then they land him or pull him
® Od. xii. 95-7. 301
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
ow emt TH vay 7 €ls TO oKxddos dvaAapuBavovow,
7 éav Ha) Heya H Tehews TO oGpa. Kav exTréon) 6€ eis Ty OdAdarrav TO ddpu, ovK dmoAwhev: €oTt yap mKTOVv ek Te Spvos Kal éAarns, wote Bamti- Couevov Tod Spvivov Bdper petéwpov elvar To
8 Aourrov Kal evavdAnmrov. oupPaivew 6€ Tore Kal TitpdoKeoBar dua TOO oxagidiov TOV KwTN- Adrny | Oud TO péyeBos tod Eidous TtaV yarewr ay Kal TO THY aKunv Tod Cobov ovaypwon elvar Kal Tv Oypav.
9 "Ex te 67) TOV ToLlovTwY etxalou Tis av, nat, mrepl LuceAtav yeveoBau TH mAdyny. KaTa. Tov “Opmpor, OTe TH UKvAAy Tpoonipe THY TOLAUTHV Ojpav, 7) pedduor” EmLYWplos E€oTL TH LkvMaie,
10 Kal ex TOV Tepl THs XapvBdews Aeyopeveaw 6 opolwy
ll Tots ToD mopOu0b mabeot. TO dé
Tpis ev yap T avinow
12 avti Tod Sis ypadiKov civar apapTnua 7 toTopiKov. Kai Ta ev TH Mijveyye de Tots wept Tav Awroddywv elpnsevors ouppuvety.
i dé twa pen) oupdwvet, petaBodds airvaoBar
Beiy 7 dyvouay 7] Kal TounTuKny efovaiay, 7] 1) ovv- éoTyKev €€ totopias Kat diabécews Kat pvbov. 27s pev ovv totopias aAjnfevay eivar TéAos, ws ev Ne@v katakoyw ta ExdoTots Toots cupPeByKoTa héyovtos Tob mownTov, THY pev TETpHETCAY, THV de €oxyatowoav moAw, adAAnv dé modvTpipwva,
3 Tay S dyxtahov: Ths dé diabécews evépyeav civat TO TéAos, ws OTav payouevous eiodyn, 4puv0ov dé 7dovyy Kal exmdAnfw. To Sé€ madvTa
302
BOOK XXXIV. 3. 6-4. 4
into the boat, unless he is exceedingly heavy. Ifthe shaft happens to fall into the sea, it is not lost, for it is composed of oak and pinewood, so that when the oaken part of it sinks owing to its weight the rest remains on the surface and can be easily picked up. Sometimes the rower is wounded through the boat owing to the length of the fish’s sword, and the fact that in his force and in the method of hunting him he is like a wild boar.
From all this, he says, one may conjecture that according to Homer Ulysses is wandering near Sicily, since he attributes to Scylla that method of fishing which is especially practised by the natives near the Scyllaean rock, and also because what he says about Charybdis resembles what happens in the straits. And as for “thrice she disgorges,”’? it is rather an error in the text for “ twice’ than an error of fact. And what happens in the island of Meninx is in agreement with the description of the Lotus-eaters.
4. And if there is anything that does not corre- spond with reality, we must set it down to change or error or poetic licence, a combination of history, disposition, and myth. Now the end aimed at by history is truth, and so we find the poet in the Catalogue of Ships mentioning the peculiar features of each place, calling one town “ rocky,’ another “on the border,’ another “with many doves,” another “ by the sea’’; and the end aimed at by disposition is vividness, as in his battle scenes, while the aim of myth is to please or astonish. But to invent everything neither produces illusion nor is it
6 Od. xii. 105. $03
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
mAatrew od miOavov otd’ “Ounpikov: thy yap
exelvou moinow pidocddnua mavras vopiew, ovx
ws "Epatoobevns dyot, Kededwv pn) _Kpivew mpos
TV dudvotay Ta TolnpaTa pnd? ioropiav am 5avtav Cynteiv. mBavedrepdv re TO
evOev 8 ewipap depounv ddoois avéwovow
> a / / ¢€ \ > ‘ ev Bpaxet Siacrypar. Sdéxyeo8ar—ot yap ddAooi ovK evOvdpomor—n eEwKeavilew, ws av ovpiwy 6 mvEeovTWY aUvexds. auVvleis 5é TO SidoTHUA TO >’ ~ te. / / / \ ex Madedv emi otyjAas otadiwv dvopupiwv Kat di0- U ~ / yiAiwy mevrakociwy, el, Pyot, TodTo Oeinwey ev Tails éevvéa nuépas Sinvdobas icoray@s, Exdorns 9 lol , av nuepas 6 tAobs ovpBaivor oradiwy dicyiAiwv 7 mevtakooiwyv. Tis ovv totdpnKkey ek Avxkias 7 e / al > , > > Podov Sevrepatdvy twa aduypévov eis *Ade€- > ~ / dvopevav, ovrTos Tob SiacTHpaTos oTAadiwy TeTpAKLO- 8 yiriwy; mpos dé Tovs emilyntodvTas mas Tpis ets / ? \ 2Q> 7 A ~ ~ / LuceAiav €APwv otd’ drak€ Sia Tob mopOuod ze- > /, > aA 4 \ ¢ mAevKev *Odvacets, azmodoyetrar Sidtt Kai ob toTepov ehevyov amavtes Tov tAobv TovTOV. ToL- “a , adTa pev elpynkev.
TII. Contra PRIoREs ScripToRES GEOGRAPHICOS DISPUTAT PoLyYBIUS
5 ToAvpios dé TH Edpamyy Xwpoypapar TOUS pev apxatous edv dyor, Tovs & exeivous edeyxovras eferalew Atxaiapyov TE Kal "Eparoobevy TOV redevTalev mpaypatevodpevov epi yewypadias
2Kxai Ilv@éav, tf’ ob mapaxpovobjva soAAous, 304
BOOK XXXIV. 4. 4-5. 2
| like Homer ; for all consider his poems to be philo- | sophical works, and refuse to follow the advice of Eratosthenes who tells us not to judge the poems by | their meaning or seek for history in them. Polybius says, too, that to understand
| Nine days by cruel storms I thence was borne 4
| of a short voyage is more likely, as cruel winds do not carry us straight, than to understand that he : sailed out into the ocean as if fair winds blew all the | time. And reckoning the distance from Cape Malea to the Pillars of Hercules as twenty-two | thousand stades, he says if this were traversed in | nine days at a uniform pace it would mean that each day he made 2500 stades. Now, who has ever heard of anyone sailing from Lycia or Rhodes to Alex- andria in two days, the distance here being 4000 stades? And to those who object that Ulysses, though he came thrice to Sicily, did not once pass the Straits of Messina, he replies that every one after him also avoided this route. This, then, is what he says.
III. Potysrus’s Criticism OF PREVIOUS GEOGRAPHICAL WRITERS
(Id. ii. 4. 1-3, C 104.)
5. Polybius in his account of the geography of Europe says that he dismisses older authors, but that he will examine those who find fault with them, Dicaearchus and Eratosthenes, the latest author who has dealt with geography, and Pytheas who has
® Od. ix. 82. 305
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
¢ A 4 4) > > ~ CAnv pev thy Bperravixiy éuBaddv eézeAbetv A ddcKxovtos, THv Sé meEpipetpov mAELovuW 7 TeET- / / > ~ / 3Tdpwr pupiddwy amoddévTos THs vicov, mpocioro- \ \ a A pynoavtos S€ Kal Ta mept THs BovAns Kal tadv > ~ ~ TOTWwV EeKelvwv, ev ols ovTE yh Kal?” abrny bajpyev ” A 4 * > Did, > A / 4 > eve ovte Gadatra ovr’ arp, adda ovyKpynd TL eK , 4 / > ‘4 > e \ 4 7ovTwy TAcKuove OadratTiw éoiKds, ev @ dno THV yiv Kat THY OdAatrav aiwpetobar Kal Ta ovprravta, ~ \ ~ Kat Todiov ws av Seapov civat THv GAwv, pre 5 mopevtov pyTte TAWTOV Brdpyovra. TO pLev odv ~ / > A : ¢ / y+ \ T® TAcvpove eorKos atTos éwpakevat, TaAAa Se / be > ~ ~ A \ ~ / \ 6 Aéyew €€ axofs. tabdra pev ta Tob Ivbéov, Kat / > \ > / ~ > / A dudte erravehOav evbevde maécav ééAPou Ti mapwkeavitw THs Edpwarns amd Vadeipwv ews 7 Tavdidos: gdyoi 8 obtv 6 IloAvBuos amuorov Kal ~ ~ ‘ A avTo TovTO THs idiwTn avOpwmw Kal TévyTL TA Tocatra SiacTipata twAwWTa Kal TopeuTa yevolTo. \ at / A >] A /
8 tov 0 “Epatrocbevn dtavopyjoavra ei ypr) muorevew ToUToLs, Ows mepl Te THS Bperravikhs wemorev- L. \ ~ A / \ \ > , Kevat Kat T@v KaTa Tdderpa Kai trv “TBypiav.
~ “” 9zo0Av bé gdyot PéedATiv TH Meoonviw morevew 7 , 4 , TOUTW" © pLevTOL ye eis play xwbpav THv Ilayyatav Aéyer mAcica- 6 bé Kat péxypt TOV Tod Kdopou / ~ TEPATWY KATWTTEVKEVaL THY TpOGapKTLOVY THS A Dy A ~ 4, Edpwrns macav, jv 005’ av T@ “Epy morevoa / > , \ ‘ A 77 10 Tis AéyovTt. “Eparoobevn S€ rov péev Edypepov Bepyatov kadetv, Ilv0éa 5é morevew, Kal Tatra , A A a ll pnde Atkardpyov morevoavtos. TO pev ovv
ce A / , a) “a 4 pndé Atkatdpyov morevoavros”’ yeAotov, wozep 306
BOOK XXXIV. 5. 2-11
led many people into error by saying that he traversed the whole of Britain on foot, giving the island a circumference of forty thousand stades, and telling us also about Thule, those regions in which there was no longer any proper land nor sea nor air, but a sort of mixture of all three of the consistency of a jelly- fish in which the land and sea float, this medium, in which one can neither walk nor sail, holding every- thing together, so to speak. He says he himself saw this jellyfish-like substance but the rest he derives from hearsay. That is the account that Pytheas gives, and he tells us that he came back thence and starting again followed the whole shore of the ocean from Cadiz to the river Tanais. Polybius, then, says that it is in itself incredible that a private man and a poor man should have traversed such vast distances in a ship or on foot, but that Eratosthenes, while doubting if one should believe this, still believes in the account of Britain and the neighbourhood of Gades and the rest of Spain. But Polybius says it is far better to believe the Messenian Euhemerus 4 than Pytheas, for Euhemerus says that he sailed only to one country, Panchaia, but Pytheas says that he personally visited the whole northern coast of Europe as far as the ends of the world, a thing we would not even believe of Hermes himself if he told us so. Eratosthenes, however, he says, calls Euhemerus a Bergaean,? but believes Pytheas whom not even Dicaearchus believed. Now to say ‘“ whom not even Dicaearchus believed ”’ is ridiculous, as if we
* The celebrated rationalist, who pretended that he had discovered in an island called Panchaia evidence for his statements regarding the gods.
> i.e. as great a liar asgAntiphanes of Berga, a traveller who told many marvellous tales.
307
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
exetven KaVOVE Xpjoacban mpoojKov, Kal? ob 12 TooovTous ehéyxous avros mpopeperar: *Epato- afévous dé elpyrar 7 TEpl Ta EoTrepLa. Kal TA. dpKrucd, 13 THs Evpains dyvota.. GAN éxeivw nev Kal ucaudpxep avyyvwipn Tots jy Kar Bobor TOUS TOTOUS exelvous® Ilo uBio d€ Kal TocewWuviep 14 Tis av avyyvoin; dAdd piv TToAvpfuds ye €oTw 6 Aaodoyparuxas KaAa@v dmodpdcets, as mrovobyTaL Trepl T&V ev ToUTOLS Tots TOTOLS SvacrHatev Kal ev adAAots moAdots, add’ odd’ ev ofs exelvous edeyxet 6 kaapevwv. Tob -yobv Aucacdpxov puupiovs nev elmovTos TOUS émt oriAas a7r0 Tis, IleAorrovyncou oradious, mAetous 5é TOUTUW Tovs emt TOV | ASpiav péxpe ToD pvyod, Tob 8 ent or7Aas TO [LexpL Tob mopfuot tpioxtAlous dmo8ovros, WS yiveoBar TO Aowrrov emraxtoxiAlous TO dao topOu0b PEXPE 2 oTnA@v, Tovs peev TpioxiAiovs edv pnow etr’ eb Aap Bavovra etre Ph; tovs § emraxtoxiAtous ovderepws, OUTE THY TapaXiav exjLeTpobvre oUTE 3 TH Oud jécou Tov TeAdyous. THV pe yap Tapa- Aiav €ouxevat padvor apBreig ywvia, BeByxvia 4 emi te 708 TopO.00 Kat TOV oTnADv, Kopudinv 8 exovon NdpBuva, woTe ovviotacbar Tplywvov, dow eXov THY Oud Too meAdyous evdetav, mhevpas 5 be Tas Thy yeoviay mrovovoas Tv rexOetoar. ov u) pev dard TOU mopO 0b pexpt NdpBavos poupiov earl Kal mAedvwv 7) SvaKkociwy emi Tots xvAiors, 7 Se Adour pucp@ Xetrrov [eAarrovev 7] oxTa- 6 KuoxtAiwy. Kal pny mAcioTrov pev SidoTnuwa dro Tijs Edpamans emi tiv ArBdnv oporoyetobar KaTa. To ‘TuppyviKov méAayos aTadiwy od mAeidvwv TpioxiAiwy, Kata TO Lapddviov de AapBavew 308
a a ne
BOOK XXXIV. 5. 11-6. 6
should take him as a standard, an author in whom Polybius himself detects so many errors. I have spoken above of Eratosthenes’ mistaken notion of the west and north of Europe. But while we should excuse him and Dicaearchus who had never seen these districts, how can we excuse Polybius and Poseidonius ? Who but Polybius is it who calls the statements they make about distances in this case and in many others popular misstatements, but he is not even correct where he confutes them. 6. As for Dicaearchus at least he says that the distance from the Peloponnesus to the Pillars of Hercules is 10,000 stades, and that that to the head of the Adriatic is more. The distance as far as the Straits in going to the Pillars he estimates at 3000, so that the re- mainder from the Straits to the Pillars amounts to 7000. Here Polybius says that he leaves it out of consideration whether Dicaearchus is right or not in his estimate of 3000 stades, but that he is not right in that of 7000, whether we follow the coast or go straight across the sea. For the coast-line resembles an obtuse angle, the two sides resting on the Straits and the Pillars respectively, and the apex being at Narbo, so that a triangle is formed the base of which is the straight line across the sea and the two sides those forming the above angle. Of these sides the one reaching from the Straits to Narbo measures more than 10,200 stades, and the other a little less than 8000 stades. Now the longest distance from Europe to Africa across the Tyrrhenian Sea is not more than 3000 stades; across the Sardinian Sea
309
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
/, > > »” / \ > ~ Touvaywyjv. ad’ é€oTw, dyol, Kai exelvo Tpic- 2. / / xiAiwr, mpoerAngbes 8 emi TovTous SioyrAtwv oradicy TO TOU KoArov _Babos TOU Kara NdpBava, ws dv KdQeros amo Tis Kopupijs emi THY Baow 8 TOU dBrvywviov. OfAov - owv, dno, ek Tijs marduKts peTpnEWs oTt 1) ovpTaca TapaAia 4 amo Tod TopBuob emi oTHAas eyyrora brepexer TIS / dua To’ meAdyous edfeias mevTaKociots oTadiots. ~ \ ~ 9 mpootclevtwy d€ THVv amo THs IleAoTovvyjcou emi /
Tov mopOuov tpioxtAiwy, of ovpmravTes EoovTat / > \ ae ee 3 , / a“ 4 oTdd.ol, avToL ot em edleias, mAElovs 7 SitrAdovoL 10 dv Ackaiapyos eime. mdAeiovs 8€ TovTwy Tods ee \ \ \ > \ 7 / emi Tov pvxov tov “Adpiarixov Sejoe, dyot,
Tiévar Kat’ éxetvov.
11 AM’, @ dire TloAvBte, pain TUS a, worrep
TOUTOU Tob pedopatos evapy fy TaptoTnat TOV 12 Zheyyov 7) meipa e€ abrav dv etpnkas avros, els pev Aevkdda ex IleAotowijcov énraxoaious, > ~ \ \ ” cJ / \ / evredlev S€ Tods tcovs eis Képxupav, Kai madAw PJ ~ > \ 7 A ” \ > ~ evredlev cis Ta Kepavvia tovs isous Kat ev debia > \ > / > A ~ / \ > eis THY “lamvditay amo THv Kepavviwy thy *TAdAvpu- Kiv TapaAiay oradiwy <EaxioyiAlwy éxatov TevTh- 13 KoVTa. ovTws Kaketva evopaTa eoTw aydotepa, kat 6 Atxaiapyos elze, TO amo TropOj00 emt orjAas elvat oTadiwv emraniaxtriov, Kal 6 ov doxets dro 14 detEau- oporoyotar yap ob t @ActaTou Aéyovtes TO Sia meAdyous pupiwy eivar Kal dicytAiwv.
15 Ilds ov« ay eikdtws dd€evev brepPeBnKevar Kal > / A ~ > / A amoAeAnpnkéva. tov Bepyatov “Avridavny Kat
/ \ “a € \ > / ~ Kabdrov pndevi Katadirety daepBoAjv avoias Tav ETTLY WOLEVW 5 310
BOOK XXXIV. 6. 7-15
it is somewhat shorter, but let us, he says, call it there also 3000 stades, and besides this let us assume that the depth of the Gulf of Narbo, or let us say of a perpendicular from the apex to the base of the obtuse angle is 2000 stades. Then, he says, it is evident from a schoolboy’s geometry that the whole coast-line from the Straits to the Pillars is longer by very nearly 500 stades than the straight line across the sea. Then if we add to this the 3000 stades from the Peloponnesus to the Straits, the whole distance along this straight line will be more than double the estimate of Dicaearchus, and according to him we must reckon the distance to the head of the Adriatic as even more than this.
But one feels inclined to say, “‘ my dear Polybius, the falsity of all this is clearly demonstrated when tested by your own statements, which are that it is 700 stades from the Peloponnesus to Leucas, the same distance from Leucas to Corcyra, and again the same from Corcyra to the Ceraunian Mountains, and the length of the whole Illyrian coast on the right as far as Iapydia from the Ceraunian mountains onwards 6150 stades. So that both the above state- ments are false, both that of Dicaearchus that it is 7000 stades from the Straits to the Pillars and the one which you think you have proved. For almost every one is agreed that the direct distance by sea amounts to 12,000 stades.
How, then, can we avoid thinking that Erato- sthenes in the nonsense he tells has surpassed even Antiphanes of Berga and rendered it impossible for any subsequent writer to excel him in absurdity ?
311
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
7 ‘E&fs 5€ Ta Tod *Eparoobévous éemavopbot, ra 2 pev €d, TA Sé xelpov A€ywv 7H exetvos. €€ "lOdKns pev yap eis Képxupay tpiakociovs eimdvtos, mAelous drotlv elvar t&v evaxooiwy, e& ’Emdduvov dé eis Weccadoviceravy €vaKoaiovs adazodorTos, 3 mAclovs THY ducxiAiwy Pynoi. Tatra pev ed, amo dé MaooaAtas emi oTHAas A€yovros emraxuoxidious, amo de Ilupijvns eSaxvoxirious, avros déyes xetpov mActous 7 evaxiaxtAious tovs amo MagcaXias, dao dé Ilupyvns jouKpov eddrrous 7) y oxraKiaxtAcous * 4 eyyuTeépw yap Ths dAn betas Exelvos elpnKev. ob yap viv opodoyodaw, el Tis Tas TOV OO@v avwyarias UTOTELVOLTO, a) peilw tav <Eaxtoxyiriwy oradiwv civat TO _ijicos THY ovpmacay "IBynpiav azo 5 Ilupyvns Ews THS eo7replou mAevpas. 6 8 adrov tov Tdyov motapov oKtakicxyirAiwy tifno. To pjKos amo Ths mHyhs pexpt TOV exBoAdv, od d1j70v TO avy Tots cKoAWpacw—od yap yewypa- dixov Todto—adN’ én’ edOcias A€ywv: Kaito. ye amo Ilupivns at tod Tayou mynyati mAgov diéxyovow 67) xLAtovs oradious. maw dé TobTo pev opbds amopaiverat 6 ore dyvoet TO “TBypuca 6 0 "Eparoobevns Kal dvdTe mrepl avris éa@” omov Ta paxopeva aro - 7 daiverar, os ye pexpt Tadeipwy tao Tadardy mrepuouxetoBas gioas <Ta> efwbev avris, €t ye TO. 7 pos dvaw Ths Edpumns pméexpe Padeipwv € Exovow exetvor, TOUTwY eKAafouevos KATA THY THS “IBnptas 8 mepiodov Tov Ladarav ovday.od pepyyran. TO <5é> pjKos Ths Kdpwans ort eAatrov €oTt TOO ovvan~w ths te AiBins Kat ths *Aoias &kbeis, 9ovK opbas THY ovyKpiow TrovetTaL. TO ev yap
312
BOOK XXXIV. 7.1-9
(Strabo ii. 4. 4, C 106.)
7. Next Polybius corrects Eratosthenes, in some cases rightly but in others making worse mistakes himself. For while Eratosthenes says it is 300 stades from Ithaca to Corcyra, Polybius says it is more than 900, and while Eratosthenes gives the distance from Epidamnus to Thessalonica as 900 stades, Polybius says it is above 2000. In these two cases he is right, but when, Eratosthenes having said that it is 7000 stades from Marseilles to the Pillars and 6000 from the Pyrenees to the Pillars, Polybius makes a worse mistake in giving these distances as 9000 and nearly 8000 respectively, Eratosthenes’ statement being nearer the truth. For it is now generally agreed that the width of the whole of Spain from the Pyrenees to its western coast is as the crow flies not more than 6000 stades. But Polybius says that the length of the Tagus alone from its source to its mouth is 8000 stades, not I suppose reckoning its windings—for that is not’ correct in geography—but meaning in a straight line. And yet the distance of the source of the Tagus from the Pyrenees is more than 1000 stades. Again, he is right in saying that Eratosthenes is mistaken about Spain, and that in some cases his statements about it are evidently contradictory. Eratosthenes indeed says that the further side of Spain as far as Gades is surrounded by Gaulish inhabitants, in which case if the Gauls inhabit the outer side of Europe as far as Gades, why forgetting this does he in his detailed description of Spain never mention Gauls? And when he states that the length of Europe is less than that of Africa and Asia combined he makes a false comparison,
313
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
OTOL. | TO Kara, oTiAas dno ort kara Thy io- 10 nuepwiy Svow €otiv, 6 bé€ Tdvais pet amo Oepwijs avatoAis.
11 Ilpomemtwxvias 5€ THs Edpebrns dkpats rAcloar, BéAriov prev odros elpnke mepi adtadv *Epato- 12 obévous, odTw 5€é ixavOs. éxetvos pev yap Tpels edn, \ 4 A / / 943 @ : 2 / TH emt Tas oTHAas KabjKovoav, ed’ Fs 7) “IBnpia, \ A 7 ee A / mY fe * eum , ‘ kal THY emt TOV mopOpov, éd 7s 7) IraXia, Kai Tpirny TV kara Madéas, éf’ As ta perakd Tob "Adpiov Kai tod Evgeivou mye’ eOvn Kal Tod 13 Tavdidos: obtos dé Tas ev SUo Tas TPwTAas Opolws > / / A \ A 4 A 4 exriferat, Tpirny de THY Kara Madéas Kab Lovvioy, ep as 7 ‘EMas mGoa Kal 7 TAvpis Kal Tijs 14 Opdxns TwWd, TeTapTyy dé THY KaTO. TH @paxiav Xeppovnaov, € ep 7S Ta Kata Lnorov Kat “A Bvdov orevd—€xovat S° adrtivy Opaixes—réunrny dé TH kata Tov Kyspepixov Béoropov Kat To oTtdua THs Mauwridos.
IV. De Lusiranta 8 ITloAvBios 8’ 6 MeyadomoAXirns ev rerdprn Kat
tTpiakootH THv ‘loropiav mepi ths ev “IBnpia
/
Avottavias xwpas diadeyduevds dyow Ste BdAavoi
> A / b] ~ b] / ‘4 7
eto. KaTa Pabos ev TH adTobh BOaratrn mepuTevpevat,
@v Tov Kapiov atToupevous Tovs OUvvous mralve-
2 cba. didmep odK av dydprou tis A€ywv Bs eivar Oadarriovs tods Bvvvous.
3 Neyer 5° 6 TloAvBios kal pexpe Tis Aarivns €K- mimrew THY Badavov TOUT HY, el pL dpa., nai, Kat 7 Lapda Peper Kal 4 mAnowWywpos TavT7.
314
ee ee, ee eee
————
BOOK XXXIV. 7. 9-8. 3
For he says that the Strait between the Pillars lies due west while the Tanais flows from south-east.
(Id. ii, 4. 8, C 108.)
There are several peninsulas jutting out from Europe, and Polybius has given a better description of them than Eratosthenes, but not an adequate one. The latter says there are three, that which runs down to the Pillars and is occupied by Spain, that running down to the Straits and occupied by Italy, and thirdly that terminated by Cape Malea and comprising all the peoples between the Adriatic and the Euxine and Tanais. Polybius agrees about the two first, but makes the third that reaching to Malea and Sunium, occupied by the whole of Greece, by Illyria and parts of Thrace, the fourth being the Thracian Chersonese, on which is the Strait between Sestus and Abydus, inhabited by Thracians, and the fifth that of the Cimmerian Bosporus and the mouth of the Palus Maeotis.
IV. On Lusrranta
(From Athenaeus vii. p. 302 e.)
8. Polybius of Megalopolis in the Thirty-Fourth Book of his Histories, in speaking of that portion of Iberia called Lusitania, says that there are oak- trees planted deep in the sea, on the fruit of which the tunnies feed and get fat. So that we should not be wrong in calling the tunnies sea-hogs.
(Strabo iii. 2. 7, C 145.)
Polybius says that these acorns are carried as far as Latium and washed up, unless indeed, he adds, Sardinia too and that neighbourhood produce them.
VOL, VI L 315
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
\ A / /, > > A a ~ 4 Try xara Avoiraviav—ydpa 8 éeotiv avrn Tis "IBypias, nv viv ‘Pwyator Uraviav ovopalovar— Ounyoupevos evdatoviay TToAvBtos 6 Meyado- moXirns ... & TH TeTapTn Kal TpiaKooTh Tay “Ioropidv pnow ws atvTob. dia THY Too depos eUKpaciav Kat Ta Ca mohbyove, Kat ot avOpwrrou, Kal ob ev TH xopa Kaprol ovd€moTE pbetpovras: 5 poda prev yap adrToO Kal AcvKoua Kal aomdpayot Kal Ta TrapamAjowa TovTois o¥ mAciov SduiaAcizret 6 EnVav Tpidv, TO 5é Badrdrriov dyov Kal Kata TO mAnGos Kat Kara, THY xXpnoToTnTa Kal Kara TO 7 Kddios peydAny éxer Svadopav Tpos TO ywOLevov ev TH Kal? juds BaddtTn. Kal 6 pev TOV Kpt- Gav LKedikos pédysvds e€aTt Spaxyys, 6 d€ THY
~ > / > ~ > ~ ~ > w 8 mupay evvea oBoAdy ArcEavipewav: Tob 5° otvov Spaxyijs 6 peTpNTHS Kal _€pupos 6 [eT pios oBodob kai Aayos. Tov 0° dpvav tpwwBodov Kal TeTpw- BoAov 7 tin. ts S€ aiwy Eéxatov pads adywv g9mevTe Spaxyav Kat mpdoBatov dvetv. tdAavTov d€ atvKwv Tpidv oBoAdv, pooxos Spaxpav meévTeE
\ ~ / / \ \ ~ > / / 10 kat Bods Cvyyuos déxka. ta dé THY aypiwy Cawv / 2O\ an ~ > > > Kpéa oxedov ovde KaTnéioito Tyas, GAN ev emLodceEt Kal xd piTL THY GAAayiy ToLobyTaL TOUTWY.
V. De Hispania
9 Tots § evoucobyras Toupdyravovs TE kal ToupdovAous mpocayopevovaw, ot poev Tous avTovs
2vouilovtes, ot 8 Eérépous: av éort kai IlodvPuos, auvoiKous dyjoas tots Toupdnravots mpos apKTov TOUS Toupdovdous.
8 TH Sé THs xwpas eddapovia Kal TO TEpov Kal 316
BOOK XXXIV. 8. 4-9. 3
(Athenaeus viii. p. 330.)
Polybius, in the Thirty-Fourth Book of his Histories speaking of the natural wealth of Lusitania (a district of Iberia, or, as the Romans now call it, Spain), telis us that owing to the favourable climate both men and animals are very prolific, and the land is con- stantly productive. For roses, white violets, aspar- agus, and similar plants only cease flowering for three months, and as for the sea-fish, in quantity, excellence, and beauty it is far superior to that in our own sea. The Sicilian medimnus of barley costs one drachma and that of wheat nine Alexan- drian obols, the metreta of wine costs a drachma and a fair-sized kid or hare one obol. Lambs are three or four obols apiece, a fat pig weighing a hundred minae costs five drachmae and a sheep two. A talent’s weight of figs can be had for three obols, a calf for five drachmae and a ploughing ox forten. The flesh of wild animals is scarcely thought worth pricing, but is given away for nothing or exchanged.
V. On Spain
(Strabo iii. 1. 6, C 139.)
9. The inhabitants are known as Turdetani and Turduli, some considering them to be the same and others different. Among the latter is Polybius, who says that the Turduli are next to the Turdetani on the north.
(1d. iii, 2, 15, C 151.)
The fertility of their country results in the Turde- 317
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
TO ToAuTiKOY auvnKoAovOnae ois Toupdyravois, Kal tots Kedrixots dé dia TY yeirviaow, ws d° eipnKe IloAvBios, dia tiv ovyyéverav.
4 Kai Aicatapyos dé Kal "Eparoobevns Kal IToAv- Buos Kat ot mdrctoto. tav “EAAjvwv epi tov mopGuov amopaivovat tas aTHAas.
5 Oyot de 0 IlodvBios Kpyvyv ev 7H “Hpakdeiw 7@ ev Dadetpous elvan, Babpcv dAtyeov Kkarapacw exovoay eis TO VOwp, TOTLWLOV, iy rats maAuppotats THS Gadarrns dyrurabetv, Kara, prev tas mAnwas exhetmovoay, Kara, d€ Tds dyumesTets TAnpoupevny.
6 aitiarat 5° ott TO meDjL0. TO €k To Pallous eis TH emupdvevay Tis yas exnimTov, kahupGetons pev adThs v770 Tob KULATOS Kara Tas em Pacers THs Gararrys, etpyeTau TOV oiketo TOLOUTWY efddwy, dvaorpeipay de els TO evTOS eudpatrer Tovs THS
7 7Nyis mopovs Kal Trovet Acupvdpia: yupvenBelons de mahw evOuTopicav eAcvGepot tas pAéBas Tis mys, wor avaBrvew edrdpws.
8 TToAv‘Bos d€ TH Trepl Kapx7dova Néav apyv- petoy pevnobeis peyvora pev eivat dyno, Sdiéxew d€ THS TOAEwWs Ocov ElKOGL oradious, mepretAnpora
9 KvKAoV TeTpaKootoy oTadiwy, Omov TéTTAapas po- piddas dvOpcsrreov pevew TOV _epyalopeveny, ava.- pepovTas TOTE TO Ojuw Tov ‘Pwyaiwy Kal? EKGOTHYV Tpepav ‘Suopuvpias Kal mevTaxtoxtAtas
10 Opaxpds. THY de Katepyaciay TH poev adAqv ei—paKkpa yap eoTi—, Ti de oupriy B&dov THY apyupitiv dyno. KémTecOar Kat KooKivots eis Bdwp 318
BOOK XXXIV. 9. 3-10
tani as well as the Celts, owing to their proximity, or as Polybius says, owing to their kinship, having a quiet and orderly character.
(Id. iii. 5. 5, C 170.)
Dicaearchus, Eratosthenes, and Polybius and most Greeks place the Pillars at the Straits.
(Id. iii. 5. 7, C 172.)
Polybius says there is a spring in the temple of Hercules at Gades, a few steps leading down to the water, which is drinkable. It behaves in a contrary manner to the tide of the sea, disappearing at high tide and filling again at low water. The reason of this, he says, is that the air which comes from the depths to the surface of the earth is prevented, when the spring is covered by the sea as the tide advances, from finding its natural outlet, and is driven back to the interior, thus stopping up the passage of the spring and causing the flow of water to cease; but when the spring is uncovered again the air resumes its direct course and sets free the veins of the spring so that it bubbles up in abundance.
(Cd. iii. 2. 10, C 147.)
Polybius, in speaking of the silver mines near New Carthage, says they are very extensive and are distant about twenty stades from the town, extend- ing in a circle for four hundred stades. Here forty thousand miners lived who at that period produced for the Roman government a daily sum of twenty- five thousand drachmae. I say nothing of the working of the mines in other respects—for it is a long story—but the lumps of silver ore which are washed down by the streams are crushed, he says,
319
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
Siatradoba: KomrecOa S¢ wddAw ras troordces Kal mdaAw Sunfovpevas diroxeopLeveny TOV voadTwWV ll KomTecOau tiv dé TELAT HY drdoTacw Xwvev- Ocioar, amoxulevros tod pmoAiBdov, Kafapov tov
apyupov e€ayew.
12 IToAvBtos be Kat tov “Avav Kat rovrov ék Tis KeAriBypias petv yor, Si€xovtas adAjAwy scov
EVAKOGLOUS OTAOLOUS.
13 TloAvBuos dé 70, TOV Odaxicatev Kat tov Kedrt- Bipwv evn Kal ywpla Sucueoy ouMeye Tats adAas moAcou Kat Leyeodpwav Kat *Ivrepxariav.
14 Tovwtrov S€ twa tdhiorata TH KaTacKevy, Kal AaprrpoTytt <otavmep> IloAvBuos "IBnpos Twos
15 Baotréws oikiav. év Kat el Awxevat Ayer THY Tav Dardxcwv Tpupiy mAnv Too TOUS KpaThpas ev peow Tis oikias éordvat mAnpets olvouv Kpilivov, apyupods évras Kal ypuaots.
VI. De Gari
10 [loAvBios 8 ev TH TETAPTN Kat TpiaKooTh Tv ‘loropiav pera. Thy Tupivay now ews Tod Nap- wvos morapob medtov elvat, Ov ob pepeobau ToTapLovs "TreBepuy Kal ‘Péoxvvor, péovras Tapa Trews Opwvipous, KATOLKOULEVOS tao Kedrav.
2ev ow TH medty Tory elvat tovs Aeyouevous 3 ix08s OpuKrous. elvau be TO 7redlov Aemroyevov kat told} dypworw éxov meduxviav: tao Se 320
BOOK XXXIV. 9. 10-16. 3
and passed through sieves into water. The deposit is then again crushed and sifted and while the water is running off undergoes a third crushing. This is done five times in all and the fifth deposit, after the lead has been drained off, produces pure silver.
(Id. iii, 2. 11, C 148.) Polybius says that this river (the Baetis) and the Anas flow from Celtiberia, being distant from each other about nine hundred stades.
(d. iii. 4. 13, C 62; Athenaeus i. p. 16 c.) Polybius in enumerating the tribes and cities of the Paccaei and Celtiberians counts among the other cities Segesama and Intercatia.
(Athenaeus i. p. 16 c.)
The construction and splendour of the house of Menelaus as described by Homer recalls Polybius’s description of the house of a Spanish king, who, he says, vied with the Phaeacians in luxury, except that the bowls in the middle of the house which were made of gold and silver were full of beer.
VI. On GauL (/d. viii. p. 332 a.)
10. Polybius, in the Thirty-Fourth Book of his Histories says that after the Pyrenees as far as the river Narbo there is a plain traversed by the rivers Illeberis and Roscynus which pass towns of the same name inhabited by Celts. In this plain are found the so-called underground fish. The plain has a light soil and a great deal of agrostis grows there. Under the plants, when the soil consists
321
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
Tavrqy Sudpjov This vis ovons emt dvo Kal Tpets THXELS, drroppelv TO mAalowevov dro TOY TroTapcv
4 vdwp, pe ob ixdves KaTa Tas mapexxvoets U7T0TPEXOVTES d7r0 Ty viv xapw THs tpodjs— pidndobor yap TH THS dypworews piln—memroujKace may TO medlov TAnpes ixyQdwv droyciwy, ods av- opvtrovtes AapBavovow.
5 Tlept d€ tav TOD “Podavod oTopdrov TToAvBtos
.. . emTysa Tisaiw, djcas etvat pu) TEVTAOTOMOV, GAAa Sioropov.
6 s Aiynp perago Ilixroveny Te Kal Napverayv exBadr L. TpOoTepov dé KopBiav OTA|PXEV éu- a ty emt ToUTW TA ToTAULA, Tept 7S ElpnKEe TloAvBwos, pvnobets TOV b70 IIv@éov pvbodroyn-
7 Oévrwv, 67. Masoadwwrdv pev Tov ouppugdvTov LkKuriwve ovdels cixe Aéyew obdev pens aévov, epwr7bets b76 Tob LUKimiwvos mepi Tijs Bperrav- vuKAs, ovde TOV €K NdpBwvos ovee THY éK Kop- BiAdvos, aimep joav dprorae moves THY Tavrn, Ilu@gas 8° eOdppyoe Tocatra Wevoacba.
8 Dryot de IloAvBuos Kal iS.dproppov TL yervaobat CGov é ev avrats, eAagoewdes TO oxipa mq avxévos
9 Kal TPLXGPLATOS, TadTa. 8° eouKevat Kampw* wv70 be TO yevelw Tupiyva toxew ogov o7Bapatov GKpoKOLLOV, TWALKTS KEpKoU TO TAXOS.
10 “En gyot TloAvBeos ed’ €avtod Kat’ “AxvAniav pddora ev rots Tavpicxois rots Nwpuois evpe- Ojvar xpvcetov odtws edpvés wor emt So mddas 322
eS ee
BOOK XXXIV. 10. 3-10
of sand to the depth of two or three cubits, the flood water of the rivers penetrates, and together with the water in flood-time certain fish descending in search of food—for they are very fond of the roots of the agrostis—make all the plain full of subterranean fish which they catch by digging them up.
(Strabo iv. 1. 8, C 183.)
As regards the mouths of the Rhone Polybius finds fault with Timaeus. It has not, he says, five mouths, but only two.
(Id. iv. 2. 1, C 190.)
The Loire falls into the sea between the Pictones and the Namnitae. There was formerly a trading port called Corbilo on this river, which Polybius mentions in talking of the fictions of Pytheas. He says that none of the Massaliots who met Scipio and were questioned by him had any particular infor- mation to give him about Britain, nor had the people from Narbo, or those from Corbilo, the finest cities in those parts, and yet Pytheas has boldly made so many false statements about it.
(Id. iv. 6. 10, C 207.)
Polybius says there is a peculiar animal in the Alps, like a deer in form except its neck and coat, which are like a boar’s. Under its chin it has a hard growth about a span long and with hairs at the end, about as thick as a colt’s tail.
(Id. iv. 6. 12, C 208.)
Polybius says that in his time a gold mine was discovered not far from Aquileia in the country of the Noric Taurisci, so easy to work that when the
323
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
GmoovpavTt THV emumo\s. viv evOds OpuKTOV 11 evploxecba xpuvoov. To 8 dpvypa pe mAevoven 12 dmrdpxew 7 mevreKaideKa Too@v. evar dé Tob
xpvood TOV pev avTolev Kabapor, Kuaj.ov peyebos
7 Oépov, Tod dyddov p€pous pdvov aden bévtos,
tov O€ detobat pev Xuwvetas metovos, apddpa Se 13 AvawteAods. OUVEpyacapeveny d€ Tots BapBapois
TOV ‘Traduoray € ev Syunvye, Tapax pHa TO xXpvatov
eVWVOTEpPOV yeveoOar TH TpiTw peepee Kal” 6Anv 1479 “IraXiav. aicBouevous d€ tovs TavpicKxous
povoTrwAciv exBaddvras Tovs avvepyalomevous.
15 ‘O 8 adros avip mepi Tod peyefous tav "AATeEwv Kal Too vipous Acyev TmapapdAAet Ta ev Tots "EAMnow opn Ta peytora., to Taiyerov, to Adv- kavov, Llapvaccov, “Odvptov, IIyAvov, “Oocayr,
16 ev de Opdxn Aipov, ‘Podomny, Aovvaka. Kal gnow OTL TOUTWY eV EKaoTOV pLKpod Seivy avO- TPE pov evlwvots dvoBivar duvarov, avOnrepov dé
17 Kal mrepteADectv, Tas 5 “AArets ovo av Tepmratos dvaBain tis‘ TO de piKos: €OTL SvoxiAteny Kal Svaxociwy oTadiwy TO TaphkKov Tapa Ta media.
18 rértapas 8 drepBacets dvopaler pdvov, dua Avydav pev THY eyyvora. Tt Tuppnvikd mreAdyet, cira thv Sa Tavpivwr, iy * AvviBas oupAGev, eira, THY dua Ladacoav, rerdptynv Se THY Oud ‘Paurav,
19 dmacas Kpnpvadets. Aipvas dé elvai pnow ev Tots Opect metous pev, Tpets Se peydas, av 1 pev Byvaxos exet pijKos TevTaKootwy oradiwy, mAdtos de <éxaTov> TpiaKOVTA, EKpel be TOTALOS
20 Miyxwos: 7 5 is Adpuos TETpakoolwY, TAATOS
dé oTevwrepa Tihs wpdTepov, e€inow dé moTapov
324
BOOK XXXIV. 10. 10-20
earth on the surface was scraped off to the depth of two feet the diggers found gold at once. The deposit was not deeper than fifteen feet. The gold consisted partly of nuggets as big as a bean or a lupine, which were pure gold when the eighth part only had been smelted off, and partly of stuff which required a good deal of smelting but was very rich. After the Italians had been working it together with the natives for two months, the price of gold throughout Italy at once fell by one-third. But the Taurisci, when aware of this, expelled the other workers and made a monopoly of it.
(Id.)
Polybius also in talking of the size and height of the Alps compares with them the greatest moun- tains in Greece, Taygetus, Lycaeum, Parnassus, Olympus, Pelion and Ossa, and Haemus, Rhodope, and Dunax in Thrace. He says that each of these can be ascended by a pedestrian in about one day and that the circuit of each may be made in the same time, but it takes at least five days to ascend the Alps, and the length of that part of the chain which rises from the plain is two thousand two hundred stades. He only mentions four passes, one through Liguria nearest the Tyrrhenian Sea, that through the country of the Taurini, which Hannibal crossed, that through the country of the Salassi, and that through Rhaetia, all very steep. He says there are several lakes in the mountains, three of them very large, Benacus (Garda) being five hundred stades long and thirty in breadth, the river Mincius flowing from it. Next comes Larius (Como), four hundred stades in length but narrower than the
325
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
21 tov “Adovav: tpitn dé OvepBavos pjKos eyyos TpLaKooiwy oradlun, mAaros be TpldKovTa., TOTapLOV dé €&inor péyav Tixwov. amavtes 8 eis Tov Iladov ovppéovor.
VII. De Iratia 11 I[loAvBios 8€ Suddhopov otvov ev Kamv’n dnat
, \ > / / e / yiwec0at Tov avadevdpitnvy Kadovpevov, @ pndeva ovyKpivecbar.
2 Oot de ILoAvBtos elf peev eivat THY mapaAtay tv amo “lamvyias pexpe mrop8 106 Kal TpioxiAtwy oTadiwy, KAvlecbat S° adriy TH LikeAuK wreAdyet, mA€ovTt Se Kal TevTaKoGiwy déovcay.
3.2/0 Hs be Tuppnvias [AijKcos pev TO peyvorov elvai dact TH TapaAtay amo Aovvys péxpt “Qoriwv dioxtAiwy mov Kal TevraKkociwy oTadiwv: mAdrTos d€ Tod 7uicovs eAatTov TO mpos Tots Opeow. els pev ovv Ilicas amo Aovvns mAclous ta&v TeTpa-
Uy / eee > ~ > 3 3 , Koolwy oradiwy eloiv, evred0ev 5° eis Ododaréppas
/ > / / > ? / > diakdotot oydojKovta, mdAw 8 eévbevde eis IIo-
di i ¢ / > \ / mAwviov Siakdoo. €BdopunjKovta, ex d€ [lomAwviov eis Kooav éyyds oxraxdatot, ot dé €Eaxdorol dace. TloAvBios 5° ovK ed Kat Tovs mavTas xtAlous Tpiakoolous TpidKovta Aéyet.
4 Aldddn, vicos Tuponvdv . . . HodvBuos 8 ev TplaKkooTH TeTAapTyn Aéyer AiPdAcvav tHv Afjvov Kadetobar.
5 Kadroto. 8 adrov Kparfpa, amo tot Muonvod pexpt Tod ’APnvaiov, dvetv axpwrynpiwy, KoAmov- 326
BOOK XXXIV. 10. 21-11. 6
last, the Adda flowing from it. The third is Ver- banus (Maggiore), three hundred stades long and thirty broad, from which a large river, the Ticinus, flows. All these streams fall into the Po.
VII. On Iraty
(Athenaeus i. p. 31d.)
11. Polybius says that the wine made in Capua from trellised vines is particularly good and no other can be compared with it.
(Strabo v. 1. 3, C 211.)
Polybius says the coast from Iapygia to the straits measures by road three thousand stades and is washed by the Sicilian sea. By sea the distance is less than five hundred stades.
(Id. v. 2. 5, C 222.)
The extreme length of the coast of Etruria they say from Luna to Ostia is 2500 stades, the extreme breadth near the hills is less than half this. It is more than 400 stades from Luna to Pisa, from Pisa to Volaterra 280 stades and from there to Populonia 270. From Populonia to Cosa it is nearly 800 or as some say 600. Polybius is wrong in giving the whole length as 1330 stades.
(Steph. Byzantius.)
Aethale, an island off Etruria. Polybius in his Thirty-Fourth Book says that Lemnos was called Aethaleia.
(Strabo v, 4. 3, C 242.)
They call the bay which is formed by the two
capes, Misenum and the temple of Minerva, the
327
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
pevov. bmep d€ TovTwy THY oven” Kaprravia Tro. ipuTar, medlov evdayuoveoTarov Trav dmdy- 6 Tw. . “Avrioxos _pev otv dynow THY xwpav TavTHVy Omnis olKhoat, tovtous 5€ Kat Avoovas 7 KaActoba. IloAvBuos 5° eudaiver dvo0 Ov vopilay Taira ‘Omucods yap pnou kat Avoovas oikety THY Xwpav TavTnv tept tov Kparipa.
8 IloAvBuos o ano rijs ‘larvyias preptArcdobau oot, Kal elvor pia mevtaKdova ef} Kovra. dvo eis i ond LAG modu, evreb0ev 8 eis “AxvAniav €KOTOV eeseunicaae OKTO.
9 Mera d€ tavras TO Aaxinwy, “Hpas tepov, mAovousv more drdpfav Kat moh @iv dvabnudrov 10 peoTov. Ta dudppata 8 otk edkpw&s réyerau: mAnv ws ye emt TO ToAD oTadiovs amd TropOuod / / / 3 / , \ pexpe Aaxuwiov TToAvBtos amodidwat xAtous Kal 11 Tpraxoaious, evredev de Kal Slappa eis aKkpav "lamvylay émraxoctous.
12 IToAvBtos de Tov Tp KpaTnpwv TOV pev KaTEp-
13 punievar gnow € EK }4€pous, Tovs O€ OUpLpLEveww Tov d€ peytorov TO xetAos exew srepidepes Ov mevTE oTadiwy, Kat dXlyov Sé owvayeotau eis mevTy-
14 KovTa 70d@v Sileser di Kal’ ob Babos civar To péxpt Bararrns oradvator, WOTE xalopav Tats
15 vyvewtats. €av ev ov voTos meAAn mvelv, axAdv opixradn Kataxetobas KUKAw dyol THs vqoidos,
16 wore nde THY LKedAlav dranbev paivectar: oTav dé Bopéas, pioyas Kkalapas azo 708 AcxBevros Kpatihpos els vysos efaipeobar Kal Bpopous: €K- méutrea0au pueiCous: Tov d¢ Cédupov peony Twa Exe
17 Taw. tovs & ddAovs Kparipas spoedeis pev 328
———
a
BOOK XXXIV. 11. 5-17
“Crater.” Above this coast lies the whole of Campania, the most fertile of all plains. Antiochus says this region was inhabited by the Opici, who were also called Ausones. Polybius, however, evi- dently regards them as two nations, for he says that this region near the Crater is inhabited by Opici and Ausones. (Id. vi. 3. 10, C 285.)
Polybius says that from Iapygia the road has milestones. It is 560 miles to Sila (?), and from there to Aquileia 178.
(Id. vi. 1. 4, C 261.)
After these capes comes the Lacinium, the temple of Juno, once very rich and full of numerous offerings. The distances are not stated exactly. Polybius, however, speaking roughly, gives the distance from the Straits to the Lacinium as 1300 stades and from thence to the headland of Iapygia as 700.
(Id. vi. 2. 10, C 276.)
Of the three craters of the Holy Island of Vulcan Polybius says one has partly collapsed, but the others are entire. The edge of the largest is circular and is five stades in circumference. It gradually con- tracts to a diameter of fifty feet. At this spot the height straight down to the sea is one stade, so that in calm weather the sea is visible. When the south wind is going to blow, a thick haze gathers all round the island so that not even Sicily is visible ; but when the north wind is going to blow clear flames spring up to some height from the crater I was speaking of and louder rumblings than usual issue from it. The signs foretelling a west wind are half way between the two. ‘The other craters are similar, but the
329
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
18 elvan, TH dé Bia AeirecBar THv dvadvonparov: EK Te 57) THs duadopas TOV Bpopav Kat ex Too 77oBev apxeTar TA avadvorpata Kal at proves Kal at Auyvies Tpoonpaivecbar Kai Tov els Huépav Tpitynv
19 7waAw pédAovTa avewov mveiv. Ta yotv &v Aumdpats yevouevns amAoias mpoeurety twas dyov TOV eaomevoy <avey“ov> Kal pn diabedoacba.
20 ap’ od on TO pvbadéeoratov doKxoby eipnofar TH TrounT Ah ov parnv paivecbar Acxdev, aN’ aivéa-
jevov THv adAjfevav, drav oH Tapiav TOV avepwv tov Atodov.
VIII. De Turacta, Maceponra, GRrArEcIA
12 Kai adda & od mora réyer, Td TE vvTeTpHabaL Ta TEAGyN . . . ATO TOO edpicoxeofar Képapov TE ~ A / > ~ / ‘ A wv Xtov kat Oaowv ev 7H Ndpww, Kat To audw KatomTevecbar Ta teAdyn amd Twos Spous, Kal Tav viowy tov AiBupvidwy .. . TWWeis, wore KUKAov éxew oTadiwy Kal TEVTAaKOOiwY, Kal TO tov “lorpov &vi t&v oroudtwv eis tov *Adpiav 2euBddAew. Tovatta d€ Kal tod *Epatoobévous Evia TapaKovopata é€oTt AaodoypatiKd, Kabdzep TloAvBids dynot Kai mepi adrod Kai t&v aAdAwv Aéywv ovyypapewy. 9 “Ex de rijs “ArroMwvias eis Maxedoviav 7 > Eyvatia €oTiw od0s mpos ew, PeBnuatiopevy Kata piAwov Kat KateoTnAwpéevn péxpe KuéAwv L “EBpov zotapot: puriwy 8 éoti mevtakociwy 3 TpidKovta revte. Aoyilouevw Sé, Ws pev ot / \ / > / / n“ moAXol, TO piAvovy oxTacTddiov TeTpaKioxiAvoL av elev oTddvot Kal em’ avrots SiaKdcvor dydorKovTa, e A / \ ~ > / / 4ws be LloAvBios, mpoorifeis rH oxractadiw di- 330
BOOK XXXIV. 11. 18-12. 4
force of their discharge is less. And he states that from the difference of the rumblings, and from the direction from which the discharges and the smoke and flame come, one can foretell from what quarter the wind will blow even three days later. At least some of the people in Lipara, he says, when wind-bound, foretold what wind would blow and were not wrong. So that what seems to us Homer's most mythical statement, when he calls Aeolus the dispenser of the winds, was not quite an idle tale, but darkly hinted at the truth.
VIII. On Turace, Maceponia, AND GREECE (Strabo vii. 5. 9, C 317.)
12. Among other improbable things Theopompus states that the Ionian Sea and the Adriatic have an underground connexion, Chian and Thasian pottery being found in the Naro, and again that the two seas are visible from a certain mountain, and that the Liburnian islands have a circumference of as much as 500 stades, and that one of the mouths of the Danube falls into the Adriatic. These and some assertions of Eratosthenes are mere vulgar errors, as Polybius says in speaking of the latter and other writers.
(Id. vii. 7. 4, C 322.)
From Apollonia the Via Egnatia runs east to Macedonia. It has been measured and marked with milestones as far as Cypsela and the river Hebrus, the distance being 535 miles. If we reckon the mile, as most people do, at 8 stades, this makes 4280 stades, but if like Polybius we add to the 8 stades 2 plethra,
331
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
mAcOpov, 6 €oTt TpiTov aTadiov, mpooberéov dAXAous oTadious exatrov €BdouyjKovTA OKTW, TO TpiTOV TOO 5T@v ptAiwy dpiB}z00. oupBaiver 8 amo toou SuaoTHpLaros oupmintew eis THY avTnV odov Tous 7t ex ths “AmodAwvias opunfévras Kal rods é& 6°Emddpvov. 7 pev otv maca ’Eyvatia xaXeiras, 7 Se btn emt Kavdaovias Aéyerar, dpouvs "IA- 7 S€ mpurTn Emi s AéyeTat, Opous Avpixot, dia Avyvidod mérews Kat IIvAdvos, ToTov opilovTos ev TH 0O@ tHv te “IAdupida Kal 77Hv Makedoviayv. exeiley 8 ort mapa Bap- voovTa did “Hparhetas Kat Avynnoray Kal "Eopdav_ eis “Edecoar Kal IléAAav péypt @ceo-
8 cadovixeias: pidta 8° €ori, dyot IloAvBios, tabra duakoowa €€7jKovTa énTd.
9 “Ort éx Ilepivov eis Buldvridv ciow éEaxdaror TpidKkovta, amo dé “EBpov Kat KuisédAwy eis Bu- Cavriov péxypt Kvuavéwy TpraxtAvor EKaTOV, as gow “Aprepideopos, TO 5€ ovpmav pKos dro ‘loviov KéAzov tod Kata “AzroMeviav pexpe
10 Bufavriov emrastoxthuot TpLaKOaLol elicoow T™poo- tino. 8° 6 TloAvBvos Kat dAdous éxatov dydo7- KovTa, TO Tp itov Tob oradiov mpooAapBavwv Em TOtS OKTW TOD pLAiov sTadiots.
11 ‘H 6€ wepietpos pu) KataxoAmilovTe TeTpaKkio- yiAiwv oradiwv, ws TloAvBtos.
12 [loAvBiov 8 eipyKdtos 76 dad Madedv emi tas apKTous péxpt TOO “lorpou dudoTnwa TreEpt pupious oTaodious, evduver TOUTO O Aprepidwpos ovK a- TOTWS . . . KaT exeivov 87) ovpPaiver TO eK <T0b “lozpov em MaA>é€as faxraxiAteoy TEVTAKOOlWY. alTLov de TOUTOU TO Ay THY ovVTOMOV KkaTopeTpetv adra THY TLXODCAY, Hv etopevOn TOV OTpaTHyav TIS. 332
BOOK XXXIV. 12. 4-12
z.e. the third of a stade, we must add 678 stades, the third of the number of miles. Travellers starting from Apollonia and from Epidamnus strike this road at an equal distance from their point of departure. The whole road is called Via Egnatia, but the first section passing through the town of Lychnidus and through Pylon, the point on the road which separates Illyria from Macedonia, derives its name from Candavia, a mountain of Illyria. Thence it passes along Mt. Barnus through Heraclia Lyncestis, and EKordea to Edessa and Pella and finally Thessalonica. The length of this part is according to Polybius 267 miles. (Strabo, epit. vii. 57.)
From Perinthus to Byzantium the distance is 630 stades, from the Hebrus and Cypsela to Byzan- tium as far as the Cyanean rocks it is 3100 according to Artemidorus, and the whole distance from the Ionian gulf at Apollonia to Byzantium is 7320 stades, Polybius adding a further 180 stades, as he reckons the mile at 84 stades.
(Id. viii. 21, C 335.)
The circumference of the Peloponnesus sailing from cape to cape is 4000 stades according to Polybius.
(Id. viii. 8. 5, C 335.)
Polybius says that the distance due north from Cape MMieiea to the Danube is about 1000 stades, but Artemidorus corrects him, and no wonder. Accord- ing to him the distance from the Danube to Malea is 6500 stades. The reason of the discrepancy is that Polybius does not reckon the distance in a straight line, but by the route some general chanced to follow.
333
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
IX. De Asia
18 Ta & én’ eddcias rovros péxpt Tis "IvduKAs Ta adTa KelTar Kal mapa TH ’Aprepidcdpw, damep
\ \ vated o / A ‘ /
Kal tapa T@ "Eparoobéver. dAéyer S€ Kat IoAv- Buos wept TOV exe? pdAvora Sely muorevew exeivw.
X. De ALexanpria, AEGYPTI URBE
145 “© yoo IloAvBtos yEyovars ev TH mOAet Bdedvr- 2 Tera THY TOTE Kardoracw Kal onot Tpta yern Thy TmOAW olxety, TO TE Atydariov Kal émuywpiov 3 hodov, og Kal moNuruKov, Kal TO pualopopicy, Bapd Kal odd Kat dvdyaryov e€ eBous yap maXatoo févous érpepov tovs Ta Onda exovras, dpyew paddrov 7 dpxeoBar Sedwayjevous dud Ty 47@v PBaciréwy oddéverav. Tpitov 8° iy yévos To tav “AdeEavipéwv, 088° adbro edxpwa@s mod- TuKOV Sua TAS avTas aitias, Kpeirtov 8° éxeivwy 5 Guws: Kal yap «t puyddes, “EAAnves ouws av- éxalev Hoav Kal eueuvynvto Tod Kowod tTav ‘EA- 6Ajvav ous. pavegpevov dé Kal tTovTov Tob mAnfous, peadvora dro Tob Etepyérov tod DvoKkw- vos, Kal” dv HKev «is TY “AdcEdvdpevav 6 6 IloAvBtos 7 —Karacracvalopevos yap re) Ddoxev mAeovaKis Tots oTparuarais epier TA ann Ka Suepberpe—, g rowovtwy dn, dyolv, dvTwy Tv ev TH TodeL, Aourov Hv TH OvT. TO TOD TownToU
Atyurrovd’ iévar Soduyiv ddov apyadény te. 334
BOOK XXXIV. 13. 1-14. 8
IX. On Asia (Id. xiv. 2. 29, C 663.)
13. Artemidorus agrees with Eratosthenes in his estimate of the direct distance from the Euphrates to India. Polybius says that we should mainly rely on Artemidorus for information about India.
X. On ALEXANDRIA (Id. xvii. 1. 12, C 797.)
14. Polybius at least, who visited the city, was dis- gusted with its condition at the time. He says it is inhabited by three classes of people, first the native Egyptians, an acute and civilized race; secondly by the mercenaries, a numerous, rough, and uncultivated set, it being an ancient practice there to maintain a foreign armed force which owing to the weak- ness of the kings had learnt rather to rule than to obey; thirdly there were the Alexandrians them- selves, a people not genuinely civilized for the same reason, but still superior to the mercenaries, for though they are mongrels they came from a Greek stock and had not forgotten Greek customs. But when this population had been nearly annihilated, chiefly by Euergetes Physcon, in whose reign Poly- bius came to Alexandria—for this king being fre- quently troubled by seditions exposed the populace to the onslaught of the soldiers and destroyed them —the city fell into such a state that afterwards Homer’s line was really true—
To Egypt is a long and dangerous road.*
@ Homer, Od. iv. 485. $35
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
B. FRAGMENTA LATINA
15 Polybius latitudinem Europae ab Italia ad oceanum scripsit [x1] L M pass. esse, etiam tum inconperta magnitudine. Est autem ipsius Italiae, ut diximus, [x1] xx m ad Alpis, unde per Lugdunum ad portum Morinorum Britannicum, qua videtur mensuram agere
2 Polybius, [x1] xvii.
Polybius a Goditano freto longitudinem directo cursu ad os Maeotis [xxxmmt] xxxvii mil. p passuum prodidit, ab eodem initio ad orientem recto cursu Siciliam [xn] t mil. passuum, Cretam cccLxxv M pas- suum, Rhodum cLxxxviI M D passuum, Chelidonias tantundem, Cyprum ccxxv m passuum, inde Syriae Seleuciam Pieriam cxv mil. passuum, quae conputatio efficit [xx11] xL M passuum.
3 In ipso vero capite mox Baeticae ab ostio freti xxv mil. pass. Gadis, longa, ut Polybius scribit, x11 mil., lata m1 mil. passuum. Abest a continente proxima parte minus pedes pcc, reliqua plus vm mil. passuum.
4 Ultra Siciliam quod est ad Salentinos Ausonium Polybius appellat.
5 At inter duos Bosporos, Thracium et Cimmerium, directo cursu, ut auctor est Polybius, p m pass. intersunt.
336
BOOK XXXIV. 15.1-5
B. LATIN FRAGMENTS
(Pliny, Wat. Hist. iv. 121.)
15. Polybius states that the breadth of Europe from Italy to the Ocean is 1150 miles, the true distance not having been determined at that date. For, as I said, the length of Italy as far as the Alps is 1120 miles and thence through Lyons to the British harbour of the Morini, which seems to be the distance measured by Polybius, 1169 miles.
(Ibid. vi. 206.)
Polybius says that the distance from the straits of Gades to the mouth of the Palus Maeotis is 3437 miles, from the same point in a direct line east to Sicily 1250 miles, thence to Crete 375 miles, thence to Rhodes 187 miles, thence to the Chelidonian islands the same, thence to Cyprus 225 miles, and thence to Seleucia Pieria in Syria 115 miles, the whole amounting to 2340 miles.
(Ibid. iv. 119.)
Not far at the very point of Baetica, twenty-five miles from the mouth of the strait is the island of Gades, 12 miles long and 3 miles broad according to Polybius. It is distant from the continent at the nearest point less than 700 feet, the distance of most of it being more than 7 miles.
(Ibid. iii, 75.)
The sea beyond Sicily as far as the Salentini is
called by Polybius the Ausonian Sea.
(Ibid. iv. 17.)
Between the two Bospori, the Thracian and Cimmerian, the distance according to Polybius is 500 miles.
337
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
6 Agrippa totius Africae a mari Atlantico cum in- feriore Aegypto [xxx] L M passuum longitudinem, Polybius et Eratosthenes diligentissimi existimati ab oceano ad Carthaginem magnam [x1] m passuum, ab ea Canopum, Nili proximum ostium, [xvi] xxv M pass. fecerunt.
7 Scipione Aemiliano res in Africa gerente Polybius annalium conditor, ab eo accepta classe scrutandi illius orbis gratia circumvectus, prodidit a monte eo ad occasum versus saltus plenos feris, quas generat Africa, ad flumen Anatim ccccLxxxxvI M passuum.
8 Ad proximam, quae minor est, a Carthagine ccc M pass. Polybius tradit, ipsum c M passuum aditu, ccc M ambitu.
§ Polybius in extrema Mauretania contra montem Atlantem a terra stadia vit abesse prodidit Cernen.
16 Magnitudo dentium videtur quidem in templis praecipua, sed tamen in extremis Africae, qua confinis Aethiopiae est, postium vicem in domiciliis praebere, saepesque in his et pecorum stabulis pro palis ele- phantorum dentibus fieri Polybius tradidit auctore
Gulusa regulo. 538
BOOK XXXIV. 15. 6-16. 1
(Pliny, Wat. Hist. v. 40.)
Agrippa gives the total length of Africa from the Atlantic and including lower Egypt as 3050 miles. Polybius and Eratosthenes, who are considered the most careful authorities, make it 1100 miles from the ocean to Carthage and 1628 miles from Carthage to Canopus, the most westerly mouth of the Nile.
(Ibid. v. 9.)
When Scipio Aemilianus was in command in Africa Polybius the historian went round in a squadron furnished by the general for the purpose of exploring that continent, and tells us that from Mt. Atlas to the west as far as the river Anatis for 496 miles there are woods full of those wild beasts that Africa
produces. (Ibid. v. 26.)
To the lesser Syrtis from Carthage it is according
to Polybius 300 miles, the Syrtis itself being 100 miles from the shore and 300 miles in circumference.
(Ibid. vi. 199.)
Polybius states that Cerne is an island at the extremity of Mauretania over against Mt. Atlas, 8 miles distant from the shore.
(Ibid. viii. 47.)
16. The size of the elephants’ tusks is chiefly to be observed in the temples, but still in the extreme parts of Africa which border on Aethiopia they are used in houses as door-posts, and palings round houses and stables are constructed of tusks, as Polybius tells us on the authority of the African prince Gulusa.
339
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
2 Polybius, Aemiliani comes, in senecta hominem ab his adpeti refert, quoniam ad persequendas feras vires non subpetant. Tunc obsidere Africae urbes, eaque de causa cruci fixos vidisse se cum Scipione, quia ceteri metu poenae similis absterrerentur eadem noxa.
8 Trogus auctor est circa Lyciam penicillos mollissi- mos nasci in alto, unde ablatae sint spongeae, Polybius super aegrum suspensos quietiores facere noctes.
340
BOOK XXXIV. 16. 2-3
(Pliny, Nat. Hist. viii. 47.)
Polybius, who accompanied Scipio Aemilianus, tells us that lions in their old age attack men, as they have no longer sufficient strength to pursue beasts. Then they haunt the neighbourhood of towns, and for this reason he and Scipio saw several hanging crucified, to deter the others from hurting men for fear of a similar penalty.
(Ibid. xxxi. 131.)
Trogus tells us that near Lycia very soft small sponges are produced at the bottom of the sea in the places whence sponges have been plucked. Polybius says that if they are hung above a sick man, his nights are quieter.
341
FRAGMENTA LIBRI XXXV
I. Bettum CELTIBERICUM
, / c£ , A 4 , 1 [TIvpwos mdAepos, 6 ‘Pwyaiwv mpos TOUS KeAri- Bnpas ovorabeis. Bavpaoriy yap EXE TH ibvd- 2 r7Ta TY Te ouvexevay TOV ayavery Tovs yap Kata THv “EAAdda mrodguous Kal Tovs KaTa THY *Actav ws éemimav pia payn Kpivet, omaviws dé \ = Sevrépa, Kal Tas pdxas atras eis Kalpos 6 KaTa Thy TpwTHY Epodov Kal cvuTTwoW THs Suvapews: 3KaTta S€ TodTov Tov mdéAcuov TavavTia ovvéBawwe A A 4 rots mpoeipyevois. Todvs pev yap KWdvvVOUS ws caeerat 4 ¢ \ / ~ > ~ wv 3 ” A emimav 4 vo Suehve, THY avdpav ovr’ etkew Tats uvyais ovte mapaxabiévar rots cwpact Bovdo- \ > ~ péevwv Sia tov Kémov, GAN e€ troatpodAs Kal 5 perapercias atfis aAdas apxas Trovoupevwv. Tov ye pinv Aov moAcquov Kal THY ovvexetav THY ex ¢ mapatagews Suakplioewv oO yxelwwv emt TrocoV ~ ” 6 dueipye. Kalddrov yap, et Tis diavonfetn mUpwvov moAEjLov, OOK GY ETEpOV 7) TOUTOV VoHCELE. a > \ e / > A 4,
2 “Oru éemerdy of Kedtibypes avoxas mownodpevor \ / / \ A ~ ¢ mpos Mdpxov KAavéuov tov orparnyov taév “Pw- / > , \ / > \ € / paiwy e€améorerAav Tas mpeoPelas ets THY ‘Pauny,
e | on ~ obToL pev TIV Hovxliav Fyov, KapadoKobyTes THV 342
FRAGMENTS OF BOOK XXXV
I. Tue CeLtTiserian War
(From Suidas.)
1. The war between the Romans and the Celti- 152-151 3.0,
berians was called the “ fiery war,’ so remarkable was the uninterrupted character of the engagements. For while wars in Greece and Asia are as a rule decided by one battle, or more rarely by two, and while the battles themselves are decided in a brief space of time by the result of the first attack and encounter, in this war it was just the opposite. The engagements as a rule were only stopped by dark- ness, the combatants refusing either to let their courage flag or to yield to bodily fatigue, and ever rallying, recovering confidence and beginning afresh. Winter indeed alone put a certain check on the progress of the whole war and on the continuous character of the regular battles, so that on the whole if we can conceive a war to be fiery it would be this and no other one.
2. After the Celtiberians had made a truce with Marcus Claudius Marcelius, the Roman commander, and had sent embassies to Rome, they remained inactive awaiting the decision of the senate, while
343
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
2amdpacw Tis ovyKAjtov, Mdpxos dé orparevoas eis Tous Avovravods Kal T7V NepxoBpura TOdw Kara _Kpatos eda ev KopdvBa thy Tapaxeyaciay 3 emrovetTo. Tav dé mpéoBewy els THY “Podspny Tapayevopeveny, TOUS pev Tapa tav BeAAdv kat Titrwv, dco. Ta “Pwpaiwy ypotvto, mapedéEavro 4 7dvTas eis THY 7OAW, Tovs 5€ mapa TOV ’Apava- K@v mépav Tod TiPépews exédevoay KaracKknvoty dua TO ToAcuious sbrdpyew, ews Bovdcedowvrat 5 7epl THY odwy. YEVO[LEVOV é Karpoo ™mpos evrevg wy, Kata moAw o oTparnyos elonye Tovs 6 ovppdyous. of dé Kaimep dvtes BapBapo .. . dueTiPevto Adyous Kat mdoas e€evKpweiv émreipHvto 7 TAS Svadopas, dmodeiKVUVTES WS, EL fA) OVOT<KA- A>joovrar Kal TevEOvTaL THs dppolovons KoAdoews ot memoAcpnKOTES, TapauTika pe, erraveAOovtwy tov ‘Papaikdy otpatorédwy ék tis “IBnpias, eK xelpos tpoceTOjcove. THY Siknv avTois, ws 8 Tpoooraus yeyoveat, TAXD bé madw avTol KWHGOVOL Tparyarov apX7Y, eay dveriripnTou Svaddywow eK TIS mposTns dyaprias, ETOLLOUS dé mdvTas 7pos Kaworopiay Toujqouar Tovs Kata Tv “IBnpiar, 9 ws ixavol yeyoveres avtimraXou ‘Pepators. dud7rep ngtovv 7 pevew TA oTparomeda Kara THY ibe Kal SvaBaivew Kal? ExQOTOV eros UmaTov é edpevoovTa Tois cuppdyors Kat KoAdoovTa Tas 10 Apavaxdv dédiuxias, 7 BovdAopévous dmdyew Tas Ouvdpuets ap, a RSS civat THY TaV Tpo- etpnyLeveov eTavaoTaow, iva pndeis rt movetv 11 Sappho Tidiptiay iow TovTols. ot pev ovv Bedrdv xai Tittwv cvppaxotvres ‘Pwpalous Tatra Kal Ta TovTois TrapamAjova deAdxAnoar. 344
BOOK-XXXV. 2. 3-11
Marcus after an expedition into Lusitania, in which he took by assault the city of Nercobrica, retired into winter quarters at Cordova. When the embassies arrived in Rome those from the Belli and Titti who had taken the side of Rome were all admitted into the city, but those from the Aravacae, as they were enemies, were ordered to encamp on the other side of the Tiber until a decision was arrived at about the whole question. When the time for their audience came the Praetor Urbanus first introduced the allies. Although foreigners they spoke at length and attempted to lay before the senate a clear statement of all the points in dispute, pointing out that if those who had taken up arms did not meet with proper chastisement they would at once take vengeance on themselves as having betrayed the cause, and if their former fault remained unpunished, very soon again commence disturbances and make the whole of Spain disposed to rebel, under the idea that they had proved themselves more than a match for the Romans. They therefore demanded either that the legions should remain in Spain and that a consul should proceed there every year to protect the allies and check the malpractices of the Aravacae, or if the senate desired to withdraw their forces, the revolt of the Aravacae should be punished in such an exemplary fashion that no one would dare to do the like again. Such was the substance of the speeches made by the Belli and Titti, the allies
345
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
12 €mt S€ TovTOLs eiojyov Tovs Tapa TOV TroAEpiwv. 13 06 8 ’Apavdxat mapeAOdvres Kata pev thy b70- Kpiow éxp@vto tots Adyows bmomeTTWKOTWS Kal TameWwO@s, TH ye pnv mpoatpéce. [ws] drédaivov 14 ovK eixovo7] tots dros 00d? ATTwWeVy. Kal yap Ta THS TUXnS adnrAa TroAAdKis rEdetKYUOV Kal TOS Tpoyeyernevas paxas dypudypirous ToL- obvres €v mdacals ep acw améAeumov ws emuKvde- 15 oTépwv avTav yeyovoTay. Téhos om iy Tov Adywv et pev TL O€t pyTov TpOoTyLoV dopevew THS ayvoias, dvadexeoau Toor” epacav, teAecbevtos d€ tod mpootdypatos éemavayew Héiovv emi Tas Kara TeBépiov opodoyias adrots yevowevas pds THY ovyihytov. Ot 6° ev TO ovvedpien diakovoavTes appoTépwv elojyayov Tovs mapa tod MapxéAdov zpéoPets. 2 Qewpotvres Sé Kal tTovrous pémovTas emi THY dudAvow Kal TOV oTpaTyHyoV mpooves“ovTa TV avToo yrapny Tots moAeiors paAdov 7 TOUS 5 OUppLaxous, Tots peev "Apavdxats eOwKav Kal Tots CUppaxXoLs aTOKpLOW ore MdpxeMos dyuporepous : ev “IBnpia duacapycet Tip THs ovyKArjrou yroouny, 4 avTol dé vouioavTes ToUs oupdxous aAnOA Kat oULPEepovTa odiot Aéyew, tovs 8 “Apavaxas aK _peyaAogpovety, Tov Oe oTpaTnyov daroBet- 5 Adv Tov mAepov, evtodds edwKav 80” aroppirwy Tots Tap: éxelvou mpeaPevtats moAcpety yevvaiws 6 kal Tis matpioos akiws. emretb7] d€ Tov 7dAcuov €7roinoav KaTdsLovoy, mp@tov pev tw MapKédAAw OvamaTioavTes eTEpov oTparnyov eueMov, dua- 7 Tepe eis THY “IBypiav- 787, yap ETUXOV UTATOL Tote Kabeorapévor Kal Tas apxas maperAngdres 346
ees SO ll
BOOK XXXYV. 2. 12-3.7
of the Romans. The envoys of the hostile tribes were then introduced. The Aravacae when they presented themselves assumed in their speech a humble and submissive attitude, but made it evident that at heart they were neither disposed to make complete submission nor to accept defeat. For they more than once hinted at the uncertainty of Fortune, and by making out that the engagements that had taken place were hotly contested left the impression that in all of them they thought they themselves had fought more brilliantly than the Romans. The gist of the speeches was that if a fixed penalty were to be imposed on them for their error they would consent to pay it; but when they had complied with this they demanded that the Romans should revert to the terms of their convention with the senate in the time of Tiberius Gracchus.
3. After the senate had heard both parties, the legates from Marcellus were introduced. When the house saw that these also were pacifically inclined, and that the general himself was more disposed to favour the enemy than the allies, they replied to the Aravacae and to the allies, that Marcellus would inform both parties in Spain of the decision of the senate. But their private opinion being that what the allies said was both true and to the advantage of Rome, that the Aravacae still had a high opinion of themselves, and that the general was afraid of the war, they gave secret orders to the legates he had sent to continue to fight bravely and worthily of their country. Having thus determined to pursue the war, they first of all, as they distrusted Marcellus, were minded to send another general to Spain— for Aulus Postumius Albinus and Lucius Licinius
VOL. VI M 347
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
Addos Tloordputos Kat Aevxios Auxivvios AevdxoA- 8Aos. €metTa mEpl Tas TapacKevas eyivovTo giAo- THES Kat peyadopuepas, vopilovres Oud. TAUTNS Ths mpakews Kpijoeo aL Ta KATO THY “TBypiav- 9KpaTnPévrwy pev yap Tav exIpdv mavtas tb7- éhaBov odiot mowjocew TO TpooTaTTopmevov, amro- otpepapevwy dé Tov eveotata gdoBov od povov pavakas Katafappycew, adda Kai Tovs aAdous amavras. & “Oow dé piroryLorepov 7 ovykAqros OvéKeTo mpos TOV moAcuov, TocOUTW odiat Ta Tmpaypar 2améBawe mapadofdtepa. tod pev yap Koivrov Tob TOV mpdoTEepoy eviavTOVY oTpaTHYyHoavTOS eV "IBypia Kai Tv pet adtrtod orparevoapevw HyyeAkotwv eis tTHv ‘Payny tiv Te ovvexerav TOV ex mapatdgews Kwdvvwv Kai To mAnbos TeV amodwAdtav Kat THv avdpeiav TOV KedAriBipwr, 3700 5€ Mapxéd\ov mpodavds amodewudvtos Tov modeov, evérrecé Tis TMTOla Tots véois TapddAoyos, otav ovK epacay ot mpeoPorat yeyernpevny 7™p0- 4 Tepov. els yap TobTo mpovpn Ta THs dmodevhud - ews ware pajre X'Avdpxous mporropevecbat mpos THY dpyny Tovs ixavovs, GAN’ éAdeimew Tas xwWpas, TO TpoTepov elOuopreven TmoMarAacudveny 7 pO7t0- 6 peveoOar Tav KabynKdvTwr, pnTE Tovs elapepope- vous b10 Tav trdtwv mpecBevtas bmaKovew, ovs 6 der topevecbar pera TOO oTpaTyyod, TO dé péyt- oTov, Tovs véous diakAivew Tas Kkataypapas Kal TovavTas _mopileobau mpopdaets as Aéyew pev alaxpov nv, e€erdlew O° dmperés, eTTUTE MEW 7 advvatov. TéAos d€ Kal THs ovyKAjTOU Kal TOV apxyovTwy ev aunxavias dvTwy Ti TO mépas EoTaL 348
BOOK XXXV. 3. 7-4. 7
Lucullus had already been designated as consuls and had entered on their office—and in the next place began to make energetic and lavish preparations for the campaign, thinking that the future of Spain depended on its issue. For they supposed that if this enemy were vanquished, all others would submit to their authority, but that if the enemy could avert their present peril, not only would the Aravacae be encouraged to resist, but all the other tribes also.
4. But the more eager the senate was to pursue the war, the more alarming did they find the state of affairs. For since Quintus Fulvius Nobilior, their former commander in Spain, and the members of his force had spread the report in Rome of the constant succession of pitched battles, the great losses suffered by the Romans and the valour of the Celtiberians, and as Marcellus was evidently afraid of continuing the war, such an extraordinary panic took hold of the young recruits as their elders said they never remembered before. This fit of cowardice went so far, that neither did competent officers present them- selves as military tribunes, but their posts were not filled, although formerly many more than the required number of qualified officers used to apply, nor were the legates, nominated by the consuls, who should have accompanied the general, willing to serve ; but the worst of all was that the young men avoided enrolment, finding such excuses as it was disgrace- ful to allege, unseemly to examine, and impossible to check. Finally, when both the senate and the magistrates were at a loss to know what would be
349
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
THs TOV véwv dvavoxuvTias—rovrep yap HvayKda- Covro xpjoa TH pypate bua Ta ovpBatvovra— 8 [IdAvos KopvijAuos [A¢gpixavos], véos pev wy, dokav 6e avpPovdros vyeyovevat Tod §=mroAduov, <THV> én kahonayabia Kal owppoowvy dd€av 9 Ouodoyoupervny mremroinpevos, Tijs 8 én dv8peta PyuNs mpoadedpevos, Oewpdv tHv ovyKAntov amo- povpevnv, avaoras eimev elte ytAlapyov elite mpeoPevTiy méutew avrov els TH “IBnptav pera TOV dmdroy eSetvau- 7pos apporepa yap eTOUMs 10 exew. Kaito. y” edn Kar iotav pev avTa@ TH ets Makedoviay e€odov dpa pev dopadeorépav 11 <dya, oo ouKevorépav> etvau ouvvePawe yap TOTE Tovs Makedovas én’ ovopaTos Kahety Tov LKkt- 12 mvo. duadvcovTa Tas ev avTots ordcets" aAAa Tovs THS mar pidos Karpovs ehn Karemelyew pa.AAov Kat Kade ets THY "IBypiav rods ddAnOwas puro - 13 dofobvras. maow de Tapa d0fov | pavetons THS emayyeAlas Kat Oud THY 7Auctay Kat dua THY aAAnY evAaBevay, tapautixa pev ev0éws ovveBn peyaAnv dmodox 7 yeveodau Tob ZKumiwvos, ett d€ aAdov 14 rats eSijs Tpepaus Ol yap mpoTEepov dmodeuavres, EKTpeTOM“EVvoL TOV eK Trapablécews édeyxor, Ob pev mpeoBevoew eBedovrny emyyyeAAovto Tots oTpaTn- yots, ot de Tpos Tas oTparuntiKas Kkataypapds TpoceTopevovTO KATA GvoTpéupaTa Kal ovvnbeias.
5 TToAvBuos: everrece d€ Tis OpjLn) TO Leiriwve Kat Ovarropnats, et Set ovpBarety Kal povowayfnoar apos Tov BapBapov.
2 ‘O & inmos 6 Tod Xkimiwvos éSvoypiorynoe pev 350
BOOK XXXV. 4.7-5. 2
the end of this shameless conduct on the part of the young men—for so they were compelled by circum- stances to describe it—Publius Cornelius Scipio, who was still young and was thought to have advised the prosecution of the war, having now attained an un- questioned reputation for nobility of conduct and temperance of life, but being desirous of gaining the like for courage, when he saw the difficulty that faced the senate, rose and asked to be allowed to be sent to Spain either as tribune or as legate with the consuls; for he was ready to go in either capacity. Although, he said, as far as concerned himself personally, it was both safer and more agree- able for him to proceed to Macedonia—for at this time he had been specially invited by the Mace- donians to go there and settle their domestic quarrels, yet the voice of their country at this critical time summoned more urgently to Spain all true devotees of glory. All were surprised at this offer owing to Scipio’s youth and his cautiousness in general, and Scipio became very popular both at the moment and still more on the following days. For those who previously shirked their duty, ashamed now of being shown up by a comparison of their conduct with his, began some of them to volunteer for the post of legate and the rest to flock in groups to enrol themselves as soldiers.
(Suidas ; cp. Livy, epit. xlviii.)
5. Scipio was assailed at the same time by an eager impulse to meet the barbarian in single combat and by doubt whether he should do so.
(Suidas.) Scipio’s horse was disabled by the blow, but did 351
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
bro THs mAnyis ov pay oAooxepds ecopddunae. Sudtrep op0os amémecev emt THY yy 6 UkuTiwv:
TloAvBuos.
II. AcHAEORUM EXSULES LIBERANTUR
6 ‘Yzxép dé trav e& ’Ayatas puy dou evreuxDeis dua TordBeoy b7r0 kuriwvos, aos modvs ev TH ovykAntw Adgyos éyivero, TOv pev SiddvTwv Kab-
2000v avtots, Tav 8 evoTapeévwv, avacotds oO Kdtwv “a@oTrep ovK exovres elrrev “6 Tparrwper, kalncBa THY Teepav olny Tept yepovriony T'pac- K@V fnrobvres, moTepov v0 TOV Tap uly 7
38 7av ev “Ayala vexpoddpwv éexxourcbdact.” wndu- afeions 5é€ THs Kalddov Tots avdpdow, AEpas 22 ¢ \ \ / / = oriyas ot wept Tov IloAvPiov Sdiadirdvres adOis e€mexelpouv eis THY avyKAnTov eiceAOciv, Omws “A / Ss > > oh A e / Gs mpotepov eiyov ev “Ayala tiyas of puyddes avardBouev, Kat tod Kadtwvos amemeipivto Tis
/ e \ / ” A , 4yvuopns. oO dé pevdidoas edn Tov Lloddpiov, 4 \ > / / / > \ ~ womep Tov ‘Odvacea, BovAccOar madAw eis TO TOO KukdAwros omjAaov eicectv, To mAlov éxet Kal
thy Covnv émAcAnopevov.
352
BOOK XXXV. 5.2-6.4
not entirely collapse, so that in losing his seat he fell on his feet.
II, LisperaTIOoN OF THE ACHAEAN EXILES
(From Plutarch, Cato Mai. 9.)
6. Cato was approached by Scipio on behalf of 151-150 5.0 the Achaean exiles through the influence of Polybius, and when there was a long debate in the senate, some advocating their return and others opposing it, Cato rose and said: “ Just as if we had nothing to do we sit here all day disputing about some wretched old Greeks whether they shall be carried to their graves by bearers from Rome or from Achaea.” And when their restitution was voted, and a few days afterwards Polybius intended to enter the house to demand that the exiles should recover the honours they had previously enjoyed in Achaea, and asked Cato’s advice, Cato smiled and said that Polybius, like Ulysses, wanted to enter the cave of the Cyclops again, because he had forgotten his cap and belt.
353
FRAGMENTA LIBRI XXXVI
I. Bettum Punicum TErTIuM
1 “lows d€ tTwes emilnrovar mas jets ovK pei evayeoviopart Kexprucba mpohepopevot Tovs Kata. [Lépos Adyous, TovavTns brobecews emrevAnpipevor 2 Kal THALKAvTHS mpagews: OTEp Ob mhetorou Tro.ovat TOV ovyypapeny, els dpporepa Ta pépn dua- 3 TiBepevor Tovs evovTas Aoyous. eyo de dudTe pev odk amodoKyidlw TotTo TO pépos, ev rAeloct romos THs totopias dAAov TeToun Lae, moAAaKus amnyyeAKas Snpnyopias | Kal ouvrdgets dvdpav 4 modrik@v: ote 8 ovK eK TavTos TpoTrov TobTo mpoaipoop.at mpaTTew, viv e€aTat ouppaves: oUTE yap d770lcow emupaveorépav TAUTNS evpely pdd.ov 5 ov” vAny mAclw Kat mapdbeow. KaL pny ovdEe TPOXELPOTEPOV Erepov euol THs ToLavTns Tapa 6 oKEUTS. aA’ ovTe Tots moXutiKots avdpdow otpat TpeTrew mpos mav To mpotebev diaBovALov evpnot- Aoyetv Kal breLoducois xpijobas Aoyous, GAN’ det tots dppolovar m™pos TOV droKelpevov KaLpov, 7 ove Tots icTopioypadots eppederay Tots akovovow otS’ evaTodetkvucba, thy attrav Svvayw, adda <ta> Kat GAjbevay pybevta <Kal’> doov oiov Te 354
FRAGMENTS OF BOOK XXXVI
I, Tue Tuirp Punic War
1. Perhaps some may ask themselves why I do 150-149 gc. not, now that I have to deal with a subject of such importance and so momentous an event, display my talent and report the particular speeches after the fashion of most authors who lay before us all that it is possible to say on either side. That I do not disapprove of such a practice is evident from various passages of this work in which I have quoted both the speeches and the writings of politicians, but it will now be made clear that it is not my prin- ciple to do this on any and every pretext. For it is not easy to find a subject more renowned than the present nor ampler material for comparisons ; nor again is anything more facile for myself than such an exercise. But on the one hand neither do I think it is the proper part of a politician to display his ingenuity and indulge in discursive talk on any and every subject of debate that may arise, but simply to say what the situation demands, nor is it the proper part of a historian to practise on his readers and make a display of his ability to them, but rather to find out by the most diligent inquiry
355
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
~ A , moAumpaypovicavtas Siacadely, Kal TOUTWY Ta 7 KaLpLTaTA Kal MpaypwaTiKWwraTa.
9 TidAa S€ tovrov Kexupwpévov BeBaiws ev rais 0) Exdarwy yvwpais Katpov éelijrovv emurydevov Kal 2 mpddacw evaxypova mpdos TOUS eKTOs. Todd yap 81 Tovrov Tob wépovs edpovrilov “Pwyator, 3 KaAds dpovotvres* evoTacis yap woA€uou Kata TOV Anprjyrpiov Sixaia prev elvar doKodoa Kal Ta viKT- para rovet peilw Kal TAS amoTevées acpadeortépas, doxipwv dé Kal davdn tobvavtiov amepydalerat: 4510 Kal TOTE TEpL THS TOV eKTOs Siadrbews pods GAAjAovs Siadepdpevot trap’ oAtyov améornoav Tod moA€jL0v.
3 “Ore trav Kapyndoviwy mddat BovAevopévwv Q) wept tod mas atavTjoa <Set mpos> THY ‘Pwyaiwy amoxpiow, Kat Tov “ITvKaiwy broTe“opevwy Thy ézivovav adta@v, Tots ‘Pwyators THv €avTa@v mapa- Sdvrwy moAw, dAocxepijs aunxavia tepiéoTn Tovs 2avOpumous. puds yap €Amidos ere dawopevyns avtois, et cuvyxataBatey eis TO Sodvat Thy ém- Tpomny TEpl avT@V, SidTt TavVTWs EdvdoKElY TOLNGOVGL 3 Tos “Pwpyaiouvs, dua TO und ev Tats peylorats mepiotdceow KatatoAceunfevres, Kal mpos Tots relyeot TOV TOAcLiWY brapxovTwr, NdémoTE THY 4émitpomy Sedwkevat THs maTpidos, Kal Tavrns Ths émwolas Tov Kapmov améBadov, mpoKata- 5Andbavtes td THv “ITvKaiwy: oddev yap Févov ovde mapddofov EeueAre davijcecba Tots “Pwpaiois, 6 ei tavTOv ToWjoaey Tots mpoEetpynuevols. Ov puny 356
BOOK XXXVI. 1.7-3.86
and report to them what was actually said, and even of this only what was most vital and effectual.
: 2. They had long ago made up their minds to act thus, but they were looking for a suitable oppor- ney and a pretext that would appeal to foreign nations. For the Romans very rightly paid great attention to this matter, since, as Demetrius says, when the inception of a war seems just, it makes victory greater and ill-success less perilous, while if it is thought to be dishonourable and wrong it has the opposite effect. So on this occasion their dis- putes with each other about the effect on foreign opinion very nearly made them desist from going to war.
3. The Carthaginians had been for long debating how they should answer the Roman reply, and now when the people of Utica forestalled their design by surrendering their city to Rome, they were entirely at a loss how to act. The one and only hope that presented itself to them was to consent to commit themselves to the faith of the Romans; since they thought that was sure to gratify these, as not even in the season of their greatest danger when they had been utterly defeated and the enemy was at their gates had they ever thus surrendered the liberty of their country. But now the fruit of this project was snatched from them by the people of Utica anticipating them, since they would no longer seem to the Romans to be acting in any remarkable or unexpected way by following the example of Utica. However, now that they were
357
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
<a\Aa> Kakdv aipéoews Katadevropevns, 7 TOV moXcuov avadexecbar yevvaiws 7 Sdiddvat TH TemitpoTny mept tov Kal’ adrovs, modAovs Kai mouktAovs ev T@ avvedpiw dv’ amopprrwy motn- odpevo. Adyous Katéornoav mpecBevtas avro- Kpdtopas, Kal Tovtous ée€améoredAov, SdvTes ev- ToAnv Prérovras mpos Ta TapdvTa mpdTTEW TO 8 doxotv <ovpdépew> TH TaTpidt. Hoav 8 ot mpe- oBevovtes Vioxwv Utputavos émucadovpevos, ’Apir- 9xas, Miodns, TwrAas, Maywv. aKovres <8°> of mpéopers mapa tav Kapyndoviwy eis “Paynyv Kat kataAaBovres méAcquov Sedoypéevov Kal TOs oTpa- THyOUS WpunKoTas peta TOV Svvdpewv, odKETL diuddvtwy Bovdny adbroits THY mpayydatwv, edwKav THY emuTpomy mepl atTav. 4 Ilept de Tis emiTpomrijs elpn Tau pev mete Kal (2) zpoTepov, dvaryKatov oe EOTW Kal viv dropvijoa 2 kepahawoas. ot yap S.ddvTES abrovs els Ty ‘Pewpaier emuTpomry ddoaat Tp@Tov pev Xwpav TH mdpxovoav avTots Kal mroAeus Tas Tourn, ovv S€ TovTois avdpas Kal yuvaikas Tovs w7- dpxovras ev TH xwpa Kal Tats moéAcow ar7avtas, 3 duolws toTapovs, Awevas, tepd, Tadpous, avdA- AnBdnv wote mdvTwv elvat xKupiovs “Pwpyatovs, avTous d€ Tovs SiddvTas amADs pyKere pneevos. 4 yevoperns d€ THs dvOoporoyncews TotavTyS 70 Tov Kapyndovier, Kal pet oAtyov etoxAn evra avT@v «els TO ovvedopLov, eAeyev 0 oTparnyos TH Ths ovyKAjTov yvopnv ort Karas avray BeBovdev- pLéveny didwow avrots 7 ovyrhnTos THY T édev- Oepiav Kal Tods vopous, ETL Oé THY XHpay atacav Kal Tv Tov GAwy brapxdvTwy KTHOW Kal KOW Kat 358
BOOK XXXVI. 3. 6-4. 4
left with the choice of two evils, either to accept war with brave hearts or to entrust themselves to the faith of Rome, after a long secret discusssion in the senate they appointed plenipotentiaries and sent them to Rome with instructions to do whatever they thought was in the interest of their country under present circumstances. The names of the envoys were Giscon, surnamed Strytanus, Hamilcar, Misdes, Gillimas, and Mago. But when these envoys from Carthage arrived in Rome they found that war had already been decided on, and that the generals had left with their armies and therefore, as the situation left them no choice, they committed Carthage to the faith of Rome.
4. I have previously stated what this phrase (dedere sé in fidem) means, but it is here necessary to remind my readers briefly of its significance. Those who thus commit themselves to the faith of Rome sur- render-in the first place the whole of their territory and the citiés-in it, next all the inhabitants of the land and the towns, male and female, likewise all rivers, harbours, temples, tombs, so that the result is that the Romans enter into possession of every- thing and those who surrender remain in possession of absolutely nothing. Shortly after this surrender had been made by the Carthaginians they were called into the senate, where the praetor conveyed to them the decision of the senate, that as they had been well advised, the senate granted them freedom and their laws, besides their whole territory and all other possessions both public and private. The
359
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
5 Kar’ idiav. ot dé Kapxndovioe Tabr’ dxovoavres éxaipov, dd€avres os ev KaK@V atpécet Kahés opiow Kexphobas Ty ovyKAnTov, ate TaV dvay- Kaloraro Kal peyloro atbrots ovyKexwpnuevev.
6 peta 5€ Tadta Tod oTpaTyyod SiacadotivTos Sid7t TevEovTat TovUTWY, E€av TpLaKOGioUs Oppous eis to AwAdBauov exréuwow ev tpiaKovl’ jyépais ToUs vios TaV EK <THS> ovyKAnTOUV Kal THs ye- povoias Kal Tois t1o THY braTwY TapayyeAAopeE-
Tvois meWapyjowow, emit mooov ATopycav Tota Ta dua TOV braTwv avrots eorae TrapayyeAAopeva: mAnv TOTE ¥ e€ avris epynoay, omevoovres
8 dvaryyethac TH maTpio. mept ToUTwY. Tapayevo- prevot 8 eis THY Kapynddva dtecddovv tots moXirats
97a KaTa pEepos. ot Sé SiaKovoavres Tada pev evoexopevws evdutlov BeBovredobas TOUS T™pe- ofeuTas, mepl dé TOhews a) yeyovevat pvetav els peydAnv emiotacw advtovs rye Kat moAAjv apn-
U yaviav.
5 “Ev 6€ 7@ Kap tovtw daci Mdywva tov
(3) Bpérruov xpjoacbar Adyows avdpwdeou Kai mpay-
QpaTtikots. dvo ydp, ws €ouke, Kaipovs ehacKer etvat Tob BovAcvoacbar repi of@v Kal THs TraTpi-
3 50s, wv Tov pev eva Trapeiofa. Seiv yap od pa Aia viv Swamopeity ti bia THY brdtwv adrots TapayyeABjoeran, Kad dua Ti mrepl mdAEws oddepiav €m0L aT pvetay | 7 _ovyrhnros, aAAa Kal” dv
4 Kaupov edidocav Ty emitpomv: Sdovras Oé capais ywaoKew Oudre may TO mapayyeAAopevov_ em- SeKTéov coTiv, eav put) TeAews drrepypavov <> Kal
5 7apa THY mpoodoxiav: ei b€ pn, ToTe madw Bovrevecbar morepa Set mpoodéxecGar Tov mdAEpLov 360
BOOK XXXVI. 4.5-5.5
Carthaginians on hearing this were pleased, thinking that in the choice of evils they had been well treated by the senate, as all that was most essential and important had been conceded to them. But after this, when the praetor informed them that they would obtain these favours if within thirty days they sent to Lilybaeum three hundred hostages, sons of senators or of members of the Gerousia, and if they obeyed the orders of the consuls, they were some- what at a loss to know what these orders would be. However they left at once to announce all this at Carthage, and on coming there they informed their fellow-citizens of all the particulars. On hearing these they all thought that the envoys had obtained a satisfactory result in general, but the fact that there was no mention of the city caused serious anxiety and surprise.
5. At this time Mago the Bruttian was said to have spoken in a manly and practical fashion. For, as it seems, he said there were two opportunities of deciding about themselves and their country of which the one had been let slip. For the proper time, surely, to question what the orders of the consuls would be and why the senate made no reference to their city was not the present but the time when they put themselves at the mercy of Rome. Once they had done this they should be clearly aware that they must accept any order unless it were flagrantly oppressive and beyond expecta- tion. In the latter case they must again consider if
361
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
eis T1)V Ywpav Kal mdoxew OTL TOT dy ovTOS emupepyn TOV Sewhv, 7) KaToppwojcavtas THY TOV / ” > \ > ~ \ ToXrcuiwv epodov eeAovriy avadéyeobar may To 6 TPOoTaTTOoMevor. mdvTo de dua Tov eheordra mohepov. Kal dud TO THs Tpoodoktas adynAov depo- pLéveov em TO mevBapxetv Tots mapayyedAopevots, edofev méumew Tovs oprpous eis TO AtAvBaov. 7 Kal TApavTika katahefavres TpuaKoatous TOV vewy efémeptov pera peyahns olwwy iis Kal ba.- KpUwv, ATE mpoTeumovTaw EKAOTOV TOV dvayKatov Kal ovyyevOv, Kal padiora TOV yuvark@v éxKaov- 8coadv tTHv TovavTynv Sidbeow. emet Sé KatémAevoav > A / ¢€ A > 2 si / eis TO AtAvBaov, ot pev e€ adtis mrapedd0noav \ ~ ¢€ / oh / / dua TOV bratwv Kowvtrw Dafiw Makinw—ovv- eBawe yap totrov émt ths LxKeAlas tetayPar 9 oTpaTnyoOV TOTeE—OL OD TrapaKomiobevTes aohadrds eis THv “Pony ovvecrciobnoav ouod mates els TO THS EKKQLOEKHPOUS VEwWpPLOV . . . 6 Kai rdv pév ournpwv éexetoe rapaxbévtwv, ot (4) orpatnyot KatnxXOnoav eis THY THs “ItUKyHS aKpav. 2TovTwv Se MPOOTEMTUWKOT WV Tots Kapyndovious opr Kal mepipoBos Hv 7) mds Sua TH adn Aornra 3 TOV TpoadoKwpeveny. ov pny GAN’ edogev avrots mpeapevTas TéuTEW TOUS TEVTOLEeVOUS TOV UTaTwY ti Set qrovety Kal diacadyjoovTas OTL mpos Trav TO 4 mapayyeAAopevov eToyson TavTes eloiv. THV dé mpecpevTav adixouevwy eis THY TOV ‘Papaiwv mapeupornv, Kal Tob auvedpiov avvaxbevtos, <ic- / ¢€ / A A > / eAfovres ot péoBers SueAeyovto Kata Tas evToAds. 56 dé€ mpeoBUTepos THV tmdtwv éemawéoas adTav Tv mpobeow Kal mpoaipecw exéAeve trapadiddvar / > 4 A \ / 4 A / \ ta @ oda Kai ta BéAn mavTa xywpis dSddov Kal 362
BOOK XXXVI. 5.5-6.5
they should expose their country to war and its terrors, or not daring to face the attack of the enemy, yield unresistingly to every demand. But as they all, owing to the war being close upon them and owing to the uncertainty of the future, were inclined to obey the orders, it was decided to send the hostages to Lilybaeum, and choosing at once three hundred of their young men they dispatched them with great lamentations and tears, as each was escorted by his near friends and relatives, the women being especially violent in their grief. On arriving at Lilybaeum the hostages were at once handed over through the consuls to Quintus Fabius Maximus, who was then in command in Sicily, and by him they were safely conveyed to Rome and the whole body confined in the dock of the large warship with sixteen banks of oars.
6. After the hostages had been brought to Rome the Roman commander landed at the Cape of Utica. Upon this news reaching Carthage the whole city was in great excitement and terror, owing to the uncertainty that prevailed as to what they were to expect. They decided, however, to send envoys to the consuls to ask them what they must do and inform them that all were disposed to obey any command. Upon their arrival at the Roman camp a council was called and the envoys spoke according to their instructions. The elder of the two consuls, after commending their decision and their compliant temper, ordered them to surrender all their arms and missiles without fraud or deceit. The Sone
303
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
6 dmdrns. ot d€ mpéoPets Trouncew pev edacav 70 mapayyeN\opLevov, oxorretobau 5’ adrovs ngtovv TO oupPynodpevov, é€av avTol pev Tapaxwpriawot TOv OmAwv, éxeivor 5€ AaBdvtTes amomAcVowow. Guws Tabra €dwKav.
7 Ajdov eyevero di074 péya 7o Baoraypa Tis moAews jv: mAciova yap eiKoot pupiddwy drAa TapcowKav “Pwyatois Kat KataméAtras SicytAiovs.
7 ‘Adds & otdev cidos THY peAAevTwY Eyrwoar,
(5) 2 €€ atris 5é Tis euddoews oTTEvopevor THY Tpé-
oBewv eis mavTodamas oipwydas Kat Opivous ev- €7LTTOV.
e A YA uc
3 Of dé advtes Gp dvaxekpayores e€ avrijs 4 olovel mapeAvOnoav. TAXD d€ tod Adyou &a- do08&vros eis TO TAOS, odKeTL cuveBawe yiveoBar A > / > > e \ 33. % \ A tiv adoyiav, aA’ ot pev emt tovs mpeoBevTas cpp, as airtous odict TAY KaK@v ovTas ToUTw, 5 ot 5 emt Tovs KaretAnppevous TOV “Trahucay kal emi TovtTous amnpeicavto Tov Oupov, ot Sé mpos
Tas mUAas THs ToAcws . . .
8 “Apidkas, 6 Kal Dapeas, Kapyjdoviev oTpa-
(6) TNYOS, és dmijpxe KaTa pLev THY HALKiaY dcp lonv Kal KaTa Tiv c€w eppwyéevos, TO Se peyeoTov edodiov mpos moAeuiKiy xpelay, immeds ayav ayalds Kat TtoAunpos.
2 Of dé SalyAoTuTOvpevor pos Tov Ukirriwva ezePadovto Siacvpew tas mpakets avdrod. 364
BOOK XXXVI. 6. 6-8. 2
said they would comply with the order, but begged the Romans to consider what would happen to them if they gave up all their arms and the Romans took them and sailed away with them. Nevertheless they gave them up.
(Suidas.)
It was evident that the power of the city was very great, for they gave up to the Romans more than two hundred thousand suits of mail and two thousand catapults.
(Suidas.) 7. They had absolutely no notion of any kind of
what was in store for them, but auguring the worst from the manner alone of the envoys, they gave vent to every kind of lament and plaint.
(Suidas.)
After one loud cry they remained, as it were, without power of utterance. But when the news quickly spread among the people there was no more speechlessness, but some threw themselves upon the envoys, as if it were all their fault, others attacked such Italians as were detained in the city and vented their wrath on them, and others rushed to the gates.
(Suidas.) 8. Hamilcar, also known as Phameas, the Cartha- ginian general, was in the prime of life, of great personal vigour, and what is most important in a
soldier, a good and bold rider.
(Suidas.)
Others from extreme jealousy of Scipio tried to belittle his achievements. 365
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
3 (2) Tas mpodvrakas Brérwv 6 Dapyéas, adv odK A 9¢ 7 \ \ A , aivyos, e€ékAwe Tas mpos Tov Ukitiwva ovp- mAoKds. Kal mote ovveyyicas tats édedpetass, / > \ > / bd] /, A , mpopadduevos odpvdv amdTomov eméaTn Kal mAciw xpovov.
4 (3) A dé onpetar TOV “Pwyaiwy ovverrededyecay eis Bovvov: Kat mdavtwy SovTwy yrapas 6 Lkitiwv
5 (4) éby, . . . Grav e€ akepatov PovredwvTa, Kal mAciw Trovetofar mpdvovavy Tob pndev trabety 7 Tod Spdca KaKk@s Tovs exOpous.
6 (5) Od xp) Bavudlew ed piAotysdrepov eEnyovpcba Ta KaTa TOV UKuiTiwva Kal 7av TO pybev ba’ adtob
peta SiacToAys e€ayyéeAdopev.
II. Res GRAECIAE
9 “Or epi Kapyndoviwy, ote Katemo\gunoav (xxxvii. 1) gdrovs of ‘Pwyator, Kal wept THv Kata Tov Vevdo- (xXxxvii. 1) , \ \ € / \ A A
didirmov kata tHv “EAAdda zodAot Kat sravrotor Suehépovto Adyou, Tas pev apxas brEp THY Kara Kapyndovious, peta de Tatra madw tmep trav \ \ , \ \ oe \ 2xata Tov WVevdogiAiwmov. Ta prev ovv rept Kapyndoviovs aydido€oupévas eixe tas aropaces A / 3Kal Tas Siadjbers- Evion prey yap ovyKaTrvouv tots ‘Pwpatois, dacKkovtes adtods Ppoviwws Kat ~ ~ , mpaypatiKas BovAedcacbar wept tis duvacretas: \ A , 476 yap Tov emuKpeudpevov PoBov Kat THY moAMdaKus a A § / e454 a pev ndioBytynKviay mpos adtovs moAw vmEp Tis 366
BOOK XXXVI. 8.3-9.4
(Suidas.)
Seeing the strength of the outposts, Phameas, who was by no means timid, used to avoid any engage- ment with Scipio, and once when he approached the Roman reserve force he got under shelter of a steep ridge and halted there for a considerable time.
(Suidas.)
The Roman maniples fled to the top of a hill, and when every one had given his advice, Scipio said, ‘““ When men are consulting about a fresh emergency they must rather take care to avoid disaster than scheme how to damage the enemy.”
(Suidas.)
It should not be a matter of surprise to anyone if I display particular interest in Scipio and report all his utterances at length.
II. Arrarrs oF GREECE
9. Both about the Carthaginians when they were crushed by the Romans and about the affair of the pseudo-Philip many divergent accounts were current in Greece, at first on the subject of the conduct of Rome to Carthage and next concerning their treat- ment of the pseudo-Philip. As regards the former the judgements formed and the opinions held in Greece were far from unanimous. There were some who approved the action of the Romans, saying that they had taken wise and statesmanlike measures in defence of their empire. For to destroy this source of perpetual menace, this city which had constantly
367
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
€
/ 7 \ A ~ / > ~ Hyepovias, ete dé Kat viv duvamevnv apdioByThoae ~ 4 > ~ ~ ovv Kalp@, TavTnv eravehopevovs PeBardoar TH / \ > A ~ odetépa matpiou Thy apxnv vobv exovTwy elvar Kal pakpav BAerovrwy avOpwwyr. ” \ , > , , > 5 “Evo. de tovtois avtTéAeyov, dacKovTes ov ~ \ e Ty<pelv avdTovs THY TMpoalpecw 7 KaTEKT?- cavTo TH %yepoviay Kal KaTd puKpov eis TiV > / \ A 8 / > / A@nvaiwy kat Aakedayoviwy exrpérecbar pid- , ~ apxlav Kal Bpadvtepov pev exelvwv oppav, new & 6 emt TavTO TéAos eK THY TpOpatvowevwrv. TmpdTEpov ~ 4 ~ ~ pev yap maou TreToAeunKEevat expt TOD Kparjoat ~ \ > A Kal ovyxwphoa. Tovs avtita€apyevous ore Set meibec0ar odiot Kal Trovety TO TapayyeAAdpevov: 7 viv S€ mpootwov pev extefetoBar THs idias mpoat- / ~ pécews Ta kata Ilepoéa, Baordcavras ex pilav tiv Maxeddvwy Baotreiay, tereAewKeévar S€ Kara \ \ A ~ \ / "4 To mapov dia THs mept Kapyndoviwy diadrnpbews- g pndevos yap avnKéotov yeyovdros €€ exelvwr, dvnkectws Kal Bapéws BeBovAciobar rept adrdr, ~ \ ~ may avadexonevwy Kal m@v bTOMEvOVTwWY ToLnCELW TO TpOOTATTOMEVOV. a \ / \ \ oy A 9 “Erepor S€ Kxabddov prev moduTiuKov eivas TO ¢ | ” ” \ a > WH > A Pawpaixov €Ovos épacay Kat Tobr tdvov elvar Kat \ / ~ emt tovTw ceuviveobar tovs “Pwpatious, emi TH ~ ‘ / “A Kal Tovs 7oAgu“ous aTADS Kai yervaiws TroAeneEty, 7 A / / > vuxtrepwais embéceor. xpwpévovs pnd evedpais, ~ \ \ > > / A / /, > mav S¢ ro 8 amarns Kat ddAov ywopevov azrodo- xyalovras, ovous dé Tovs ek mpod7Aov Kat Kara mpoacwrov Kwdvvous bmoAauBdvovtas avrois Kab- / ~ \ VA \ \ / > 10 jew. vov S€ mavta mepi Tos Kapxndovious dt andrns Kal Sddov KeyeupiKévar, Kata Ppaxv TO 1 & 9 , ¢ a peev mpoteivovtas, TO O EmlKpuTTTOMEVOUS, EWS OV 368
BOOK XXXVI. 9. 4-10
disputed the supremacy with them and was still able to dispute it if it had the opportunity and thus to secure the dominion of their own country, was the act of intelligent and far-seeing men.
Others took the opposite view, saying that far
_from maifitainmg-the principles by which they had ‘won their “supremacy, they were little by little de- serting it fora lust of domination like that of Athens and Sparta, starting indeed later than those states, ‘but suré, as everything indicated, to arrive at the sameend. For at first they had made war with every
“nation until they were victorious and until their adversaries had confessed that they must obey them and execute their orders. But now they had struck the first note of their new policy by their conduct to Perseus, in utterly exterminating the kingdom of Macedonia, and they had now completely revealed it by their decision concerning Carthage. For the Carthaginians had been guilty of noimmediate offence to Rome, but the Romans had treated them with irremediable severity, although they had accepted all their conditions and consented to obey all their orders.
Others said that the Romans were, generally speaking, a civilized people, and that their peculiar merit on which they prided themselves was that they conducted their wars in a simple and noble manner, employing neither night attacks nor am- bushes, disapproving of every kind of deceit and fraud, and considering that nothing but direct and open attacks were legitimate for them. But in the present case, throughout the whole of their proceed- ings in regard to Carthage, they had used deceit and fraud, offering certain things one at a time and keep-
369
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
U 4 \ > / ~ a b] ~ mapelAavto macas Tas €Amidas TOO BonBetv avrots ll Tovs OULLPLAXOUS. TovTo de povapXiKhs mpayyaro - Tro.ias olietov elvan paMov n mohurucijs Kat ‘Pwyaikis alpéoews Kal mpoceoikos aoeByyare Kal Tmapaomovojnuat. Kata Tov aplov Adyov. 12 7oav b€ TWeES ot Kal Tovrous dvriheyovres. el pev yap mpl iY Sobvat Tovs Kapyndovious THY ETLTPOTV / abrav ovTwS exetpiCov TO mpdypara, Kata Bpaxvd / Ta pev TpOTElVoVTEsS, TA SE TAPAYUELVODVTES, ELKOTWS / A av avtovs éevdyous daivecbat Tots eyKadovupevois* ~ ~ / 13 ef 6€ SdvtTwy adrav r&Hv Kapyydoviwy thy em- \ LA / ¢ / Ld A tpomv wore PBovdevecbar “Pwpuaiovs 6 Ti morte ~ , daivoito mept a’T@v, ovTw <KaTa> THY e€ovoiar, ws mote Soxot odiot, TO Kpilév emératrov Kal A mapyyyeAAov, odK<eTL TO> ywdopevov aoePhuaTt > \ mTapamAnouov <el>v<au> Kal <pnv> ovde TapaczroV- lol A > Onpate <ptK>pod <ddetv: exviow> 6° <ed>acav ovK 14 ddukrjaTt TO Tapd<may>: Tpi@dv yap <ovo>av ~ > “A \ ~ ” /, duadopav, <eis> as <ToO méav eykAnua doer KaTavTav, els ovdeulavy euminrew TovTwy TO \ ¢ / 3 15 ywopevov to ‘Pwpatwy: acéBnua pev yap etvar \ A A ~ TO TEpl TOs Beovs Kal TOUS yovets Kal TOds TEOVED- Tas dpapravew, sapaomdvdnua Sé TO mapa Tas ° \ \ > fe €vopkous Kal Tas é€yypdmTovs opodoyias mpar- 2Q7/ TOomevov, <adiknua d5é€ TO Tapa Tovs Vomous Kal> \ > \ > / es 29QO\ \ A 16 tovs €Gtopods EemiTeAovpev<ov>: wv oddev <KaTA> TO \ Ss mapov evoxous elvat ‘Pwyaious: od yap eis Tovs \ > > a ~ Beovs 085° eis Tovs yovets odd’ eis Tods TeAvEDTas > / Or A 7 tan! / e€apaptavew, ovdé pv opKovs ovde ovvOrKas / , A a mapaPaive, TO 8 evavtiov adtods éyKaXetv Tots , 7 / \ \ 9O\ LZ Kapyndoviois OTL TrapapeBrnKact. Kal [L7V ovoe
370
BOOK XXXVI. 9. 10-17
ing others secret, until they cut off every hope the city had of help from her allies. This, they said, savoured more of a despot’s intrigue than of the principles of a civilized state such as Rome, and could only be justly described as something very like impiety and treachery. And there were others who differed likewise from these latter critics. For, they said, if before the Carthaginians had committed them- selves to the faith of Rome the Romans had proceeded in this manner, offering certain things one at a time and gradually disclosing others, they would of course have appeared to be guilty of the charge brought against them. But if, in fact, after the Cartha- ginians had of their own accord committed themselves to the faith of the Romans and given them liberty to treat them in any way they chose, the Romans, being thus authorized to act as it seemed good to them, gave the orders and imposed the terms on which they had decided, what took place did not bear any resemblance to an act of impiety and scarcely any to an act of treachery; in fact some said it was not even of the nature of an injustice. For every crime must naturally fall under one of these three classes, and what the Romans did belongs to neither of the three. For impiety is sin against the gods, against parents, or against the dead; treachery is the violation of sworn or written agreements ; and injustice is what is done contrary to law and custom. Of none of these three were the Romans guilty on the present occasion. Neither did they sin against the gods, against their parents, or against the dead, nor did they violate any sworn agreement or treaty ; on the contrary they accused the Carthaginians of doing this. Nor, again, did
371
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
vopous ovd’ eOropovs ovde THY Kar’ idtav moTw abereiv: AaBovras yap Thy emuTpoTry Tap €Kov- Twv 6 fPovdAowTo mparrew, ov meBapxovvtwy Tots tapayyeAAopevois, oUTwWs avTois mpoodyew THY dvdyKny.
10 Ilepi pev otv ‘Papator Kal Ko pyndoview Tair” feel ed€yeTo° TEpt dé Tob YevdodiAinmov TO pev (xxxvi 1')2 ap@rov ovo" avextos 6 Adyos epaivero: Tapeort
tis emt THY Maxedoviay aepometis Didimmos, KaTa- dpovicas od povov Maxedovwv ara ral ‘Pwpatiwy, ovdeplav apoppny evAoyov €, Exwv mpos THY émPodny, 3dte ywwoKouevov tod Kat’ dA Fevav DiXimzov dudTt oxedov OKTwKaldeKa yeyovws éTav peTHA- dakée tov Biov ev “AXBa ris *Iradias Suciv vorepov 4éreow attot tod Ilepodws. peta Se pfvas Tpets 7) TeTTApas mpoomrecovans oqpns SL0Tt VEViKnKE Baxn tovs Maxedovas mépav tod UTpupo- vos <KaTO> Tay ‘Odopavruxyy, TWES peev dmed€xovTo 5 TOV Adyov, ot dé metus ducpny qmloTouv. pet od moAd bé€ mdAw Gua Tob Adyou mpoominrovTos OTL vuKa payn Tos Makxeddvas émt trade Tod Xrpupdvos Kat mdaons Maxedovias Kparet, Kat Octrahdv ypdppata Kal mpecBevtas mepibavTwv mpos tovs “Ayatods Kal tapaxadotvTwy Bonbetv, WS Kal TEepl adTovs bmdpxyovTos Kwduvvov, Pavya- 6 orov epary Kal mapddofov To yeyovos™ ovdepiia yap ovtTe miBavérns oT evAoyia. mpoupaivero Tepl 7700 ovpPeBnKdtos. Towatrar pev ovv mepl Tov- Twv jHoav diabécets.
11 “Or TpoomTrecovTwy eis TH TleAomovyqoov ypap- (xxxvii. 3) UaTwY Tots "Ayaots mapa Tob MawaAiov dort Cav 2) kaA@s sowjcovor TloAvBuov tov MeyadomoAirny
372
BOOK XXXVI. 9. 17-11.1
they break any laws or customs or their personal faith. For having received from a people who consented willingly full authority to act as they wished, when this people refused to obey their orders they finally resorted to force.
10. This, then, is what was said concerning the Romans and Carthaginians. As for the false Philip, at first the story seemed utterly inadmissible. Here is a Philip fallen from the skies who appears in Macedonia, making light not only of the Macedonians but of the Romans too, with no plausible reason to show for his enterprise, as it was well known that the real Philip died at the age of about eighteen at Alba in Italy, two years after the death of Perseus himself. But when three or four months later the report came that he had defeated the Macedonians in a battle beyond the Strymon in the country of the Odomanti, some accepted the news as true, but most people still remained incredulous. But when again, a short time after, it was reported that he had defeated the Macedonians on this side of the Strymon and was master of the whole of Macedonia, and when the Thessalians sent a letter and envoys to the Achaeans begging for their help, as they themselves were now in peril, the whole thing seemed most wonderful and extraordinary, for such an event had not previously seemed remotely probable or at all to be reckoned with. Such was the state of opinion about these matters.
11. When a letter reached the Peloponnesus addressed to the Achaeans from Manilius, saying that they would do well to send Polybius of Megalo-
373
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
\ ~ > vs exméuibavres preTa o7rovdts els AwAvBaov, ws ~ / a , xpelas ovens adrod Snpociwy ceveKev TpaypyaTwr, wD “a a / a gdofe tots "Ayauots exméumew axodrovbws ois aA / ¢ Cal \ / 2b70 Tob bmdTov yeypappevois. Tels dé vopilov- a \ / res éavtois KabjKew Kata modAovs TpdmroUs TO a / ld 4, neapxeiv ‘Pwpaiows, mdvta TaAAa mapepya <Oé- > , > VA > 3 pevo> Oepeias apxouevns eferAcvoapev. aduKo- \ ~ pevor 8 eis Kepxupav wat xaradaBovres adrod ~ / ypdppata Tapa Tav vTaTwWY TMpoomEeTTTWKOTA aA e / if tots Kepxupatos, ev ois Sueadpovv ore Tovs pev € /, yA /, > “a ¢€ / Surpous on tapadedwixaow avrots ot Kapyndo- > oh a A viol, mavTws EToysor 8 elow adrots melapyetv, A / 4 vopicavres SuadeAvcbar Tov moAeuov Kat pnKETt ~ Ss / cor > ypeltay Hudv etvar pydeptay, adbOis amemAcvoapev ets THV IleAorrovvyngor. Od yp1) dé Oavualew eav moré pev TH Kupi 12 XP” e ds > / A ie a x ges (xxxvii. 4) ONMalvwpev abrovs ovomart, ToTE de Tais Kowals a > a ¢ «¢ A A ews (xxvii. 2”) €uddoeow, olov ovtTws “ €uod de Tabr’ elmovTos”’ 2 Kai moAw “judy dé ovyKkatabeuevwy.’ —emrt._ TroAD e wn >) A ~™ yap eumeTAcypevwy yudv els Tas peTa Tatra peArovcas totopetcbar mpdgers, avayKatov €ore \ ~ petadapBdavew Tas Tept atit@v onuwacias, wa unre Tovvoua ovvex@s Tpopepopevor TpocKOTTW- A / / A ev tavtoAoyobytes pre mdAw “euod”’ Kal ce > > (Are de) > 7 / / b Sv eue”” map exaotov A€yovres AdPwyev eis \ / > / > A v2 3 poptikny didbeow eurintovtes, adda ovyxpwpevor ~ / ~ mao. TovTois Kat petadapBdavovTes act TO TO Kalp@ mpémov ep doov oidv Te diadedywyev TO 4 Alay éraxbes THs wept aira&v adds, émrerd7) ddoer ¢ ~ wev ampoodeKTos €oTw 6 Towodros Adyos, avay- ~ See: ip / 7 A \ + Katos 8 bmdpxye toAAdKis GTav un Suvatov adAws s ~ \ / , ie 5% SnAdoa Td mpoKeiwevov. yeyove S€ TL mpOs 374
BOOK XXXVI. 11. 1-12. 5
polis at once to Lilybaeum as he was required for the public service, the Achaeans voted to send him in response to this written request of the consul. I, myself, thinking that for many reasons I ought to obey the Romans, put every other consideration aside and set sail early in summer. On arriving at Coreyra and finding there a letter addressed by the consuls to the Corcyraeans, in which they informed them that the Carthaginians had already delivered the hostages to them and were ready to comply with all their orders, I thought that the war was over, and that there was no further need for my services, and therefore I at once sailed back to the Peloponnesus.
12. It should cause no surprise if at times I use my proper name in speaking of myself, and else- where use general expressions such as “after I had said this’ or again, “ and when I agreed to this.” For as I was personally much involved in the events I am_ now about to chronicle, I am compelled to change the phrases when alluding to myself, so that I may neither offend by the frequent repetition of my name, nor again by constantly saying “ when I” or “for me” fall unintentionally into an ill- mannered habit of speech. What I wish is by using these modes of expression alternately and in their proper place to avoid as far as possible the offence that lies in speaking constantly about oneself, as such personal references are naturally unwelcome, but are often necessary when the matter cannot be stated clearly without them. Luckily I have been assisted in
375
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
TotTo TO [u€pos jysty olov eK TAvTOUATOV ouvepynia
Td padeva pexpe ye TOV Kal! nas Kaipav tadbrov
Hp ovopia KekAnpovounkevat Kupiws, SGaov ye 20 7
Kai 7pas €tdevat.
13 “Or Kard TL OULTTWLA TOV pev Tob Kadduxpa- (xxxvii. 5) TOUS €lKOV@V elopepopeveny Kara. TO oKOTOS, TOV oe be TOU Avkopra KaTa TH <adriy> Tepav exdepo-
peveov eis TO das Kara TH e€ apyis diabeow,
2mavtTas jvayKale TO ywopevov emidbéyyecbar dudte Set pndéroTe Tots Katpots dep paves xpjoGae KaTa Ta@v meéAas, €iddTa dudre Kal Atav TOOT éo7w LOLOV emiTdevpa Ths TUXNS, TO Tots avTav eTWOLATL Kal vowobernpacw e€ vzo0- o7popijs avrous troBaAAew Tovs vowobericavras.
3 “Or avro TO ducer ProKawov tav avOputrwy ixavov €oTt mpos macav petaPodjpy.
III. Res BiruynisakE
14 “On ‘Papator emepipav mpeoBeutas TOUS ém- (xxxvii. 6) Anybopevous Tijs Opuns THs Too Nuxopjdous Kal (xxvii. 24) kwAdcovras tov “Arradov moAeyetv TH I povaia,
2 Kal KkatecTdbnaay Mdpxos Aucivwos, dvOpuros modaypiKos Kal TeAciws ddvvaros Tots Toot, Kal pera ToOTOV Athos Mayxivos, 6s Kepapidoos eis THY kedahny eumrecovons avT@ THAucavras Kat TocavTas ovAds eixye dia Tijs xedadis Bore Oav- jeacrov civas 7s eowin, kai Aevxuos MadXéohos, és mavtwv eddKer “Pwpaiwv dvaroOnroraTos om
3 dpxyew. Tihs dé mpafews mpoodeowevys Tdxous | Kal
ToAuns edoKouv advéoratot mpos tiv xpelay elvas aTavTyy of Kabeotayevor. S10 Kai gaot Mapxov 376
BOOK XXXVI. 12.5-14.4
this matter by the fortuitous fact that no one as far as I know, up to the time in which I live at least, has received from his parents the same proper name as my own.
13. It chanced that on one and the same day the portraits of Callicrates were carried in in darkness, while those of Lycortas on the same day were brought out into the light to occupy their original position, and this made every one remark that no one should misuse his success to persecute his neigh- bours, since he should know that it is the peculiar function of Fortune to bring to bear in turn on the legislators themselves the very laws they themselves originated and passed.
The love of innovation natural to man is in itself sufficient to produce any kind of revolution.
III. Arrarrs or BITHYNIA (Cp. Livy, epit. 1.)
14. The Romans sent legates to check the aggres- sive spirit of Nicomedes and to prevent Attalus from going to war with Prusias. Those appointed were Marcus Licinius, a gouty man quite weak upon his legs, Aulus Mancinus, who in consequence of a tile falling on his head had received so many serious wounds on the head, that it is a wonder he escaped with his life, and Lucius Malleolus, who was thought to be the most stupid man in Rome. As the matter called for rapid and bold action, the legates selected were considered to be the most in- competent that could be found for this task. Owing
377
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
Ilopicvov tov Kadrwva mpooayopevopevov eimeiv ev ovyKkAjiTw dude oupPrioerat }47) jeovov amroAd- JLevov pOdoar TOV Upovoiay, aAAa Kat TOV Nuko-
5 non ynpdcavr’ ev Th Baotrcia: Hs yap oldv re KatTaTaxjoa, mas be KaTaTax)joacay avdcacbat Tu THY MpcoPelayv, ATE TOdas pyTE Kepadjv pre Kapdlav €xovcay.
15 “Ore IIpovotas 6 Baotreds, eloexOns Dv Kara (xxxvii. 7) THY eupaow, Kalzep eK ovMoytap.08 BeAtiov (xxxvii. 2) dTrdpxwv, Tucous avip <nv> Kara TH emupdvevay
Kal mpos Tas ToAcuLKaS xpElas ayevy7js Kal yuvat- 2 Kwons. od yap povov detAos 7, aAAa Kai mpos Tas KaKorrafetas dAAGT pros Kal oun Bony eKTE- On Avppevos Kal Th Pox Kat TO owpare map 3 OAov Tor Biov Orrep HKLOTO BovAovras Tept Tovs Baotdets dmrdpxew amavTes ev, pddAvora de TO 4 ray Bubuvay yEevos. moAAy Se Tus doeXyeva, Kal TEpl TAS OWMATLKAS emuBupias adTo ouveenko- 5 Aovde. madeias Se Kal gulocogias Kal TOV év TOUTOLS Jewpydrov direupos. eis TéXos iy Kal ovAdyPoyv rob KaAod Ti ToT eoTW ovd evvouay 6 <ixe, LapdavamaMou | dé BapBapov Biov etn Kal qc uepay Kal vvKTWwp. Tovyapobv Gua TO Spdgacbat Bpaxeias €Amidos To Tov Baowdevo- pevonv TAHVos apeTraKAnTov oppay Eaxev eis TO pe) jLovov aMorpia ppovety TOU Baoréws, aAAa Kal Tynwplav BovrAccbat trap’ adtod AapBavew.
IV. Bettum Punicum Tertium 16. ("On Macavaoons o ev AuBon TOV Nowddcov (xxxvii.10) Baorreds avinp Hv Tov Kal? nds Baoiréwy a dpuoros (xxxvii,3)2 Kal praxapwwratos, ds €Bacidevoev ern mAciw TAY 378
BOOK XXXVI. 14. 4-16. 2
to this they say that Marcus Porcius Cato remarked in the senate that before it was finished not only would Prusias be dead but Nicomedes, too, would have died of old age in his royal state; for how could the commission act expeditiously, or if it did, achieve any result, as it had not feet nor a head nor a heart.
15. King Prusias was an ill-favoured man, and though possessed of fair reasoning power, was but half a man as regards his appearance, and had no more military capacity than a woman; for not only was he a coward, but he was incapable of putting up with hardship, and, to put it shortly, he was effeminate in body and mind through his whole life, a defect that no one, and least of all Bithynians, like to see in a king. In addition to this he was most incontinent in satisfying his sensual appetites ; he was entirely a stranger to literature, philosophy, and all such studies, and generally speaking had no notion whatever of what goodness and beauty are, but lived by day and night the barbarous life of a Sardanapallus. So that all his subjects, the moment they saw the least chance of success, became irrevocably resolved not only to throw off allegiance to the king, but to exact punishment from
him.
IV. Tue Tutrp Punic War
16. Massanissa, the king of the Numidians in Africa, 149-148 g,c, one of the best and most fortunate men of our time, reigned for over sixty years, enjoying excellent
VOL. VI * 379
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
éEjxov’, byewoTaTos wv Kaki moAvxpovWwTaTos* 3 évevnkovTa yap eT@v eyeyover. eyevero S€ Kal duvapyuKwtatos TOV Kal’ abrov KaTa THY CwpyaTt- Ky e€w, Os, OTE pev orhvat d€0L, oTas ev Tots avrots ixveot du’ 7epas epeve, xafelopevos <dé> 47G¢AWw ovK TyetpeTo. Kal THY emt TOV immKav kaxoTdJevay TLepav Kak VUKTO ovvEex@s Svakapre- 5 pav ovdev EmaaXeV. onpetov dé ais cwparucis avtod duvdews* Exo eveV}KOVT ern, Kal? ov Katpov petHAAaEe Tov Piov, viov améAeuTe TETTAPWV erav, dvoua LOéuBavov, dv peta tadtra Mixibys g vioToinoato, mpos de TovTois viovs evvea. dia dé tiv mpos aAAjAovs TovTwy evvoray dveTHpHGE tov oAov Biov mdons émPovdfs Kat TavTos oiKElou puidopatos doipov avtot yevéobar tiv BactActay. 770 Oe peyLoTov Kal Devorarov ToUTOU" THs yap Nopadias dmdons axXpioTov TOV mpd TOO xpovoVv drrapxovons Kal vopelopLevns aOuvaTov Th pvoet 8 mpos HLepous Kap7rovs dmdpxew, Tp@Tos Kal povos brédeu€e 8.074 dvvarat mavTas expepew TOUS Tp€pous KapTrovs ovd o7rolas WTTOV, exdorw TOV vidv ev diaordoet puprorAcbpous aypovs KaTa- 9 oxevdoas TOpLPOpovs. TH pev ovv eKelvov peta OTacEl tabr’ av tis evAdyws emupbeyEauto Kal 10 dukaiws. ° dé LKuTiwv TrapayevopLevos els TH Kiptav jpépa Tpiry peta TOV TOO BacwAdws Bavarov SiwKnoe KaADs wavTa. 11 Macavdconv 8 toropet IloAvBios everjKovra pe eTa@v dmobavelv, TeTpdeTes KatadimovTa Tat- 12 Od.puov e€ avTou yeyerTLevov" dAiyw 8 eumpoobev THs TEAEvTAS pax vuKyoavTa peyadn Kapx7- Soviovs op8jvar TH doTepaia mpo Tis oaKyviAs 380
ee ee
BOOK XXXVI. 16. 2-12
health and attaining a great age, for he lived till ninety. He also excelled all his contemporaries in bodily strength, for when it was necessary to stand, he could stand in the same place for a whole day without shifting, and again, if he were seated, he never used to get up. And he could also con- tinue to ride hard by night and day without feeling any the worse. The following is a proof of his bodily strength. At the age of ninety, the age at which he died, he left a son of four years old called Sthembanus, subsequently adopted by Micipses, besides nine other sons. Owing to the affectionate terms they were all on he kept his kingdom during his whole life free from all plots and from any taint of domestic discord. But his greatest and most godlike achievement was this. While Numidia had previously been a barren country thought to be naturally incapable of producing crops, he first and he alone proved that it was as capable as any other country of bearing a}l kinds of crops, by making for each of his sons a separate property of 10,000 plethra which produced all kinds of crops. It is only proper and just to pay this tribute to his memory on his death. Scipio arrived in Cirta two days after the king’s death and set everything in order.
(From Plutarch, An seni sit gerenda respublica, p. 791 f.)
Polybius tells us that Massanissa died at the age of ninety, leaving a four-year-old child of which he was the father. A little before his death, he defeated the Carthaginians in a great battle, and next day he was seen in front of his tent eating
381
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
purapov dprov eaiovra Kal mpos Tovs Javudalovras eimely OTL TOUTO Tole...
17 Ey b€, enow 6 IToAvBtos eTUTYLOV Tots THY (xxxvii. 9 TUYNY Kal THY eluappevny emuypddovow emi Te Tas (xxxvil. 4) owas mpd&eus Kal as kat (diay mepimereias,
vov BovAopae mepl ToUTOU TOU }€pous dtaoretAacBau Kal? ogov o Tijs TpaywaruKis toropias emUBEXETAL 2 TPOTIOS. av pev vy AV advvarov 7 7 Ovaxepes TOS airlas kataAaBeiv avOpw7rov ovTa, mrepl TOUTWV tows av Tus dmropésy emt _TOV Beov tiv avadopav TOLotTO Kal THY TUYNV, OLov op Bpwy Kat vipeT@v efarolov emupopa oUvex7)s, 7) Tavavtia mdAw adxpav Kal ma&ywv Kal dua Tatra dOopa Kaprav, Opoiws Aouyuucat Ouablécers ouvexets, dda Tropa. mAjnova TovToIs, av ovK evpapes THV alTiavy Evpety. 3 O.d7mep ELKOTWS TEpL TOV TowovTow dxorovbobvres Tats Tay Troy dd€ats ua THY dzroptay, ine TevovTEs Kal Ovovres: efiackopevor TO Oetov, Tée[L- Tomev epyaopevot Tovs Yeovs Ti oT av 7 A€yovaw ] mpartovow nyiv duewov etn Kat yévorto madAa 4 ray eveoTaoTov KaK@y. ay be Suvarov €oTe TH airiay evpetv, €€ 7 7s. Kat ov iv EVEVETO TO ovpBaivov, ovyxl pou Ooxet T@v tovovTwv deliv emt TO Detov 5 mrovetobau TV davagopav. héeyw 8 olov oUTWS. emeoxev év Tots Kal? Has Katpots THY ‘EAAdda maoav amadia Kal ovdAnPdnv odvyavOpertia, bu nv at Te mroheus enpnpabynoay Kal apoptay elvan ovveBawe, Kalirep ovTe ToAeuwy ovvexOv €ox7)- 6 xdTwyv nuds ote AoywKaVY TEpioTdcewy. El TIS | 382
V. Bettum Maceponicum
BOOK XXXVI. 16. 12-17. 6
a dirty piece of bread, and to those who expressed their surprise said he didit...
V. Tue Maceponran War
17. For my part, says Polybius, in finding fault with those who ascribe public events and incidents in private life to Fate and Chance, I now wish to state my opinion on this subject as far as it is admis- sible to do so in a strictly historical work. Now indeed as regards things the causes of which it is impossible or difficult for a mere man to understand, we may perhaps be justified in getting out of the difficulty by setting them down to the action of a god or of chance, I mean such things as exceptionally heavy and continuous rain or snow, or on the other hand the destruction of crops by severe drought or frost, or a persistent outbreak of plague or other similar things of which it is not easy to detect the cause. So in regard to such matters we naturally bow to popular opinion, as we cannot make out why they happen, and attempting by prayer and sacrifice to appease the heavenly powers, we send to ask the gods what we must do and say, to set things right and cause the evil that afflicts us to cease. But as for matters the efficient and final cause of which it is possible to discover we should not, I think, put them down to divine action. For instance, take the following case. In our own time the whole of Greece has been subject to a low birth-rate and a general decrease of the population, owing to which cities have become deserted and the land has ceased to yield fruit, although there have neither been continuous wars nor epidemics. If, then, any
383
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
otv mept TovTov auveBovAevoev eis Beovds méuTrew Epnoojevovs Ti mot av 7 A€yovTes H mMpaTToVTES mAcioves ywoiucla Kat KdAdov oikoinuev Tas moXets, Gp’ ov judtatos av ehalveTo, THs airias mpopavots vmapxovons Kal THs dtophacews ev T Hiv Keywevns; Tav yap avOpurtrwv eis dAalovetav Kal piroxpnpoowyy, ert O€ prupiar EKTET POL pévwv Kat py BovdAopévwy pyre yapety pnt’, éav yhpwor, TA ywoyeva Téexva Tpédew, arArAa ports €v TOV TAcloTwY 7 S¥0 xdpw Tob mAovalouvs Tov- Tous KataXuretv Kal orataAdvras Opéar, Taxéws 8 cAafe TO KaKov av&yfev. ote yap évos OvTos 7 dvetvy, ToUTwY Tov jwev TmoAEU“OS, TOV OE VdGOS év- otdoa mrapeireto, SiAov ws avayKn KatadeitrecBat Tas OlKHGELS Eprous, Kal Kaldzrep emt TOV pedur- Tov TA O-nvn, TOV adToV TpdTOV KATA Bpaxo Ka 9 Tas moXeus dmopoupevas aduvaretv. brep dv ovoe ypela Tapa TOV Dedv muvddveoBar TOS av 10 dmoAvGetnpev Tijs TovavTns BAaBys- 6 yap TUX@V Tov avOpurtrav épet dude peddvora, juev adrot l attav, peTabepevor TOV Ciov, el d€ 11%, vopous ypaavres, wa tpépynrar Ta ywopeva.. Tept TOU- 1] Twv ovUTE pdvTewy oUTE TepaTer@v ypela. 6 8 12 avTos Adyos Kai mept T&Ov Kata pépos. adN’ ex exelvwy ep av adjmrovs 7 SvcAjmToUs civat Tas aitias ovpPaiver, Suamopyréov: wv év Hv 13 Kat TO mrept Maxeddvas yeyevnuévov. Maxeddves pev yap v0 ‘Pwyaiwy moAAdv Kai peyddAwv ereTevyeLoav diravOpwmdv, Kowh pev mavTes amodvbévres povapyiK@v emitaypatwy Kal ddpwv kat peradaBdvres amd Sovdreias dpodAoyoupevws eXevbepiav, idia Sé€ mdAw Kata modes éxAvOevTes 384
BOOK XXXVI. 17. 6-13
one had advised us to send and ask the gods about this, and find out what we ought to say or do, to increase in number and make our cities more populous, would it not seem absurd, the cause of the evil being evident and the remedy being in our own hands? For as men had fallen into such a state of pretentiousness, avarice, and indolence that they did not wish to marry, or if they married to rear the children born to them, or at most as a rule but one or two of them, so as to leave these in affluence and bring them up to waste their substance, the evil rapidly and insensibly grew. For in cases where of one or two children the one was carried off by war and the other by sickness, it is evident that the houses must have been left unoccupied, and as in the case of swarms of bees, so by small degrees cities became _ resourceless and feeble. About this it was of no use at all to ask the gods to suggest a means of deliverance from such an evil. For any ordinary man will tell you that the most effectual cure had to be men’s own action, in either striving .after other objects, or if not, in passing laws making it com- pulsory to rear children. Neither prophets nor magic were here of any service, and the same holds good for all particulars. But in cases where it is either impossible or difficult to detect the cause the question is open to doubt. One such case is that of Macedonia. For the Macedonians had met with many signal favours from Rome; the country as a whole had been delivered from the arbitrary rule and taxation of autocrats, and, as all confessed, now enjoyed freedom in place of servitude, and the several cities had, owing to the beneficent action
385
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
eK peyddcov oTdcewy Kal dovwv eudvAiwv dua Tijs
‘Papatey oa «+s « MAEoTOUS emetOov avTav ev mavu Bpaxet xpovw puyadevbevras Kal otpeBAuw- bévras Kat ovev évras 7 Tv ev Tots mpdTEpov
Kaupots b710 Tov KaT dAnBevav Baor<héwy> tee 1406 dé peta pev Too Anuntpiov Kal maAw pera Tlepoéws poaxoprevoe mpos “Pwpatous qrT7iIjoav, avopt <de> oTvyv@ avvaywvilopevot Kal TeEpt Tijs TOUTOU BaovActas dvdpayabjoavres evixnoav 15 ‘Pawpaious. e€ dy tis ovK dy eTaTOpHTELeY em 7@ ovpPdve7e; THY yap atriav evpetv TOUTWV Sucyepés. Sudrep av Ts em TOV TovoUTeY dua- Oécewv SanpovoPrdBevav elmeve TO ‘yeyovos Kal pivw ex Oedv draco. Makeddow amnvrijoba. SfjAov 0 eoTw ex Tav A€yecBar peAdovTaw.
386
BOOK XXXVI. 17. 13-15
of Rome, been freed from serious civil discord and internecine massacres. . . . But now they witnessed in quite a short time more of their citizens exiled, tortured and murdered by this false Philip than by any of their previous real kings. . . . But while they were defeated by the Romans in fighting for Demetrius and Perseus, yet now fighting for a hateful man and displaying great valour in defence of his throne, they worsted the Romans. How can anyone fail to be nonplused by such an event? for here it is most difficult to detect the cause. So that in pronouncing on this and similar phenomena we may well say that the thing was a heaven-sent infatuation, and that all the Macedonians were visited by the wrath of God, as will be evident from what follows.
387
FRAGMENTA LIBRI XXXVIII
I. Ex Prooemio
1(3) “Ore 7 An’ BiBros TEPLEXEL TH ouvredevay THS (1*) 2 TOV "BMrew aTvxlas. Kaizep yap ths ‘EA- Adéos Kat Kkalorov kal kara [pos mcovats EmTALKVIAS, Opens odd” O7rolots av TIS Trav TpoTepov eAarrwpdro olKELoTepov epappocas To Tis GTv- xias OvojLa. Kal THY evvovay TavTaY ws Tots Kal? 3 Was yeyovoow. od yap povov adh av emalov eAerjoat TUS dy TOUS “EMgvas, ert d€ pwGAdov eg ois empagav WTUXHKEVAL VOMIGELE, mufomevos mepl 4 €KdoTWY Tas dAnGetas. Soxobvros yoov peyiorou mafous yeyovevat Too TEpt Tovs Kapxndovious ovK édarrov av Tis Hyjraro, Kata O€ Tm ject lov TO 6 TeEpt tiv ‘EAAdéa ToT oupBav. Ol ev yap TOToV €OXaTOV amoAoyias ‘ye mpos TOUS emruywvopevous qept ody azeéAewrov, otto. 8 08d’ adopynv evAoyov édocay Tots Rowepevnis odior Bonet 6 brrep TOV HuapTnwevwv. Kal Kapx7 dove peev Gua Tats mepuTreTetaus aipoqv apaviobevres dve- ais@yTo. TaV opeTepwv eis TO péAdAov eyevovTo CULT TWAT OV, of 8 “EXnves epopavres TAS abray atuxlas Trot Taiowy _Tapaddoysov € emoinoay 7 Tv akAnpiav. wate Kal’ Gaov Tovs CavTas pera 388
FRAGMENTS OF BOOK XXXVIII
I. From THE INTRODUCTION
1. The thirty-eighth Book contains the com- 147-146 Be, pletion of the disaster of Greece. For though both the whole of Greece and her several parts had often met with mischance, yet to none of her former defeats can we more fittingly apply the name of disaster with all it signifies than to the events of my own time. For not only are the
_ Greeks to be pitied for what they suffered, but we cannot fail to think that what they did was still more disastrous to them when we know the truth in detail. The ruin of Carthage is indeed considered to have been the greatest of calamities, but when we come to think of it the fate of Greece was no less terrible and in some ways even more so. For the Carthaginians at least left to posterity some ground, however slight, for defending thir cause, but the Greeks gave no plausible pretext to any one who wishes to support them and acquit them of error. And again the Carthaginians, having been utterly exterminated by the calamity which over- took them, were for the future insensible of their sufferings, but the Greeks, continuing to witness their calamities, handed on from father to son the memory of their misfortune. So that inasmuch
389
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
Tywplas €Aeewortéepovs vopilouev TOV ev adrots Tots dewots exAeitovtwy tov Biov, KaTa Tocotro Kal Tas TOTE mepiTreTetas TOV “EAAjvwr éAcewo- Tépas vopuoTéov TOV ovpPdvtwv Kapyydoviors, 8 €av py TIS adpovtioTav Tob KabyKovTos Kal TO Kadod, mpos avrTo Sé€ TO cupdépov arroPAEemtwv 9 moLnTaL THY amdpaow. OTL & €oTL TO voV Eipy- pevov bp HU@v adn bes, elmou TLS av drropvnadets Kal mapa<Bets> Tas dokovoas peyloras ovppopas yeyoveva Kata THVv ‘EAAdda mpos ta viv td’ Hav Acyopeva. 9, (4) Méyorov 7 TUXT) doxet ddfov emoThoa Tots (1b) “HAAnot Kara Thy Hép&ou SudBacw eis THY Kdpw- 9g Tv? TOTE yap eKWOUVEevoaV LEV TAVTES, ETTALTQV d€ TeAEws oNiytorou, pdAvora. be tovtwv *A@nvaio.: 3 Tmpoidopevor yap euppovens 70 peMov e€€éAutrov 4 71 marr pia pera TEKVOV Kal yuvacay. Bra Bav ev ovv Oo KaLpos avrots emiveyKe® KUpLOL yap yevnDevres ot BapBapou TLKPOS SrepFerpay Tas "AOnvas: od} piv ovetdos 08d’ aicxydvnv, TO O° evavTiov eVKAcLav Tapa maou Tots avOpumois THY peyloTyy amnvéyKavto <duddTe avr év eAdTTOVE Oéuevor THs adris TUXTS | etAavTo Koweveiy Tots 5 dAAous “EAAnov. Tovyapoby Kady Xpnodpevos T™po- QLpecet, Tropa mooas od povov GVEKTHTAVTO THY TAaTpioa Kal THY EavTa@V ywpav, GAAG Kal Trepl THs Tov ddAwy “EAAjvwv yepovias per’ dAtlyov 6 7npdioByrovv mpos Aakedatmoviovs. peta de Tabra mddw b7r0 Lrapruar av karamoAcunbevres eis TodT avdyKns jADov wore Kabehetv TA TELYN 7THS avT@V TaTpidos. adAd Kat TOUTO Aaxedau- poviwy, odk ’APnvaiwy dv tis elvar pyjoeve Tovy- 390
BOOK XXXVIII. 1.7-2.7
as we consider that those who remain alive and suffer punishment are more to be pitied than those who perished in the actual struggle, we should consider the calamities that then befel Greece more worthy of pity than the fate of Carthage, unless in pronouncing on the matter we discard all notion of what is decorous and noble, and keep our eyes only on material advantage. Every one will acknowledge the truth of what I say if he recalls what are thought to have been the greatest mis- fortunes that had befallen Greece and compares them-with my present narrative
_- 2. The greatest terror with which fortune afflicted “Greece is supposed to have been the crossing of Xerxes to Europe. For then we all were in danger but very few came to grief; first and foremost the Athenians, who, intelligently foreseeing what would happen, abandoned their city, taking their wives and children with them. Of course at the time they suffered severe damage, for the barbarians became masters of Athens and destroyed the town pitilessly. They did not, however, incur any reproach or shame, but on the contrary their action was universally regarded as being most glorious, in that, regardless of what might happen to themselves, they decided to throw in their fortunes with the rest of Greece. And in consequence, by this brave resolve, not only did they at once recover their fatherland and their country, but were soon disputing with Sparta the hegemony of Greece. And subsequently, when they were crushed in the war with Sparta, they were actually forced to pull down the walls of their own city; but it must be said that the fault here lay not with the Athenians
391
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
KAnpa, 610 Baprepov expyoavto TH Sobeion g odio. mapa THs TUxns eLovoia. LUmapriGras <o° > nr7nbevres b70 OnBatev md daréBaAov TH Tov “EMivev Tyepoviay Kal peta TAdTa Tijs Tav EKTOS ApxXis dmooravres ouverdcioInoay ets Tovs 9775 AakwviKfs dpovs. Kal Ti d7 TobT’ aicxpov, el mept Tav KaAXoTrwyv apdioBnTobyvTes emt To- cotTov entatcay woTe TdAw emi THY TaTpLov ava- 10 xwpjoa. dvuvactreiav; S10 Ta yeyovota Taira oupTTmpaTa pev evar daréov, atvxnuata 8 1] ovdapds pytéov. Mavtwets jvayxdaobnoayv éx- uretv THY TraTpioa SdioiKiobévTes Bro Aakedat- poviwy Kat diacmacbévTes oikjoas KaTa Kupas: 12 dAAa mavres emi TovTos od THY TOV Mavtwéewv aBovAiav, adda, THY Aakedayroviery wvet6uLov. 13 O7nBatou pera Twa Xpovoy | dipoqy emretBov TH avTav Tarpioa yevopevny dvdorarov, OTE 71p0- Oguevos *“AdeEavdpos eis tiv *Aciav biaPaivew brréhaPe Sia THs eis OnBaiovs Tyswpias TH PoBw dpoupyjcew todvs “EAAnvas Kata Tods idiovs mept- 14 omracpovs: adda tore mavtes HA€ovv pev Todvs QnPatovs ws ddika Kat Sewa memovOdtas, b- eduKaiou d€ THY mpagw Tavryy ovdels “Aref dvopov. 3 (5) Tovyapobv Bpaxet xXpove TUXOVTES emiKoupias Twos (1°) 2 adOus @Kouv TH TaTpioa. per” daodareias. 6 yap Tapa T@v eKTos eAcos ov pu pov emixerpov EeaTt Tots adixws axhnpotow, el ye mrohAdxes ely €oTw aya Tats Trav ToMav oppats Kal Thy TUX peraBadropevay KGL TODS Kparobvras abrovs eTa- peAdojievous Kat StopPovpéevous Tas Tav Trapadoyws 3 7TVXnKOTwWY TepiTeTelas. maAw éemeifovTo Kara Twas Kaipovs Xadkiets Kai KopivOior Kai ties 392
BOOK XXXVIII. 2.7-3.3
but with the Lacedaemonians, who made an oppres- sive use of the power that Fortune had placed in their hands. The Spartans again in their turn when defeated by the Thebans lost the hegemony of Greece, and afterwards renouncing all projects of foreign conquest were confined to the limits of Laconia. And what disgrace was there in this, if after struggling for the highest prize they so far failed that they had to retire once more to their ancestral dominions? So all these events may be described as misfortunes but not by any means as disasters. The Mantineans again were compelled to abandon their city when the Spartans dispersed them and broke them up and to live in villages. But every one jn this case blamed the Spartans, and not the Mantineans for their unwisdom. The Thebans some time afterwards witnessed the utter destruction of their city when Alexander, intending to cross to Asia, thought that by chastising the Thebans he would frighten the other cities into subjection to him while he was otherwise occupied. But then every one pitied the Thebans for the cruel and unjust treatment they suffered, and no one attempted _to justify this act of Alexander. 3. And consequently in a short time with some slight assistance they were able to restore their city and again dwell safely init. For the compassion of others is no small help to those who have suffered undeserved misfortune, and we often see that general sympathy is attended by a change of Fortune and that those in power themselves repent of their conduct and repair the calamity that they unjustifiably inflicted. Again for a certain time Chalcis, Corinth and some
393
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
erepau mores Sua THY Tov TOT evguiay Tots 4 ev Maxedovia Baowretou Kal dpoupas «tyov" ad rods péev Sovdevovras mavres e€omovoalov Kara dvvapw éeAevfepodv, rods 5é KatadovAwoapeévous 5 €uicovv Kal moXepiovs yyobvTo bia Tédovs. Kab- ! dXov 5é Kara mohets ETT OLOV Kal Kara mohw eopan- | Aovro TOV ™po TOO xpovov ws émimav, ob jmev brrep Tyepwovias Kat mpayyuatwv apdioByntodvtes, ot 3 bd povapywy Kal Baovréwv TapacTrovoovpevoL: 6 510 Kal omavious av evpous <ois> dvetdos johovbet TOV akAnpovvTwy 7) Kal TO _Tis druxias | Ovopa 7 Ovepevev" duchy pety pev yap anavras Hyntéov Kat Kowh Kal Kat’ iotav TOUS mapaAdyous ovppopats TepiTimTovTas, atuxetv de povous toutous ols dua TH idtav dBovAtay OVELOOS al mpagers emupepouct. 8 kara <dé> Tovs UroKeyevous Katpovs nToxnoay apa HeAomovvyjavoe, Bowwrot, DMwxkeis, ... . es; Aoxpot, twés t&v tov “Idvov KatorkovvTwr 9 KoAmov, weTa 5é TOUTOUS Ett Maxeddves:. . . . M7 povoyv Kata TO mAHOos . . . . . . THY TpOTeE- pov, aAAa Kal Kara finde ERe emimrav ovK aKcAg- pyoav, GAN hrvynoay atvyiav aloxpay Ws eve 10 pahora Kal emroveldtoTov" aa pev yap dmvariav, Gua & advavdpiay édeéav, Kai mpakers avrots ll emveyKav dud. THY GEN PMG OFL Ciuc ToLvyap- obv otepnbdrvtes TavTwY TOV KaABY ot pev bo are i's Levies SE kat Os- se! Pi opregtete "Tas moXets TOTE mapedeEavTo paBdous Kal TeA€Kets 12€0edo » 2 2 2 wt preydAw yep poBen dua THY <trep>Bod<ny> TOV iStwv _GpsapTnLaroy jor, 13 €t Xp>7) cheyew> idiwy éyw yap HyVvonKevat <pev dainy av tovs> mod<Aovs> Kal mapamremaiuKévat 394
BOOK XXXVIII. 3. 3-13
other cities owing to their favourable situations were obliged to obey the kings of Macedonia and to receive garrisons. But in this case all did their best to free them from slavery and looked with hatred and persistent enmity on those who had sub- jected them to it. To speak generally, they were single cities or groups of cities which in former times came to grief, some of them contending for supremacy or practical objects and others treacherously seized by despots and kings. So that in very few cases did the victims of misfortune incur reproach or did they continue to be spoken of as having met with disaster. For we should consider that all states or individuals who meet with exceptional calamities are unfor- tunate, but that only those whose own folly brings reproach on them suffer disaster. In the time I am speaking of a common misfortune befel the Pelopon- nesians, the Boeotians, the Phocians, the Euboeans, the Locrians, some of the cities on the Ionian Gulf, and finally the Macedonians . . . not resulting merely from the number of defeats they suffered, far from it, but by their whole conduct they brought on themselves no misfortune, but a disaster as dis- graceful and discreditable as it could be. For they showed both faithlessness and cowardice and brought on their heads all this trouble. . . . Therefore they lost every shred of honour, and for various reasons consented to receive the Roman lictors into their cities, in such terror were they owing to their own offences, if they must be called their own. For I should rather say that the people in general acted
395
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
<tod KabjKovTos>, japt<nKévar b€ Tovs aitious> yeyovoras. Tis emt TooovTov dyvotas. 4 (6) “Yep Ov ov denoet favpdlew av mapexBaivov- (14) TES TO THs _toropuKtis dunyjoews 7Oos emUBEUkTL- KwTepav Kal pirotiyoTepay pawwpeba trovovpevot 2 mrepl avray THY dmayyeAtay. KalToL TWwes tows emiTyLnoovow nuiv ws diAamexOGs rovovpevois Tv ypadyv, ols KabjKov jv pdAvwora mavTwv 3 meptoTéAAew Tas Tov “EAAjvwv dayaptias. eye 5’ ovre didrov ovdémor’ dv trodapBavw yvio.ov vopicbijva mapa Tots oplds ppovovtar TOV dedvoTa 4 Kal doBovpevov Tovs peta Tappyatas Adyous, Kal pny ove mrohirqy dyabov TOV eyKaraNetmovra Thy aAnfevav dua THY ecopevny tm’ eviwy tmpooKoTy 5 7ap avTov Tov Kaipov' avyypadéa Sé Kowa mpakewv ovd OAws dmodeKtéov Tov dAdo Tu TeEpi 6 7Aciovos movovpevov THs GAnfeias. Gow yap eis mAelovs Suareiver Kal emi mAciw ypdovov 7m <dd> Tov vTopyndTwy Tapddoois T@v mpos KaLpov eyouevwv, Tooo’Tw xp7) LGAAov Kal Tov ypadovTa. mept aAcioTrov movetofar tiv adjfevavy Kai Tovs aKovovtas amodéxecbar tiv TovatTny aipeow. 7KaTa pev ‘yap Tous TOV TepuoTdcewy Ka1povs Kalncer Bon Bet TOUS “EMnvas 6 ovTas Tots “EAAnat KATA TAVTO TpoTrov, TO [Lev dpvvovTas, Ta O€ TrEpt- atéANovras, Ta 5é€ mapaitoupévous THY THY Kpa- TOUVTWY Opyrv: Omep TuEts em” atlTav Tv mpay- 8 pdTwv eroujcapev GAnOwas tTHv <> brép TaV yeyovotwy Tols éemuywopevois bua TOv Browvnd- TOwV mapddoow apy ih} TavTOS yevdous daronet- meabau xdpw Tob Ly) Tats aKoats TépTreaOau KATO. TO Tapov Tovs avaywwoaKovtas, dAAd Tats ypuyats
390
BOOK XXXVIII. 3. 13-4. 8
mistakenly and failed in their duty, but that the actual authors of the mistakes were the real offenders.
4. It should not surprise anyone if abandoning here the style proper to historical narrative I express myself in a more declamatory and ambitious manner. Some, however, may reproach me for writing with undue animosity, it being rather my first duty to throw a veil over the offences of the Greeks. Now neither do I think that a man who is timid and afraid of speaking his mind should be regarded by those qualified to judge as a sincere friend, nor that a man should be regarded as a good citizen who leaves the path of truth because he is afraid of giving temporary offence to certain persons ; and in a writer of political history we should absolutely refuse to tolerate the least preference for anything but the truth. For inasmuch as a literary record of facts will reach more ears and last longer than occasional utter- ances, a writer should attach the highest value to truth and his readers should approve his principle in this respect. In times of danger it is true those who are Greek should help the Greeks in every way, by active support, by cloaking faults and by trying to appease the anger of the ruling power, as I myself actually did at the time of the occurrences; but the literary record of the events meant for posterity should be kept free from any taint of falsehood, so that instead of the ears of readers being agreeably tickled for the present, their minds may be reformed
397
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
StopPoicbar mpos TO py) TAcovaKis ev Tots avTots / \ \ \ /, a ~ 9 duacddAvecbar. Kat mepl <wev> TOUTWY EL TOTOD- Tov uty eipyclw. 5 A > ~ / | > / ~ 5 Od yap ayvod dirt twes emdnpovrar tijs / / > ~ \ (xxix. 1) Mpaywarelas, pdoKovtes areA Kal Oveppyspevny . ~ lanl / ~ (xxxix. 1*) juds memovfolar thy eEnynow T&v mpayparwr, > > ts \ / / / Q<ely> emBadrdAdpevor yap Adyou xapw SdueErvevar tiv Kapynddvos modvopKiav, Kamewra petagv Tav- Tv amodumdvres Kal pecoAafijcavtes ofGs adtovs \ \ ~ petaBaivowev emt tas “EAAnvuxas Kavredbev emi 9 ld tas Maxedovxds 4 Xvpiakas WY Twas €Tépas 4 ~ \ \ ~ A \ 3 mpageis: Cnretv Se Tovs PiAopabobvras To cuvexes > ~ ~ Kal TO TéAos telpew aKodoat THS mpolecews: Kat 4, A / \ \ 3 / 4 ~ yap Thy bvyaywylay Kal THY WpéArevay ovTwW LGAAov 4 cuveKtpéxew Tols mpocéyovow. epol 8 ovdx ovtws SoKxet, TO & evavTiov. pdptupa bé TovTwY > / vA b] \ \ / ¢ > 2Q3 emikarecalny av avTny tHv pvow, ATs KaT ovd d7olay Tav alobicewyv evdoKet Tots adbTots ém- / \ \ 7 > ce EN, | ~ > pevew KaTa TO cuvexés, GAN’ aet petaBoAts €orw oikeia, tots 8° adrots éeyKupety ex SvacTHmaTos / \ ~ w > “v A / 5 PovAerar Kat duadopds. «in 5° av TO eydpevov A lod ~ Ld evapyes mp@Tov pev €k THs aKoS, NTIs OUTE KaTa Tas peAwodias otTe Kata Tas AeKTiKas broKploEts eddoKkel auvex@s Tats advrats émysévew oTdceovw, ¢ A A / \ / ~ \ 60 6€ petaBodiKos tpdmos Kat Kalorov maév TO > Sueppyzpevov Kal peylotas éxov aAdayas Kat ~ / 7 muKvoTatas avTiy Kwel. TrapamAnciws Kal THY yetow evpor Tis dv ovde Tots moAvTeAcoTdTOLS Bpwpacw enyevew Svvapevnv, adda ouKxyatvov- cav Kal yaipovoav tats petaPodais Kat mpoonve- otépws amodexonevnv moAAdKis Kat Ta ALTA TaV a \ ~ \ , A 8 cdcopdtwy 7 TA TOAUTEAR Sia Tov Eevicpov. TO 398
BOOK XXXVIII. 4.8-5.8
in order to avoid their falling more than once into the same errors. Enough on this subject.
5. I am not unaware that some people will find fault with this work on the ground that my narrative of events is imperfect and disconnected. For ex- ample, after undertaking to give an account of the siege of Carthage I leave that in suspense and interrupting myself pass to the affairs of Greece, and next to those of Macedonia, Syria and other countries, while students desire continuous narrative and long to learn the issue of the matter I first set my hand to; for thus, they say, those who desire to follow me with attention are both more deeply interested in the story and derive greater benefit from it. My opinion is just the reverse of this ; and I would appeal to the testimony of Nature herself, who in the case of any of the senses never elects to go on persistently with the same allurements, but is ever fond of change and desires to meet with the same things after an interval and a difference. What I mean may be illustrated in the first place from the sense of hearing, which never either as regards melodies or recitation readily consents to give ear persistently to the same strain, but is touched by a diversified style and by everything that is discon- nected and marked by abrupt and frequent transi- tions. Take again the sense of taste. You will find that it is incapable of constantly enjoying the most luxurious viands but becomes disgusted with them and likes change, often preferring quite simple dishes to expensive ones merely owing to their
399
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
8 adro Kal epi THY 6pacw tdou Tis Gv ywdopevov" HKLioTa yap SvvaTal mpos Ev pevew artevilovaa, Kwet 8 abriv 7 mrouKiAla Kai etaBoAn TOV dpw- 9 Lev. pahiora. | de rept Thy puynv TooTo Tis av ior oupBatvov: at yap petadnpers Tov dreviopav Kal TOV émiotdcewv otov dvamravcets etal Tots G dirorovois THv avdpav. 810 Kal Tav dapxaiwy (xxxix. 2) cvyypadewv of Aoywwtarot SoKodai ot mpocava- (xxxix. 1») mreTradoOae TQ TpoTW TOUT, TWes [LEV pvbucats Kal Sunynparucats KeXpnpLevou mapexBaceot, Twes é Kal mpayyatiKats, Wore pe pLovov ev avrots tots Kata tHVv ‘EXAdda Tomots rovetofat Tas petaBdcess, aAAa Kat Tv exTOS meptAapBavew. 2réyw 8 oiov emevOay Ta KaTa THhv OerraXiav eEnyovpevor Kal Tas “AdeEdvdpov tod Wepaiov mpdées petagévd tas Kata IleAomdvvnoov Aake- Sayoviwy eémPoras Siny@vrTar, Kat mdaAw Tas "APnvaiwv ert d€ ta Kata Makxedoviay 7 TH qvatoov, a) ‘Dupisa, KATELTO. dvatpipavres Aéywou anv “Idi- Kpatous eis Atyurrov oTparetay Kal Ta KiXedpyw 3 mpaxGevra. TapavopnpLara Kata TOV Ilovrov. ef @v Kexpnpévovs pev dmavras €Upot TUS dy TO TowovTW XELpLoLe, KeXpmevous ye pny ataxtos, 4 mpas Sé TETAYHLEVUS. eKelvor ev yap pvnotevres m@s BapdvAdts 6 t&v “TAdvpidv Bacwreds Kal Kepoofiéntyns 6 tav Opaxav Katexthoavto Tas duvactelas, ovKEeTL mpooTiéact TO auvexés, ovd dvatpéyovow emt taKddAovfov ex daorTrparTos, GAAa Kabdamep €v Toujpat. ypnodpevor aAw emav- 5 dyovow emt tas €€ apxjs trrobécets. Tpets dé mdvTas Sunpnpevor | Tovs emupaveaTarous TOTOUS Ths oikoupevns Kat Tas év TovTois mpdfeis Kal 400
BOOK XXXVIII. 5. 8-6.5
novelty. And the same holds good as regards the sense of sight. For it is quite incapable of gazing constantly at one object, but requires variety and change to captivate it. But this is especially true as regards the intellect. For hard workers find a sort of rest in change of the subjects which absorb and interest them. 6. And this, I think, is why the most thoughtful of ancient writers were in the habit of giving their readers a rest in the way I say, some of them employing digressions dealing with myth or story and others digressions on matters of fact ; so that not only do they shift the scene from one part of Greece to another, but include doings abroad. For instance, when dealing with Thessalian affairs and the exploits of Alexander of Pherae, they in- terrupt the narrative to tell us of the projects of the Lacedaemonians in the Peloponnese or of those of the Athenians and of what happened in Macedonia or Illyria, and after entertaining us so tell us of the expedition of Iphicrates to Egypt and the excesses committed by Clearchus in Pontus. So that you will find that all historians have resorted to this device but have done so irregularly, while I myself resort to it regularly. For the authors I allude to, after mentioning how Bardyllis, the king of Illyria, and Cersobleptes, the king of Thrace, acquired their kingdoms, do not give us the continuation or carry us on to what proved to be the sequel after a certain lapse of time, but after inserting these matters as a sort of patch, return to their original subject. But I myself, keeping distinct all the most important parts of the world and the events that took place in each,
401
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
, A \ : a ” > \ oe 4 A pilav Kat THY adTnv Epodov det TrOLOVpLEVOL KATA THYV / ~ / ” \ > ° ” td€w THs Siadjpews, err Se Kal? Exaorov Eros e / > 7 \ , F Wpispevws e&nyovpevor Tas KatadAndouvs mpd€éeus 6 eveoT7Kvias, amoietropev mpodnAov tots dtAo- pabotor TH emraxva>yuryny emt TOV OUvEXT Adyov Kal Tas pecodaBnbeioas ael TOV mpafewv, COTE pedev atelés pnd eMures yeaa Tots PprdjKoors 7 TOV _TpoerpnLeveny. Kal Tepl ev TOUTWY ETL TooovTov.
II. Bettum Punicum TertTium
7a) Ore ‘Ad povBas é orparnyos Kapyndoview (xxxix. 1) KEVvOdokos ay dAalav Kal 7oAv KexwpLapeévos TIS 2 Tpaypatuchs Kal oTparnyucts duvdpews. moa € onpeta Tis akpioias adtob. mp@Tov pev yap Taphv ev tavo7Aia, mopdupida Oadatriav ém- meTopTnevos, Hvika Loddoon avveyiveto TO TOV Noudéwv Baotre?, pera paxarpopopey dé€Ka. 3é7eita mpoPas amo Ttav béy’ doov elkoot modas anéoTn, mpopePAnévos tadpov Kal xdpaka, Kal Katéveve T@ Paciret mpoorevar mpos adrov, Kab- 4 hKov yiveoBar TovvayTiov. od puny dX 6 Doddo- ons ageAds eXwv Nopadixd TW Tpomrey jovos TpoonEe Tpo0s avrov: Kal mpoceyyicas NpeTo Tiva 5 PoBovpevos THY TavotrAiav exo IKE. Tob 8 eimovtos OTt “Pwpyaious, “odK av ap” ednoev o Toddcons “ é6wKas cavtTov eis THv mOAW, pnde- play é€xywy avayknv. mAjv ti BovAe Kat Ti ~ ”? / e > > / 3 pale fess
g Tapaxanets ; dno. 6 & "AodpovBas “ eyed gyot ° “mpeoBeuTiv oe TrapakaAd® yevecbar ™mpos TOV oTpaTnyov Kal 7av dvadexecBar dudTe Toun- couev TO TpooTaTTOpevov: povov anmdaxeabe Tijs
402
BOOK XXXVIII. 6.5-7.6
and adhering always to a uniform conception of how each matter should be treated, and again definitely relating under each year the contemporary events that then took place, leave obviously full liberty to students to carry back their minds to the con- tinuous narrative and the several points at which I interrupted it, so that those who wish to learn may find none of the matters I have mentioned imperfect and deficient. ‘This is all I have to say on the subject.
II. Tue Turrp Punic War
7. Hasdrubal, the Carthaginian general, was an empty-headed braggart and very far from being a competent statesman or general. There are many evidences of his lack of judgement. To begin with, at his meeting with Golosses, king of the Numidians, he appeared in a complete suit of armour over which was fastened a cloak of sea purple and with a retinue of ten swordsmen. Then advancing in front of these ten men he remained at a distance of about twenty feet from the king protected by a trench and palisade, and made signs to him to come to him, while it ought to have been the reverse. However, Golosses with true Numidian simplicity advanced to him unaccom- panied, and when he approached him asked him in fear of whom he had come thus armed cap-a-pie. Hasdrubal answered, “‘In fear of the Romans.” “But then,” said Golosses, “‘ you would scarcely have trusted yourself in the town without any neces- sity. But what do you want, whatis your request?” “I beg you,” answered Hasdrubal, “ to act as my envoy to the general, and I consent on my part to submit to any terms, if only they will spare this
403
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
7 TaAautupov moAcws TavTys.’ Kai [6] ToAdcons
ce \ ~ ”? ‘ CO >¢eS > ~ Taroukny doKets por’ now “akiwow akvodv, = / € \ e A > > , /,
8 @ BéATioTe: brep wv yap €€ axepaiov mpeaBevovres, ert KaOnuevun ev “ItvKyn “Pwpaiwv, odk édtvacbe meOew, tin AOyw viv akiots tadTd oor ovy- xwpetobar, mepiTeTerytopevos Kal KaTa yHv Kal Kata OdAarrav Kal oxyedov amdoas ameyvwKws TAs
~ / > / a”) 6 ae) Ze > a
9 TS CwTNpias eArridas 5 6’ ’AodpovBas ayvoetv avrov Edy’ Kal yap em Tots efwbev oUppLaXous cicpny KaXas eArridas exew" od yap mw Ta, mepl tovs Mavpovotovs HKnkdes Kal Ta TEpL TAaV € / / i / \ \ tralOpwyv Svuvdpewv [ote owlovrar|: Kat <pnv>
9 > / \ > ¢ 4 / \ ovK amreAmilew Ta Kal’ attovs, uddtoTa d€ TreTOL- Oévar TH TOV Oedv ovppaxia Kat tats ev exeivors
10 €Amiow: od yap trepiopecbar ofds mpopavas Trapa-
omovdoupLevous, dAAa moAAds décew adoppas mpos ll owrnpiav. 610 mapakadety n€iov Tov oTpatnyov Kal Tov Oedv evexev Kal THs TUxyns peicacbaL THs TOdcws, elddTa oadds dudte pt Suvapevor Tuxety TOUTOU KaTacpaynoovrat MpOTEpoV 7 7) Tapa. 12 ywpyoovot TavTys. ToTEe pev odv TadTa Kat TropamAnova OuarexDevres eywpicbnoay, Tag dpevor eTa TpiTnvy ucpay madAw ovpurropeveoBau- Too 8 (2) dé DPoAdccou pueTadovTos TO oTpaTny@ Tept TOV (xxxix. 2) ctpn evan, yeddoas fe) Tdmtos “Tatra pwéeAAwv akwotv’’ édy “ Trovatvryv Kal tTHALKKavTyHY aceBevav lanl \ eis Tovs aixypadwrovs npdv ev<amrdetEw Kal lon eae aA A A >’ / 7
vov émt tots Oeots tas éAmidas exeus, tapaPeBn- QKwWS Kal Tos TOV advOpwrwv vopous;”’ Tod SE A BaotAdws Bovropévov Te mpoovTromyuvyoKew TOV
v , \ sy / a ~ Lkutiwva, Kat padtota didTe <det> ovvTedAevav
3 emtiVeo0ar tots mpdypacu xwpis yap Tov 404
BOOK XXXVIII.7.7-8.3
unhappy city.” “My good friend,” said Golosses, ‘““you seem to me to make a perfectly childish re- quest. How do you expect, now you are surrounded by land and sea and have almost abandoned every hope of safety, to persuade the Romans to grant you what they refused you, when at the time they were still in Utica, you approached them with your strength yet intact?” “ You are mistaken,” said Hasdrubal, “for I still have good hopes of what our foreign allies may do for us.” For he had not yet heard what had happened to the Moors or to his own force in the field. And he added that he was not even in despair as regards their own re- sources : for he chiefly relied on the support of the gods and the hope he placed in them. “Surely,” he said, “ they will not suffer us to be thus undis- guisedly betrayed but will give us many means of salvation.” He therefore begged him to implore the general to think of the gods and of Fortune and to spare the town, and he might be quite sure that if they could not obtain this request they would all rather be slaughtered than give up the town. After conversing more or less in this sense they separated, agreeing to meet again in three days. 8. When Golosses communicated the conversation to Scipio the latter laughed and said, “I suppose you were about to make this request, when you treated our prisoners in such an inhuman manner, and now you expect help from the gods after violating even the laws of men.’ And when the king wished to submit some further reflections to Scipio and chiefly that he ought to bring matters to a conclusion; for, apart from
405
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
adjAwy Kat Ty KaTaoTacw TOv braTwv 7707 ouveyyilew, fs Setv Edy oroxalecbau, py) Tod xeypdvos mpoxarahaBovros ere Ooo eTEpos dkovitt AdBy Thy énvypadyy T&v éxelvov mod- 4vwv: Kat 87 TovTwy Aeyouevwv emoTioas 6 oTparnyos exeAcvoev dvayyeMew Sure didwar TH dopdAcvay atT@ Kat yuvaurt Kal TEKVOLS Ka déxa Trav ovyyev@v <Kal> piroy oiklais, DV Se rovtos Séka tdAavta AaBeiv ex tay idiwv tnapyovTwy Kat TOV oiKeTa@v eLayayeiy exaTov 5 ods av aipyra. tatta pev ovv 6 LToddcons exw 7a. pirdvOpwra ouvyet mpos tov “AcdpovBav 67TH Tpiry ae jypep@v- 6 b€ mdadw eSeropevero peta preyadAns afias ev TH mroppuptou Kal TH Tav- omAia Badnv, wore Tovs ev Tats Tpaywdiaus TU- 7 pavvous Told TL mpocogetAcw. HV pev ovv Kal pucet cdpKwos, TOTE d¢ Kal Koviiav ethiper | Kat TO Xpepare mapa, dvow émuKeKaupevos Hv, Ware oKelv eV TavyyUpeEl OU dvarraoBae TrapamAn cies tots attevtots Bovoiv, adda py THALKOUTWwWY Kal ToLovTwWwY KaK@V TpooTaTeiv, Mv odd av édixoiTo 87 Adyw sSieEvov ovddcis. od pHv adr’ eet ovvynAbe 7TH Bactredd Kat dijKovce THv bro TOO oTpaTnyod mpoTewouevwv, moAAdKis TOV pNpoV matatas, Tovs Feods Kat THY TUyHY emiKaAeadpevos, obdemote TavTnv eccofar THY TuEepay EehacKev ev 7 oupPyceTaL tov yAwv *“AcdpovBav Brérrew 9 dpa Kal TV maTpioa mupToAoupevnv: Kadov yap evrduov eivat Tots «0 dpovodar THY maT piso Kab 10 70 Tavrns Top. wal dre pev eis Tas amro- paces avTod Ts Brerfere, Bavalew TOV avopa. Kal 70 peyadrdyvxyov tTav Adywv, ote 8 Els TOV 406
BOOK XXXVIII. 8. 3-10
the uncertainty of things, the appointment of the new consuls was close at hand and he should take this into consideration, lest when he was overtaken by winter another commander should succeed him and without any trouble credit himself with the result of all his pains, the general paid careful atten- tion to what he said, and told him to inform Hasdrubal that he answered for the safety of himself, his wife and children, and the families of ten of his friends, and that, in addition to this, he might keep ten talents out of his own fortune and carry off with him any slaves he chose to the number of a hundred. Golosses conveying this kind offer met Hasdrubal again two days afterwards. The Carthaginian again advanced slowly to meet him in great state, wearing his full armour and purple robe, leaving the tyrants of tragedy much to seek. He was by nature corpu- lent, and he had now become pot-bellied and was unnaturally red in the face, so that it looked as if he were living like a fatted ox in the plenty of a festival, instead of being at the head of a people suffering from such extreme misery that it would be dificult to set it down in words. However, when he met the king and listened to Scipio’s offer, slapping his thigh often and calling upon the gods and Fortune, he said that the day would never come on which Hasdrubal would look at the same time on the sun and on his city being consumed by fire; for the most noble funeral for right-minded men was to perish in their native city and amid her flames. So that when we look at his utterances we admire the man and his high-souled words, but when we turn
407
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
XElplopov TOV TpayyaTwv, THY ayevviay KaTa- Ww WAnrrecbar Kat tiv avavdpiav: 6s mp@Tov pev, tov ddAwy moditadv diadbepopevwv odAoaxepds bio Tob Apob, méTovs adbros ouvijyye Kal devTépas tpamrélas mapeTifeto mohutedcis Kal Oud Tijs idias evefias mapedevyparile Thy eKkEelvwVv aTvxiav: 12 AMLoTOV ev yap HV 70 TOV amobvnoKovTwr mij fos, dmorov d€ TO T&v adtropodovvTwv Kal? 13 7/4€pav Ova Tov Aysov: Emrevta TOVS prev SiaxAcvalwv, ois & evuBpilwy Kal dovetwv KatetrAntTeTO Tovs moovs Kal ToUTwW TH TpdTM GuVEtxye THY eLoU- clav, 7 pods av xpioaito TUpavvos ev edTUyovon 14 70AeL, Kal ev SedvoTvynKvia maTpidr. 610 Kal dav S0KH Kad@s ruiv eippobat didtt mpooratas TpaypdTwv cjoLtoTeépovs THY Tapa Tots “KAAnow ToTe Kal mapa Tots Kapyndovios tmapEdvTwv 16 OUK Gv EUpoL Tis padiws. TotTo 5 E€aTar dHAov, oTav ek Tapalecews Tov UirEep EkEeivwv TroLnowpEba
Aoyov. IIT]. Bettum Acuaticum
9 (7) “Ore _Tapayevopeveny eK ITeAorovyncou TOV (1) Tepe TOV AdpiAvov mpeoBevTay Kal Svacapowy- 9g TwY TA CupPePyKOTA TrEpL adToUs, OTL Trap dAtyov Tots Odo exwdvvevoav, Kal eyovTwy per adv&y- gews Kal Kawodoyias: od yap ws KaTa TeEpt- meTevav em avTovs WKoVvTOs TOD Sewod dueoddovr, aA’ ws Kata mpddeow wpunkdotwr tav >Ayadv 3€7l TO Tapaderypatilew adrovs: 7 avyKAnTos NHVAVAKTHOEV Lev el Tots yeyovdow ws ovdémoTE Kal Tapaypyua mpeoBevtas KaTeoTHOAaTO TOUS mept tov “lovAvov, Kal ToUTous emeume Soca ToL-
408
BOOK XXXVIII. 8. 10-9. 3
to his actual behaviour we are amazed by his igno- bility and cowardice. For, to begin with, when the rest of the citizens were utterly perishing from famine, he gave drinking-parties and offered his guests sumptuous second courses and by his own good cheer exposed the general distress. For the number of deaths was incredibly large and so was the number of daily desertions due to famine. And next by making mock of some and inflicting outrage and death on others he terrorized the populace and maintained his authority in his sorely stricken country by means to which a tyrant in a prosperous city would scarcely resort. Therefore I think I was exceedingly right in saying as I did that it would not be easy to find men more like each other than those who then swayed the destinies of Greece and Carthage. This will become evident when I come to speak of the former and compare them with this man.
III. Toe AcHaean War
9. When Aurelius Orestes and the other legates returned from the Peloponnesus and informed the senate of what had happened to them and how they had been very nearly in danger of their lives, both exaggerating the truth and exercising their inven- tion—for they did not represent the danger to which they had been exposed as a fortuitous one, but pretended that the Achaeans had of set purpoSe determined to make an example of them—the senate was more indignant at the occurrence than it had ever been before, and at once appointed a commission under Sextus Julius Caesar and dis-
409
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
4 > , / a , > , 4avtas evtoAds, Site Set preTpiws emuTysjoavTas Kal peyiapevous emt Tots yeyovdat TO metov maparaAety kat Ouddonew tovs *Axatovs pare Tots: em Ta, XElpLoTa. Tmraparadodar mpooéyew pyr advrovs Aabety eis tHv mpos “Pwpaiovs 5 adotpiotyTa SremrecdvTas, GAN’ eTu Kal vov mowjocac0at twa dudplwow Tav Tyvon Leven GmEepetcapevous TV ayvoway Emil TOUS aittous 6 THs Gpwaptias. e€ dv Kat Xlav SHArov eyéveTo dudtt Kal tots mept tov AdprAwov edwKe Tas > AG b) PS) / r , A £0 evtroAas <ov¥> diaomdoar BovdAopévy To €Ovos, GAAad mrofjoat Kal KatatAj~acbar [Bovropevy| THY avbddevav Kal THv améxyOevav Trav Axara. 7 TWES pLeV OV brreAdpBavov Kal” drroK prow Tovs “Pwpaiouvs ... dua TO pevew aredy wa KaTa 8 Kapynddva: ro 8° ddAnbés ody ovTws eiyev, adv’ amodcdeypevor TO EOvos éx moAAod xpdvov Kat vouilovres Exew atTo morov pdAvoTa TOV ‘KAAn- vwikOv, avacoBhoa péev expwav dia TO dpovnpa- ef / ~ / / > > r aA tileo0at mépa tod Séovtos, méAcquov 8’ avadaPety an \ ¢ ~ A \ gt A > ~ 7 Stapopav oroaxeph pos Tovs “Axatods oddapas eBovAovTo. a7 ¢ \ A / / > ~ 10 (8) . Ort of mept tov XéeEtov mpodyovtes EK THs 2) Paduns ets tv IleAomovyvnoov amnvrnoav Tots (2) ° | q \ \ 27ept Tov Ocapiday, oi<mrep> Hoav mpeoBevral mewplevres tro Tay “Ayaov TOpALTnTO}LEVOL Kal duddfovres THY ovyichntov birép TV Eels TOUS 3 Tept tov AdpyAtov yevopreveny aAoynudtwv. ois Kat ovppi€avtes ob mpoeipyssévor TmapexdAccav avtovs dvakdunrew eis tHv “Axatav, ote mept mavTwy ToUTwWY exovow évToAds adTol diaréeyecBat A A ~ \ \ 4tois “Ayauis. mapayevouevwy Se THv TEpt TOV 410
BOOK XXXVIII. 9.4-10.4
patched it with instructions, however, merely to administer a mild censure for what had taken place, and then to beg and instruct the Achaeans not to give heed in future to those who urged them to the worst courses or to incur before they were aware of it the hostility of Rome, but once again to correct their errors and bring the blame home to the real authors of the offence. This made it quite evident that by the instructions they gave to Aurelius they did not wish to dissolve the League, but to alarm the Achaeans and to deter them from acting in a presumptuous and hostile manner. Some, it is true, thought that the Romans were playing false, as the fate of Carthage was still undecided. This, however, was not the fact; but having for so long acknowledged the League and regarding it as the most loyal of the Greek powers, they thought fit to alarm the Achaeans and curb their undue arro- gance, but by no means wished to go to war with them or proceed to an absolute rupture.
10. Sextus Julius and his colleagues on their way from Rome to the Peloponnesus met the envoys headed by Thearidas who had been sent by the Achaeans to excuse themselves and to inform the senate of the truth concerning the foolish insults inflicted on Aurelius and his fellow-legates. Sextus and his colleagues upon meeting the Achaean envoys begged them to return to Achaea, as they them- selves were charged to discuss the whole matter with the Achaeans. When upon reaching the Pelo-
VOL, VI oO 411
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
Leérov eis tHv [leAomévvycov Kat Sdiadeyouevwv tots "Axauois ev TH TOV Alyvewv mode Kal mpo- depopevwy modd\ovs Kat gdiAavOpumovs Adyous, 5 Kal TO Tept Tos mpeoBevTas eyKAnMa Trapamep- movTwv Kal oxeddov ovdev mpoddedpevov SdiKaLO- , > \ / > / \ | Aoyias, aAda PBéATiov exdexouevwy Td yeyovos adrav TOV Axor, KabdAov be TraparaAovyroy pe) Toppurrepw mpoBivat THs dyuaptias LATE THS ets avrovs [LATE TAS eis Tovs Aaxedawpovious, 670 pev owdpovody pépos aopevws amedéxeTo Ta Aeyopeva Kat Alav eveTpémeTO, Guvedos at’T@ TA la \ \ > ~ 4 A Tempayweva Kat mpo opbadrudv AapyBSdvov ta ovuBaivovta Tots mpos “Pwpaiovs avtitatrropevots, \ \ a ~ > / 3 / \ OA 770 d€ TARDos THY avOpdnwv avTiieyew pev oddev elye Tots bmd0 TOV mept Tov LeETov Aeyoevois dixaiois, GAN” ye THY Hovyiav, Eweve Sé vooody \ / ¢€ A \ 4 / \ gKat dueh0appévov. ot dé mept tov Alaov Kai KpiroAaov <Kal> TaVTES OL METEXOVTES AvTOLS Tis er 2 E> avrijs ywepns: otto. 8 Hoav womep eémitndes ef éxdorns ToAcws Kar’ exAoynv ot yelprotor Kat Tots Beots é€xOpot Kat Avpawdpevor TO €Ovos: 9 xaldmep 1) Tropou.ia dyow, od jovov TA dddpeva, TH SeEva mapa “Pwyatwr ed€XovTo TH Awa yxeupt, kaldrov $€ Kal ovAdr Bony TapemTraLov tots Aoyt- 10 opots. brreAaBov yap Tovs ‘Pwpatous dud Te Tas ev TH AtBon kal tas Kata tiv “[Bnpiav mpagers dedvoras TOV amo tav “Ayawdy moAemov av ll Jropevew Kal wacav mpotecBa dwvyv. 810 vo- Licavtes ldvov TO Trapov ameKplOnoav piAravOpurws Tois mpeoBevtais tovs pev epi Tov Meapidav 4 > / > \ 4 > \ \ Guws amooré\Aew eis THY avyKAnTov, adbrot dé mapakorovlicavres eis tiv Teyéav Kat Kowo- 412
BOOK XXXVIII. 10. 4-11
ponnesus they conversed with the Achaeans in Aegium their language was most courteous; they scarcely alluded to the charge of ill-treating the legates or demanded any justification of the conduct of the Achaeans, but taking a more favourable view of what had occurred than the Achaeans themselves, begged them not to give any further offence either to the Romans or to the Lacedaemonians. Upon this all the wiser people gladly accepted the advice, conscious as they were of their error and having before their eyes the fate that awaited those who opposed Rome; but the majority, while having nothing to say against the just strictness of Sextus and being obliged to keep silence, yet remained ill- conditioned and demoralized. And Diaeus and Critolaus and all who shared their views—and these were, so to speak, a deliberate selection from each city of the worst men, the most god-forsaken and the greatest corrupters of the nation—not only as the proverb has it, took with the left hand what the Romans gave with the right, but were under an entire and absolute misconception. For they imagined that the Romans, owing to their campaigns in Africa and in Spain, were afraid of a war with the Achaeans, and consequently tolerated everything and were ready to say anything. Consequently, thinking that they were masters of the situation, they answered the legates in courteous terms, insisting, however, upon sending Thearidas and his colleagues to the senate: they themselves would accompany the legates as far as Tegea, where they
413
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
Aoynbevtes Tots Aaxedayrovious . + oy Wa yérnrat 12 Tis WuodAoynpevy Abous mept Tob mrohépou. Tatra oe dmoxpievres ev Tots e€s Hyyov emt tHv mdAat TpoKEeyLernvy avTois dyvoay TO Tadraimwpov €Ovos. 13 kai TobT eiKdTws ovveBawe yiveoBar du’ arrevpiav Kal KaKlav TOV KpaToUvTwY. 11 (8) To dé réAos Tis amwdcias Hvdobn Toddé TL (3)27poTw. Tapayevoudvwy yap eis tHv Teyéav Tav mept Tov LeEtov Kat tos Aakedatpovious EmloTTAcapLEevwY yapw TOO avudwvov adtots yeve- ofa. mpos tovs “Axyaols tiv TE meplt THY mpo- yeyovoTwy eykAnudaTtwv Sixaodoaiay <Kal> THY KATA Tov TOAELov emoxnv, Ews av mréuyswou “Pwpator 3Tovs mepl TOV OAwy emioKesopevous, auVvEedped- oavtes ot mept tov KpitdAaov éxpwav todvs pev aAAovs diakXivar THY amavrnow, Tov de Kputo- 4Aaov mpodyew eis tiv Teyéav. 6 pev ovv mpo- e_pnevos On ayedov amnAmiKdTwWY TV TEpL TOV 5 XdEtov 7ADe, yevouevns S€ ovyKataoTdcews TpOs tovs Aakedayoviovs els ovdév ovyKaréBawer, dijoas odK exew e€ovoiav ovdév olkovopety avev Tis Tov ToAAaY yvwpns: emavoicew dé Tots “Axatots els THY E€AS eb avVOdOV, <Hv edeu> yeveoDar peTa 6 pnvas €€. 810 cadds emvyvdvtes of mept Tov LéeErov ebedoKakobvta Tov KpitoAaov Kat dvo- xXepaivovtes emi Tots amavTwyevors Tovs pev Aa- Kedaysovlous améAvoay eis THY olkeiav, adTot 8 eravnyov eis THY “ItaXiav, KaTeyvwKdTes ayvotay 7Kal paviay tob KpiroAdov. 6 d€ Koptrodaos ywpiclévtwv tovTwy émuimopevdmevos KATA TOV xXeyudva tas mores éxKAnoias ouviye, mpopace
414
BOOK XXXVIII. 10. 11-11.7
would discuss matters with the Lacedaemonians and try to find a means of coming to an agreement with them which would put an end to the war. After giving this answer, they by their future conduct, led on the unhappy nation to adopt the mistaken policy they had set their hearts on. What else could be expected when those in power were so ignorant and ill-disposed ?
11. The end of the catastrophe was brought about in the following way. When Sextus and the other legates reached Tegea they invited the Lacedae- monians to attend there so that they might act in unison towards the Achaeans, both as regards exacting justice for their offences in the past and as regards the suspension of hostilities, until the Romans should send commissioners to deal with the whole situation. Critolaus and his party now held a meeting at which it was decided that the others should decline to meet the Romans, but that Critolaus alone should proceed to Tegea. Critolaus arrived at Tegea when Sextus and his colleagues had almost given up all hope of his com- ing, and when they called in the Lacedaemonians to negotiate he refused to make any concessions, saying that he was not empowered to arrange anything with- out taking the opinion of the people, but that he would refer the matter to the next Assembly which was to meet in six months. So that Sextus and his col- leagues, now recognizing that Critolaus was guilty of wilful obstruction, and indignant at his answer, allowed the Lacedaemonians to return home and themselves left for Italy, pronouncing Critolaus to have acted in a wrong-headed way and like a mad- man. After their departure Critolaus visited the different cities during the winter and called meetings,
415
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
fev xpwpevos Ott Bovrerar Ta pyOévTa mpos tovs Aakedatpoviovs Kal mpos Tovs ev TH Teyéa 8 Svacapely avTois, TH o adn Beta KkaTnyoptav ToLovpLEvOs ‘Pepateay Kal may TO Aeyopevov UT 9 €xeivwv emi TO xelpov exdeydmevos, e& dv dva- ‘10 péverav Kal picos éverpydleto Tots dyAois. apa dé TovToIs TrapyyyeiAe Tots apYovot py) TpPaTTEW Tovs odfetréras unde Tapadexecbar Tovs amayope- vous els pudakiy mpos TA xXpéa, TOUS <d'> epdvous emiovous troveiv, ews av AdBy TA TOD mroAduov ll kpiow. Aourov éx Tis Tovavr ns Snpaywyias mav TO Xeyopevov br avrod TLOTOV eyivero, Kal T7pos Tay TO TrapayyeAAdpEvov ETOYLOV Tv TO mTAHG0s, Tept prev TOO péAAovTOs aduvatoby mpo- voctobar, TH Sé map’ adta ydpiTe Kal paoTwvn deAcalopevov. 12 (10) “O 6é€ Kowros 6 Katxidtos &v tH Makxedovia (4) rade muvOavopevos <Kal> tHv ev IleAotovwijow yevouevnvy axkpioiav Kal tapayiny e&émeuibe mrpe- oBevtas Tvdiov Ilameipuov Kai tov vewrepov TlomtAvov Aawarov, adv de tovrows AdAov Ta- 2Bivviov Kat Vawov Daviov: ot Kat ovvyypéevwv Tov “Ayadv eis Képwiov, cata tiynv édOdvtes els TodTov Tov Kaipov Kal mapaylévtes eis Ta TAHOn SvetiPevto troAAovs obtou Kal dtAavOpadtrous Aoyous mapamAnciovs Tots sept Tov LeErov, 3 7acav evderxvUpevou durorysiay xdpw Tod pa) TmpoPhvar Tous "Ayatovs ets _ OAooxepeotepav amr- éxJevav mpos “Pwyatovs pyr’ é<K> THs mpos Kedauovious mpoddcews pte Sia THs mee 4 adtovs éxelvous adAoTpidTynTOs. Gv ot pev troAAot Siaxovovtes ovdaud@s advelyovto, xAcvdlovtTes Se 416
BOOK XXXVIII. 11.7-12.4
on the pretext that he wished to inform the people of the language he had used to the Lacedaemonians and the Roman legates at Tegea, but in reality for the purpose of accusing the Romans and giving the worst sense to all that they had said, by which means he inspired the populace with hostility and hatred. At the same time he advised the magis- trates not to exact payment from debtors or to admit into the prisons those arrested for debt, and also to make the enforced contributions permanent, until the war was decided. As a result of such appeals to the rabble everything he said was accepted as true, and the people were ready to do anything he ordered, incapable as they were of taking thought for the future, and enticed by the bait of present favour and ease.
12. When Quintus Caecilius in Macedonia heard of all this, and of the foolish excitement and com- motion in the Peloponnesus, he dispatched there as legates Gnaeus Papirius, the younger Popilius Laenas, Aulus Gabinius, and Gaius Fannius. They happened to arrive when the General Assembly of the Achaeans was being held at Corinth, and when brought before the people addressed them at length in the same conciliatory terms as Sextus and his colleagues had done, employing every effort to prevent the Achaeans from proceeding to acts of declared hostility towards Rome, either on account of their difference with Sparta or owing to their dislike of the Romans themselves. The people, on listening to them. showed no disposition to comply, but jeered at the legates, hooted and
417
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
tovs mpéaBers eta OopvBov Kat Kpavyfs e€€Badov-
5 Kal yap ovv7nOpoicbn Anos EepyaotynpiaKav Kal Bavatowv avlpoitwv doov ovdémoTe: aca pev yap exopvlwy at modes, mavdnyuet dé Kal padvora
g mws 7 TOV Kopwiiwv. ddAtyous b€ Tist Kat Alay 7 jpeoke TA Acyopeva Sia TOV mpecPevTdv. 6 Se Kpitodaos, Womep Kat edynv wtrolecews ér- etAnppevos Kal bedtpov avvevPovai@vtos Kal Tap- €OTNKOTOS Tats Ovavolais, KaTaviorato pev TeV apxyovtTwyv, Siéovpe Se Tovs GutuTohurevopevous, everappnovdlero d€ Tols TOV ‘Pewpatwv mpeaPev- gtais, ddoKkwy BovAccfa pev ‘Pwpyaiwy didos tndpyew, Seomdtas 8 ovK av evdoKfaat KTHOd- gpevos. Kalddrov dé mrapiver, Aéywv ws, eav pev avipes ow, odK amoprjcovor cuppaxwv, eav <d’> 10 avdpoyuvot, Kupiwy. Kat modAd\a 67 Tia Tpos TavTny tiv vmd0eow eurTropevwy Kat prcfodevd- ll pevos exiver kal mapwkvve Tovs dxAovs. ezroleL 6 éeuddoes Kal mepi TOO pn TYxYOVTWS xpTjaBaL tats émuPodats, aAAa Kai tav Baoiléwv Twas Kat TOV ToATEVpaTWY Evia KOWWVEely atT@ THs 13 (11) mpo8écews. tav 5é Tis yepovaias Bovdopéevwv (5) émAapBaveoBar Kal kwdvew avTov Tov TOLOUTWV Aoywv, TEpLOTTAGaPLEVOS TOUS oTparustas KaTOV- totato, KeAcvwv mpooeMetv, eyyloat, ToAuAoat 27Wwa povov apacbar Ths xAapvdos. Kkaborov O° ep modvv 7107 Xpovov_ TOpPAKaTETX KOS avTov ovKETL dvvacbat Kaprepely, GAN épeitv TO pawope-
3 vov. detv (yap ob Aaxedaypovious ovoe ‘Pwpatous dywvidv ouTws <as> tovs €€ avr ay ouvepyobvras tois €xOpois’ etvar yap Twas Tods TAciov ‘Pwpyators
418
BOOK XXXVIII. 12. 4- 13.3
hustled them out of the meeting. For never had there been collected such a pack of artizans and common men. All the towns, indeed, were in a drivelling state, but the malady was universal and most fierce at Corinth. There were a few, however, who were exceedingly gratified by the language of the legates. But Critolaus, thinking he had got hold of the very handle he had been praying for and of an audience ready to share his fervour and run mad, attacked the authorities and inveighed against his political opponents, and used the utmost freedom of language regarding the Roman legates, saying that he wished to be friends with Rome, but he was not at all minded to make himself subject to despots. The general tenour of his advice was that if they behaved like men they would be in no want of allies, but if they behaved no better than women they would have plenty of lords and masters. By dealing freely and systematically in such phrases he continued to excite and irritate the mob. He much insisted that his policy was by no means a haphazard one, but that some of the kings and states shared his design. 13. When the assembly of elders wished to check him and keep him from using such language, he defied them, soliciting the aid of the soldiery and calling on anyone who chose to come on, to approach him, or to dare even to lay hands on his cloak. He said in fine that he had long held his hand, but could put up with this sort of thing no longer, but would say what he felt. “‘ For,” he said, ‘‘ we should not so much fear the Lacedaemonians or the Romans, as those among ourselves who are co-operating with the enemy. Yes, there are some who favour
419
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
evvoobvTas kat AaKedaysoviois 7) Tots oderépots 47mpdypaow. Kat ToUTwWV moTw Epepev’ edn yap Evayopav TOV Aiyvéa Kat TOV Tpuravea 2tpa- Tlov mavra TO Acyopeva, bu dmroppyTwv ev Tats 5 cuvapyiats Suacadety Tots wept tov T'vdiov. Tob S¢ Ltpariov OUpLILE[XEVaL puev tots avOpurous oporoyobvros Kal pera. Taira oupypigew pacKovtTos dirois ovor Kal TULPLAXOLS, avnyyeAcevau 8 opKilopévov puyndev TOV ev Tats ovvapxiais elpyie- vv, oA(Lyou pev Twes émlatevov, ot dé mAElous Tpoc- 6 Ed€XOVTO Tas duaBorAds. oO de Kpurodaos Tap ogvvas Tovs oxAous dua THs TOUTwWY KaTHYyOpias emrELoe TOUS "Ayatods mdAw YypicacIa Aoyw pev TOV Tos Aakedatpovious moAELLov, Epyw de 7 TOV 7pos ‘Peopatous: KQL mpooeTreeTpyaev € eTEpov indrowa Tapdavomor, ware Kuptous etvat TovS avOpumovs ovs [av] emt oTparnytay atpyoovTas: Su’ ob Tpdmov Twa povapyiKyny avéAaBev eEovotav. 8 Odrtos pev odv tabdra dworvknodpevos éytvero TEpl TO TMpaypaToKkoTrety Kat “Pwyators emPadreuv Tas xelpas, ovdevi AOyw TotTo TpaTTwv, adda mavTwv aocBeoTdTols Kal TapavoywrTdtots ém- 9 Badopevos: Tov Oe mpeoBewy 6 pev Tvduos eis "AOnvas dmrfipev Kaxeibev els Aaxedatpova T™poo- Be Tots Katpots, 6 6 6’ Addos eis Navmaxrov, dé dvo [expe THs TOO Kauidiov Tapovatas Bap ev Tats “AGnvas. Kal Ta eV KATA THD IleAomovvqoor € ev Tovrous 7. 440" Or Ilufeas qv pev adeApos “Axaoridov Tob (xxxix. 7) oTadLews, vids de KAcopvaorou, Kak@s dé Be- (xl. 1) BuoKas Kal Soxay EauT@ mapaxexphobat THY 2 TpwTHV HAuKiav, Opoiws Sé Kal KaTa THY TOATELaY
420
a
BOOK XXXVIII. 13. 3-14, 2
the Romans and Lacedaemonians more than our own interests.”” He even produced proofs of this, saying Euagoras of Aegium and Stratius of Tritaea communicated all the secret decisions of the magis- trates to Gnaeus. And when Stratius confessed he had associated with the legates and said he would continue to do so, as they were friends and allies, but swore that he had never reported to them anything that had been said at the meetings of magistrates, a few people believed him, but most gave ear to the accusation. Critolaus haying excited the mob by the charges he brought against these men, persuaded the Achaeans again to vote for war, nominally against Sparta, but really against Rome. He added another unconstitutional decree, enacting that the men they chose as strategi should have absolute power, by which means he acquired a kind of despotic authority.
Critolaus then, having carried through these measures, set himself to intrigue against and attack the Romans, not listening to reason, but forming projects which outraged the laws of god and man. As for the legates, Gnaeus proceeded to Athens and thence to Sparta to await the progress of events, while Aulus went to Naupactus and the other two remained in Athens until the arrival of Caecilius. Such was the state of affairs in the Peloponnesus.
14. Pytheas was the brother of Acastides the stadium-runner and the son of Cleomnastus. He had led an evil life and was thought to have been debauched in his early years. He was also reckless
421
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
Opacds Kat mAeovéxtns Kat dv’ Evdpeévous Kat Mireraipov ceowpatoroimpevos <dia> Tas TpoEL- pypevas airias.
3 Polybius Achivus quamvis tune in Africa cum Scipione fuerit, tamen quia domesticam cladem ignorare non potuit, semel in Achaia pugnatum Critolao duce asserit. Diaeum vero adducentem ex Arcadia militem ab eodem Metello praetore oppressum cum exercitu docet.
¢ ~ / “a ~ 15 “Ore rod Kpitoddov ob otparnyod Tav (xxxix, 8) “Axauav peTnAAaxoros, Kal Tod VOLLOU xehevov- (xl. 2) tos, érav ou BA Tu TEpl TOV eveoT@ra, oTpaTnyov, TOV 2 mpoyeyovota diadexecIar THY apynv, Ews av <1> ~ ~ > KalynKkovoa ovvodos yévntar THv ’Ayav, éméBare 387@ Avaiw yewpilew Kal mpocordvat THY Kowdv A
Tpayparov. Oudrrep exmreutbas eis Ta Meyapa Kal Tapayevopevos els "Apyos eypaibe Tats mroNeat macais TaV olKxoyer@v Kal TapaTpopey TOUS aKpdalovras Tats jAtkiats els upious Kat daxtAlous
> ~ 4 éAevfepoty Kat KabomXicavtas méumew eis THY Ko A > / be A 5A \ > Ar opwlov. emepice S€ Talis moAeou THY Em-PoAnv 5TOV cwudTwy elk Kal aviows, Kabdmep Kal \ ~ 4 ” e rete > / \ Tmept THY aMAwy emparrev. ois 5° av éedXeiry TO Tov Tapatpopwv 700s, dvamAnpobv eel THV EKGOTOLS Kkabnxovaav potpay ex TOV dAAwv olKeTa@v. 6 Dewpav dé Ty dmroptav TiV ev Tots KOLWWOtS loxupav ovcav dia tov mpos Aakedatpoviovs yeyovera. moAemov, emayyeAlas movctabar osvvyvayKale Kat
> > /
kar (dtav eioddpew Tovs evmdpovs, od pdovov \ ” > \ ‘ A A 7 \ 7ToUs dvdpas aGAAa Kal tds yuvatkas. dpa de
422
ee ee ee ee es
lee ee
BOOK XXXVIII. 14.2-15.7
and grasping in public life, and for the reasons I have stated above had been indebted for his advance- ment to Eumenes and Philetaerus.
(From Orosius vy. 3.)
Polybius the Achaean, though he was then with Scipio in Africa, nevertheless, as he could not remain in ignorance of the disaster of his own country, tells us there was only one battle in Achaea, Critolaus being in command. But he adds that Diaeus, who was bringing up reinforcements from Arcadia, was defeated by the same praetor Metellus.
15. Upon the death of Critolaus, the strategus of the Achaeans, since the law enjoined that if any- thing happened to the actual strategus he should be succeeded by his predecessor until the regular Assembly of the Achaeans met, the management and direction devolved on Diaeus. Consequently, sending a message to Megara and proceeding him- self to Argos, he wrote to all the cities to set free twelve thousand of such of their home-born and home-bred slaves as were in the prime of life, and after arming them, to send them to Corinth. But he apportioned the number of slaves ordered to be sent by each city as he chose and unfairly, as he always did about other matters. If they had not enough home-bred slaves, they had to supply the deficiency from their other slaves. As he saw that their public exchequers were very badly off in consequence of the war with Sparta, he compelled them to make also special calls and to exact contribu- tions from the wealthier inhabitants, not only from men but from women also. At the same time he
423
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
TovTois TapiyyeiAev Tmavdnet Tovs ev Tats HALKiauS aOpoilecBar peta TOV StAwv eis tiv KopwAov. 8 c€ dy ovveBawe yiveoBar tas modes TAHpets aKpt- 9aias, tapayns, Suvcbvpias. Kal Tods pev am- oAwdAdtas émivouv, Tovds 8 exmopevopevous HA€ovr, Kal TpooKaTeKAalovTo TaVTES WoaVvEl TPOOPULEvOL 1070 peAAov: tiv 5é€ T&v oikeTHv avdracw Kal Tov ETTLOUP[LOV Bapéws Edepor, Ws av Tov pev nAev- Depwpeve aptt, Tav dé Aoun div pos THY eArrida 11 TavTHY penweTewpiopevwv. aya de Tovrous ot peev dv8pes etopepew aayKalovro Tapa. THY avTaV Tpoaipeow OTL Tis Exew dogevev, ai de yuvaikes adarpovpeva odav attav kal Tov (diay TEKVOV TOV KOG[LOV womep emitnoes ets avrov TOV OAcBpov 16 cicépepov. amavrwy <dé> TovTw ev evi Kaip@ (xxxix. 9) oupBawovrwr, 9 «TOV KaTa p€pos cet mpoo- (xl. 3) TUMTOVTO KardmAn tis adnpetro tav avopadmwv tiv dTép TOV CAwY éemioTacW Kal SudAnifuv, "30 Hs éuedAov mpovoeicbar <du>d7e mavtes eis mpddnAov dAcOpov dyovrac peta TéKYWY Kal ‘yuvaLKa@Y. 2XAoirdv, ofov to xeyudppov twos AdBpov z7po- whotvpevor Kal depopevor peta Bias, émnKodovGovv Th TOD mpoeoT@Tos ayvoia Kat mapakomyH. *HAetoe gpcv yap Kat Mecoror Kata xwpay Eeuewar, mpoodok@vrTes TOV a0 TOD aTdAoV KivduvoY: ous ovdey dy tay mapdvTwy dyqcev, etrep epavn TO vepos eKeivo Kara Ty e€ dpxfis mpobeow. 4 Ilarpets d€ Kat To pera TOUT ouvTeAuKov Bpaxet ypovw TpoTepov € emTaikel KATA THV Puxida, Kat TO ovpPatvoyv jv TOG TOV Kara IleAo- 5 movvnoov éAcewdrTepov. of pev yap ek Tod Ci
424
BOOK XXXVIII. 15. 7- 16.5
ordered all citizens capable of bearing arms to muster at Corinth. In consequence all the cities were full of confusion, disturbance, and despondency. They praised those who had fallen and pitied those who were marching off, and everyone apart from this was perpetually in tears as if they foresaw the future. They suffered much from the insolence and impudence of the slaves, some of whom had been just set free while the rest were excited by the hope of freedom. At the same time the men were forced to contribute willy-nilly whatever they were supposed to possess, and the women, stripping themselves and their children of their jewellery, had to contribute this, almost as of set purpose, to a fund that could only bring destruction on them. 16. As all this was happening at one and the same time, the dismay created by the particular events of every day rendered people incapable of that general and careful reflection, which would have made them foresee that they all with their wives and children were clearly on the road to ruin. So, as if carried away and swept down by the force of a fierce torrent. they resigned themselves to the demented and perverse guidance of their leader. The people of Elis and Messene indeed remained at home in expectation of an attack by the fleet, but they would have profited nothing by the circumstances if that cloud had appeared on their horizon as was originally contemplated. The people of Patrae and those who contributed assistance together with them had a short time previously met with disaster in Phocis, and their case was much more lamentable than that of their allies in the Peloponnese; for some of them in strange desperation had put an
425
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
/ e A F¢A e 2 mw > ~ mapaddyws attovs éEfyov, ot 8 édevyov ex TaY ToXewv avodiats, Tpos OVdEV GIPLOpLevoV TrOLOUpLEVOL Thv avaxwpynow 81a THY exrAnéw TOV ywouevwv
6 ev tais méAcow. Kal of pev yov éxdwmaovtes > ? a“ / e > / / aAAjAous Tots modepiows ws adXoTpious yeyovoras ¢ Pwyaiwy, of & eujvvov Kal Karnyopovy TOV méhas, ovdevos emulnrobvros KaTa TO Trapov THY TovavTnyv xpetav: ot Sé pel” ixernpias amijvrwr, oporoyobyres TapectovdnKévar Kal muvOavopevot Ti Set mdoxew, pndémw pndevos emilntrodvros
/ e A / / pe. / 7 Xéyov brép TovTwr. mdavTa 8 Hv mAnpy mapyA- / A Aaypevns dappaxkeias THv purtovvtwv éavtovs els Ta Ppéata Kal KaTa Kpnuvav, wore KaTa THY mTapoyslay Kav ex8pov éAeHoar Geacdpevov tiv / / ~ (3 / A A \ 8ToTe mepimérecay THs ‘“EXAddos. Tov pev yap A ~ / b] / \ aA LA ” m™po Tov ypovov eopddAdovto Kai Tots GAows EmTaLov evioTe, ToTé pev Umép Tpayyatwv Siadepdpevot, mote S€ Tapacmovdovpevo. Sia TAY povapywv* 9KaTa dé Tovs viv Aeyopevous Katpods ATVYNOAV aTuxlay ouoroyouperyny dia THY TOV TpOECTwMTWV > / A A A 397 + e A aBovAiay Kat dia tiv idiav dyvowav. ot Se
“~ > / \ \ / ”
10 OnBato. exAimovtes Tavdnwel Tv mdAWw Epynjov TeAews KatéAeutov: ev ots Kai Ilu@éas eis Iedo- TOVVnoOV amoxYwpyoas pEeTa yuvaiKos Kal TOV Téekvwv HAGTO KaTa THs xwpas.
~ > a
11 Ilapddofos attrd eddvyn % anavrnos TeV ToAcuiwv. aAAd pow Soxet Kata THY Tmapoypiay Kkeva. Kevol Aoyilovrar. Aowrov eikdtws Tots
, \ / / / ToLovTOLs TA TpOdnAa Tapddo~a daiverat. 426
BOOK XXXVIII. 16. 5-11
end to their lives, and others were flying from the cities across country, directing their flight to no particular place, but terror-stricken by what was taking place in the towns. Some arrested others to surrender them to the enemy as_ having been guilty of opposition to Rome, and others informed against their friends and accused them, although no such service was demanded of them at present. Others again presented themselves as suppliants, confessing their treachery and asking what their punishment should be, in spite of the fact that no one as yet demanded any explanation of their conduct in this respect. The whole country in fact was visited by an unparalleled attack of mental disturbance, people throwing themselves into wells and down precipices, so that, as the proverb says, the calamity of Greece would even arouse the pity of an enemy, had he witnessed it. In former times indeed they had erred gravely and sometimes entirely come to grief, quarrelling now about questions of state and now betrayed by despots, but at the time I speak of they met with what all acknow- ledge to be a real calamity owing to the folly of their leaders and their own errors. The Thebans even abandoned their city in a body and left it entirely desert: among them was Pytheas, who fled to the Peloponnese with his wife and children and was wandering about the country.
The enemies’ answer seemed surprising to Diaeus ; but I think that as the proverb says, ‘‘ Empty heads have empty notions.” So that naturally such people think that what is obvious is surprising.
427
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
12 Kat €Bovdrevero rept ris eis oikov avakoptdas, G{LOLoV TrOL@V Ws EL TLS ATrEL_pos UTdpYwY TOD veElV \ A Kat péeAAwy adrov pimrew els TO médayos Trepl EV ~ ~ a \ Tod plysat ur) BovAevo.to, pias 5é Svavootro mrept ToU TOs av exvyi€aiTo mpos THY yhv.
17. “Ore dprt rob Atalov rapdvtos eis tiv Képuw Gov,
° ot a raat i (xxxix. 1) Kabeorapevov otpatynyod dia TV TrOAAaY, FHKov A > (xl. 4) 2 o¢ qrept rov "Avdpwvidayv mapa tod KatkAiov: Kab @v mpodiadovs dyunv ws oavpdpovodvTwy Tots
> a] A / r A 5 , ~ y+ rv exUpois, mapéBade tovs avOpwmovs Tots oxAots,
a7 A UA 4 , > ~ MOTE LEeTA TAONS UBpews avrAAnPOevTas arraxOivat eo \ 3 dedeuevous. ee dé Kal Didwy 6 Merrados ToAAa iAdvOpwra tots "Ayaiots mporeivwr: 4 dy axovovres ouvémpatay Tiwes TOV EK THS XWPAS,
ec
ev ois Hv Kal Utpatios yon ynpaos wv, ds eu- TreKomevos Kat AumapOv edetro tod Avaiov ze- 5 ofijvas tots bao Tob KauxiAlov mpotewopevots. ot dé ovvedpevoavres Tots pev bd TOO Didwvos A€-
#26 $05 Oe ee
, “a \ 6 youevois od mpocetyov: odK éevdjLcaY yap KoW?YV > \ , > > A , / eivat THY owTypiav, aA Td odérepov oupdépov \ \ an Kal THY avtav acpdrecav év tAciotw TiOEwevov ~ , ms co A Tatra Néyew. ampdos totrov otv Tov oKoTrOV > z an / eBovrevoavTo mept TOY eveoTwWTwV, EL Kal TAVTWV 4 / ~ , 7 Gua duysaptov. ocadds yap odior Ta wempaypeva / ~ ~ / ouvelodoTes ovddanads edUvavTo moTedoat Sdi0TL
8 TUxo“ev av Twos éAdov mapa ‘Pwyaiwy. Td 5 Umep TOV Tpayydtwv Kat THs TOV TOAA@Y GwTn- pias mabeiv 6 Te Séou yevvaiws odd é&v v@ Kab- 428
BOOK XXXVIII. 16. 12-17. 8
And he (Diaeus) began to think about the best way of getting home, acting just like a man who cannot swim but is about to throw himself into the sea, and never hesitates in making the plunge, but having made it begins to think how he can swim to shore.
17. A short time after the arrival of Diaeus at Corinth, on his having been appointed strategus by the people, Andronidas and his colleagues returned from their embassy to Caecilius. He had previously circulated a report that they were in league with the enemy and he now gave them up to the mob, so that they were arrested with every circumstance of ignominy and led off to prison in chains. Philo of Thessaly also came the bearer of many kind offers to the Achaeans, and certain Achaeans, on learning of this, gave him their sup- port, among others Stratius, who was now advanced in years, and embracing and imploring Diaeus, begged him to accept the proposals of Caecilius. But the members of the assembly paid no attention to what Philo said, for they did not think that the whole nation would be spared, but that Philo spoke so in his own interest and concerned chiefly for his own safety and that of his friends. They therefore discussed the situation under this impression, although they were entirely wrong in entertaining it. For as they were perfectly conscious of their guilt, they could not conceive that the Romans could possibly have any compassion on them. They did not in the least think of making any brave sacrifice for the sake of the state, and the safety of
429
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
dna& éAduBavov: drep Hv avdpav didoddEwv Kat 9 mpootateiy dackdvtTwy THs ‘EAAddos. adda yap mas euedXe Kat 7d0ev tapacticcobar toito To dpovna Tots mpoeipnuevois; joav yap ot Bov- Acvdpevot Aiavos kat Aapoxpitos, apte THs Ka cdou TETEVXWS dua THY eveoTHoav dpiotay, ovv de TOUTOUS “AAKapevns, Ocodeurys, “Apxecparns. 10 dep av, tives nHoav Kal Tiva vow EKAOTOS eiye Kal Tiva. Tpoaipeow Kat Blov, elpyrae dua mevovenv. 18 “Odev &v tovovtTois 6vTos Tod dvaBovAiov Kat TO | (xxxix.11)2 TéAos axddovdov efeBn) Trav do€avTwv. mapautixa | (zl. 0) pev ovv ouveKAevoay o0 povov Tous mepl TOV *Av- dpwridav Kat Adytov, adda Kal Tov broorparnyov Lwouxparny, emevéyKavtes aitiay OTL TpooTaTHoar tod SiaBovAlov Kat ovvarodyvatto Tépumew mpos tov Katxidwov Kat ovdAnBdnv mdvrwv ein TeV 3KaK@V aitios: eis be THY emavptov KalicarTes duxacTas TOO ev Uworkpdtous Karedixacay Bava- Tov Kal OjoavTes Kal oTpePAodVTES TpOcEKapTEepour, ews Suepberpav tov dvOpwrov, oddév eimovTa TaV 4 exeivous TpogooKwrevonv. tov d¢€ Adyiov Kai Tov “Av8paviday Kal TOV “Apxummov adbjnKay, dot peev Too Ai ous els emloTaow Traparyevopsevov dua THY Eels TOV Ywoukpaty Tapavopiiar, dua Se tod §=Ataiov AaBovros Tapa ev PAvdpwvidov TdAavrov, Tapa O° “Apximmou TeTTapaKovra vas. 5 OvdE yap emt TOO oKdpLpaTos wy, TO 57) Aeyomevor, edvvato AfEa THs mEept TOTO TO épos avatoxuv- 6 Tias Kal TTapavoyias 6 mpoeipyevos. TaparrAjova de TovTois empate Kat Bpayet ypovw mpoTepov eis DirNivov tov KopivOiov' mpobeis yap airiav OTe Svaméutrerar mpos MevadAkiday Kal Ta ‘Pwpaiev 430
BOOK XXXVIII. 17. 8- 18.6
the people in general, as was their duty if they were men who valued their reputations and pretended to be the leaders of Greece. But how could they possibly show any such spirit, for the members of the Council were Diaeus and Damocritus—who had recently been allowed to return owing to the prevail- ing unwisdom—and in addition Alcamenes, Theo- dectes, and Archicrates, all men of whom I have already spoken at length, describing who they were and what were their characters, principles, and lives.
18. Such being the members of the council, the result of their deliberations was in accord with their characters. Not only did they at once imprison Andronidas and Lagius, but the under-strategus Sosicrates as well, alleging that he had presided over the previous council, and had taken part in the decision to send to Caecilius, and was in fact the main cause of all the evil. On the following day they appointed a tribunal and condemned Sosicrates to death, and binding him on the rack continued the torture until he died under it without making any such avowal as they expected. As for Lagius and Andronidas and Archippus, they released them, partly because the attention of the people had been aroused by the flagrant injustice of their treatment of Sosicrates, and partly because Diaeus received a talent from Andronidas and forty minae from Archippus ; for Diaeus could not even when he was at bay, as the saying is, abstain from such shame- less and illegal exactions. He had a short time previously behaved in a very similar manner to Philinus of Corinth. For accusing him of com- municating with Menalcidas and of being a partisan
43]
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
fpovel, tov te WDiAtvov Kat todvs viods avrod peaorey@v Kal otpeBAdy ev / ouvorper madras aA Aw ov TpoTepov eAn€e mpl 7 dvepletpe Ta peupaxca 7 Kal TOV O.rtvov. tova’rns be Tijs dvotas Kal THs dicpiatas ovpBavovons mTept mdavtTas olay ovo" av ev BapBdpous eUpoL TLS padios, d7jAov os ElKOTWS av TUS emlnT noe 7a@s ovK aponv am- g wAovTo mavTes. eyo yap av etrroue 610<Tu> doKel pot Kadamepavel TUXT) TIS dvTepetoa Tay - odpyos Kat TEXVUKT) m™pos Tiv dvovav Kal poaviay av TY OULEVOOY, HTS efwlovpevy mavTn Kal TavTws vTO THS _ayvotas T@V TpocoTtwTwr, Bov- Aowern S€ Kata mavTa TpdTov ca@lew Tods "A Is, €mt TO Neurr6 nAbev aw yavovs, emt TO KaTaAeimopevov AADev womep gayalos madaoTis. tTodtro 8 hv TO Tayéws offjAa <Kal> padiws yTTHGaL Tovs “EAAnvas: 10 67ep ezroince. dia yap TodTo auveBn pre THY TOV ‘Papatov opyny kal Oupov exkavi vat TOppwTEepw, pnd eMetv tas eK THS AiBons | dv- vdaples, [LTE TOUS mpoeoT@ras, ovTas OloUs elroy, emAaBojrevous de TMpOTEpyLATOS, amodelEaoban TI il abray _aacBevay els Tous opopurovs. Tt yap elkos Hv mpa&at TovTous Kara, TOV idiwv, é7- AaSopevous apoppas Twos 7 TpoTEpy Laos, d7jAov €oTw eK Tov Tpoetpn Leven dud TO KaTo Acyov. 12 dmavres dé TOTE Tay Tapoystav TavTnv dia oTOpa- Tos eaxov, ws “el pa Taxyéws amwdAducla, ovK av cowbynpev.”
V. Excipium CarTHAGINIS
19 *Emel dé mapeAPwy eis TO Tetyos, Tv Kapyn- (xxxix. 3) doviwy €k Tihs akpas apuvouevwv, edpe THY Sua | 432
ns
oe
BOOK XXXVIII. 18. 6-19. 1
of the Romans, he continued to flog and rack Philinus himself and his sons before each others’ eyes until both the father and the boys gave up the ghost. One is inclined to ask oneself, in view of the fact that all were guilty of such folly and de- moralization as it would not be easy to find among barbarians, how it came to pass that the whole nation was not utterly destroyed. For my part I should say that some sort of resourceful and ingenious fortune counteracted the folly and insanity of the leading statesmen—a power which, though the leaders in their folly took every means and every opportunity to expel her, yet had resolved to leave nothing undone to save Achaea, and like a skilful wrestler adopted the sole device left to her, and that was to bring about the speedy dis- comfiture and easy defeat of the Greeks, as she in fact did. For owing to this the indignation and wrath of the Romans were not still further aroused, nor did the forces come from Africa, nor were the leading statesmen, whose characters were such as I said and who only wanted a pretext, able to reveal fully their guilty intentions to their countrymen. For it is evident from the analogy of their previous con- duct, such as I have described it, how they would prob- ably have acted against their own people if they had had any opportunity or achieved any success. Every- body in fact kept repeating the proverb, “‘ Had we not perished so soon we would never have been saved.”
V. Tue Fait or CarTHaGe (From Plutarch, A pophthegmata, p. 200.) 19. Scipio had reached the wall, the Carthaginians still defending themselves from the citadel, and as 433
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
pécov OdAacoav od mavu Pabeiay otcav, Tod TloAvBiov ovpBovdevovtos att@ Kataomeipar Tpi- Borovs otdynpots 7 cavidas éeuPadety Kevtpwrds, OTws pen) duaPaivovres ot Troné pot TpoopLaxavTat Tots Xepacw, Edy yeAotov civat, Karenporas Ta Tex Kal Tijs moAews evTos OvTas, Elta mpaTTew ows ov paxobyrat Tots Trohepiors.
20 “Or rod ‘AodpovBou ToO TOV Kapyndoview . (xxxix, 4) OTPATHVOD iKéTov TOpayEvopwevov tots Tob UKe- . (xaxix, 3°) Tlwvos yovaow, 0 O oTparnyos euPrefas els TOUS
ouvovtas * par egy THY TUXNYs @ avopes, ws aya mrapaderyparilew €aTl Tous dAoyiaTous 2 (3) TOV avoparev. ottés éotw "AcdpovBas o veworl Tov av7T@ Kat didAavOpumwv mporet- vopLevoy op 7L@V dnakiav, ddokwv dé kddvarov evTapiov elvar THY marpioa Kal TO TavTnsS mop, vov mdpeoTte peTa oTewpdatwv Sedpevos ua tuxelv THs Cuts Kal mdoas Tas éAmidas exw ev 3 (4) jp. & Tis ovK av bo THY Ow Deacdevos ev v@ AdBot dio7e det pendérrore Aéyew pode mparrew pn dev drrepiypavov avlpwrov evra; Kal 7po- 4 (5) eMGovres TWwes TOV avropohuy emt 70 mépas Too Téyous TapnTodvTO Tovs Tpopaxomevous avacyelv 5 puuKpov’ ToD db€ oTparyyoo kehevoavrTos emLaXELV, npEavTo Tov ‘AodpovBay AowWopetv ot pev els emopKiay, pdoKovres avTov mrohaxes ent Tov icp@v opwpoxévar pr) mporeibew adtovs, ot & eis avavopiav Kat Kafddov tiv THs puyis ayevviay: 6Kal Tabdr éroiovv peta xAevacpod Kai AoLidopias doupots Kai dSvopeviKas. 7 Kara 6€ tov Kaipov Totrov % yuv7 Gewpotca. tov *AcdpovBav mpoxabypevov peta Tod o7pa- 434
te
, \
BOOK XXXVIII. 19. 1- 20.7
he found that the depth of the sea between them was not very great, Polybius advised him to set it with iron caltrops or to throw into it planks furnished with spikes to prevent the enemy from crossing and attacking the mole, “ But it is absurd,’”’ said Scipio, “‘ now we have taken the wall and are inside the town to take steps to prevent our fighting our enemy.” - 20. When Hasdrubal, the Carthaginian com- mander, threw himself as a suppliant at Scipio’s knees, the general turning to those round him said, ““ Look, my friends, how well Fortune knows to make an example of inconsiderate men. This is that very Hasdrubal who lately rejected the many kind offers I made him, and said that his native city and her flames were the most splendid obsequies for him ; and here he is with suppliant boughs begging for his life from me and reposing all his hopes on me. Who that witnesses this with his eyes can fail to under- stand that a mere man should never either act or speak presumptuously ?”’ Some of the deserters now came forward to the edge of the roof and begged the front ranks of the assailants to hold back for a moment, and when Scipio gave this order they began to abuse Hasdrubal, some of them for having violated his oath, saying that he had often sworn solemnly that he would not desert them, and others for his cowardice and general baseness of spirit. And this they did with jeers and in the most insulting, coarse, and hostile language. At this moment his wife, seeing Hasdrubal seated with Scipio in front of the enemy, came out from 435
10
21 (xxxix. 5) (xxxix. 3)
2 3
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
~ ~ ~ \ A Tnyod mponAbev ek t&v advrouodAwy, adr) pev eAcvbepiws Kai cepwwds Hudieopevyn, Tovs de Taidas ev xiTwWVvloKots €€ ExaTtépov TOD Lepous TpocetAnduta Tais yepot peta TOv idiwy evdupdtwv. Kal TO
\ ~ > \ , ‘ TA 5 raf pLev Tp@Tov ovoyaoTt mpoceduver tov “AcdpovfPayr, Tob 8 dmoowm7@vtTos Kat vevovTos els THY Yi, Tas plev apxas TOUS: Deods emexaActro Kal TO OTpATHY® pcydhas Omeve pie Tas _xdpuras, Sidte TO pev exelvov pLepos ovK avrT) povor, adda, Kal Ta TEKVA o@lerau Bpaxo o° emiayovoa Tov "AodpovBav jpeto mas abi pev packwv ovdev KaT (Otay Tapa Too oTpaTnyoo mopiloito TH
> owrnpiay avro<poAjoas, TOS 8 ovTws> ava oxUvTWs eycaradumony Ta Tpay<pLara Kal> Tous aotovs atT@ muotevovras wt77éAPor mpos Tovs ToAenious, THs b€ mapa TovTos ToAUG Kabjoba ~ \ 7 \ “A / > / viv Oardrods Exwv mpos ots . . . . ToAAaKIs OvdE- e / Tote TavTynv eceobat THY Hyepay, ev avuProeTat
\ 7 wd lad > / ~ Tov 7Awuv dua Kabopav *AcdpovPayv <lavra> Kal THY TaTpida TupToAoUpEeVynV’ Kal emioTpepas cE atris Kat aBopevos pov ths SeEids “A
> > > TlodvBre,” edn “ Kadrov pév, GA odK« oid’ 6rws eye d€dua. Kal Tmpoop@u.ar pL7 more TUs dos TovTO TO mapdyyeAua Swoer mepl Tis Tet epas marpidos*” Tavrns de T pay WaTiKWTEepay KQL VOUVve- yeotépav od pdd.ov eimetv' TO yap <ev> Tots peylotos KatopOwpmact Kat tats tov exOpav a ~ > / cuppopats evvoray AopBavew THv oikeiwy mpay- a A pLaTwV Kal THs evavTias TepioTdcews Kat KafdAov Yj > A ~ , MpoxEelpov Exew ev Tals emiTvyiais THY THs TUYNS > / > / > / \ / \ exioddXreray avdpds €ott peydAouv Kat TeAelov Kat
/ I¢/ /
avAAnPinv a€iov pviuns. 436
an a Le
BOOK XXXVIII. 20. 7 - 21.3
the crowd of deserters, herself dressed like a great lady, but holding her children, who wore nothing but their smocks, by each hand and wrapping them in her cloak. At first she called on Hasdrubal by his name, but when he maintained silence and bent his eyes to the ground, she began by calling on the gods and expressing her deepest thanks to Scipio for sparing as far as he was concerned not only herself but her children. Then, after a short silence, she asked Hasdrubal how without saying a word to her he had deserted them all and betaken himself to the Roman general to secure his own safety ; how he had thus shamelessly abandoned the state and the citizens who trusted in him, and gone over secretly to the enemy; and how he had the face to sit now beside the enemy with suppliant boughs in his hands, that enemy to whom he had often boasted that the day would never dawn on which the sun would look on Hasdrubal alive and his city in flames. .. . 21. Turning round to me at once and grasping my hand Scipio said, “ A glorious moment, Polybius; but I have a dread foreboding that some day the same doom will be pronounced upon my own country.’ It would be difficult to mention an utterance more statesmanlike and more profound. For at the moment of our greatest triumph and of disaster to our enemies to reflect on our own situa- tion and on the possible reversal of circumstances, and generally to bear in mind at the season of success the mutability of Fortune, is like a great and perfect
man, a man in short worthy to be remembered. 437
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
92 ‘O dé Xkuriwvy wodw opdv ... . TOTE aponv (xxxix. 6) T TedeuT@oav és ravwAcOpiav ECXaTHY, Aéyerau (xxxix. 4) wey Saxpdoar Kal pavepos yeveobau KAaiwv brép
2 money" emt mod d° evvous ef’ eavrod YevopLevos TE Kal ovVLowy OTL Kal TrdAELs Kat eOvn Kal apxds amdoas Set petaBareiv womep avOpumovs dai- pova, Kat Totr émafe pev “IAvov, edtvyjs mote mors, émabe d€ % “Acovpiwy Kat Mrdwv Kat Ilepodv én Exceivous apx1 peyloTn yevouevn Kal ae pddAvora, evayyos ekAdpiypaca a Makedover, ire EKO, elre mpoduvydvtos attov tovde TOU €7r0us <eimety>,
vw > ii > > / ” ¢ «4
€ooeTar Hap oTav mot OAWAn “TAtos tpn \ / \ A b] / /
kat IIpiapos Kai Aads evppreriw [pidpovo.
3 IloAvBiov & adrov épopévov odv tappycia: Kal yap jv avTod Kat diddoKados: 6 Tt Bovdouro 6 Adyos, paciv ov puragdpevov dvopdoat TV mTaTpioa cadds, brrep HS dpa es TavOpureva adop@v ededier. Kat tdde pev IloAvBios adros aKovoas ovyypagel.
438
ee ee
aia
EEE
BOOK XXXVIII. 22.1-3
(From Appian, Punica, 132.)
22. Scipio, when he looked upon the city as it was utterly perishing and in the last throes of its complete destruction, is said to have shed tears and wept openly for his enemies. After being wrapped in thought for long, and realizing that all cities, nations, and authorities must, like men, meet their doom ; that this happened to Ilium, once a prosperous city, to the empires of Assyria, Media, and Persia, the greatest of their time, and to Macedonia itself, the brilliance of which was so recent, either de- liberately or the verses escaping him, he said :
A day will come when sacred Troy shall perish, And Priam and his people shall be slain.?
And when Polybius speaking with freedom to him, for he was his teacher, asked him what he meant by the words, they say that without any attempt at concealment he named his own country, for which he feared when he reflected on the fate of all things human. Polybius actually heard him and recalls it in his history.
@ Iliad vi. 448-9,
439
FRAGMENTA LIBRI XXXIX
I. Res GRAECIAE
1 (12) “Ore AddAos Tloorepios a€évos yeyovev emuonuacias (xl. 6) 2 amevTediev. oikias pev yap jv Kal yevous mpwtTov, Kata de THV idiav dvow oTwpyvAos Kat 3AdAos Kal mépzepos OvadepovTws. emBupnoas 6 etléws éx matdwv Tis ‘EM veuxijs aywyns Kal duahexrou mods peev ia ev ToUToLs Kal KaTaKopys, wote Ov éxelvov Kal TV alpeow Tay ‘EAM qvueiy mpookoywat Tots mpecButépois Kat Tots a§vo- 4 Aoywrdrtots Tov ‘Papater, Téhos de Kal Troinpa ypapew KQL Tpayparuchy toToptav evexetpnaey, ev 7) dua TOO TpooyLiou mrapexdner TOUS evTvyxa- vovtas ovyyvapny exew, eav “Pwuatos wv pH dvvyntat KatTaKpately tis “EAAnviKis duadéxrou 5 Kal THS KATA TOV yYELpLapOV OiKovopias. mpos Ov oikelws amnvTnKévar Soxet Mdpxos Tlopxecos Kdr>wv: Dovpdlew yap Epy ™pos Tiva Aoyov 6 mrovetrau TovavTHY Tapaityow. et jee yap avTa 7o tav ’Audixrudve cvvéSpiov ovvératte ypddew icTtopiav, lows ede. mpodépecbat tadTa Kat map- 7 aretoBau pndepuds <8’> avayKns ovans €GeAovriy anvoypaibacba. Kameita tTapaitetobar ovyyvwmpnv éxew, eav BapPapilyn, THs amaons atomias elvau 440
tt:
FRAGMENTS OF BOOK XXXIX
I. Arrarrs oF GREECE
1. Aulus Postumius was a man deserving of men- 146-145 Bo, tion for the following reason. He was a member of one of the first families, but naturally wordy, loqua- cious, and vainglorious to excess. From childhood he had set his heart on acquiring Greek culture and the Greek tongue, and in both he was too much of an adept, so much so that it was partly his fault that admiration for Greece became offensive in the eyes of the older and more distinguished Romans. He even went so far as to attempt to write in Greek a poem and a serious history, in the preface to which he begs his readers to excuse him, if, as a Roman, he has not a complete mastery of the Greek language and their method of treating the subject. Marcus Porcius Cato answered him, as I think, very properly on the subject. For he said he wondered what reason he had for making this apology. Had he indeed been ordered by the Amphictyonic Council to write a history, possibly he would have been justified in speaking thus and offering excuses ; but to undertake of his own accord and under no com- pulsion to write a history, and then to beg to be pardoned for his barbarisms, was obviously ludicrous,
441
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
a e / gonuciov, Kal mapatAnciws axpyoTov woavel TIS ~ lf els TOUS yupViKods ay@vas amroypaibapevos TUyyny 7 TayKpatiov, mapeAav eis TO aTdd.ov, OTe SéoL pdyeobat, mapaitotro Tovs Fewpévous ovyyvapnv \ / / éyew, eav pr SvvnTar Te Tov Tdvov brropevew / ~ A cae Na | g pyre tas TAnyds. dHAov yap ws «likes yeAwra zov Towodrov oddAciy Kal THY Sdiknv ek xeELpos \ AapBavew- omep ede Kal TOUS TOLOVTOUS toTOPpLO- \ / ~ ~ ypadous, va pn KateToALwy Tob KaAds Exovtos. / A \ \ \ \ / > / 10 TapamrAnoiws 5é€ Kat Kata Tov AouTov Biov eCnAdKet \ 7 aA “EAA ~ 4 \ A And Ta yelploTa TAV nuik@v' Kat yap ptiAndovos > ~ > UY “A 11% Kal duydmovos. todtro 8 e€orar SHAov e& ~ A 7 “A ~ aitav Tay eveotwWTwv' Os mp@Tos tmapav ev A \ \ “EAA 45) / Q? “A A Tois KaTa THV dda Tomo, Kal? dy Katpov / \ > ouvéBawe yivecbar thy ev Daxide paynv, oKxn- > / > aA ydpevos acbéveray eis OnBas avexwpnoev ydpw Tod A A £ 12 [41) peTacxely Tod KWwdvvov' aurTedeobeions Sé a / A ” ~ , Ths waxns mpa@ros eypaibe TH ovyKAjry mepl TOU Karoplaparos, mpoadiacapay Ta, KATA [L€pos, Ws pmeTeaxnKws adTos TOV aywvev.
/ 213) IloAvBios 5€ Ta cupBdvTa wept THY GAwow eév (xl. 7) otkTov péper A€ywv mpooTiOno. Kal THY oTpa- TUT URI dAvywpiav THY mrept TA TOV TEXVOV epya 2Kal Ta dvabjpwara: dyct yap idetvy Trapev Eppu.- > évous mivakas én eddapous, meTTevovTas dé im Be tN 3 TOUS OTpaTLwTas emt ToUTwWY. ovoudler 8 adTtav PY is \ a A , we) a Ap.oteidov ypadiv tod Avovicov, ep od Twes . A / \ ce iY A \ A / ” eipjobai dact to “ oddev mpos tov Audvucor, 7 ~ A kal tov ‘Hpakdéa tov Katamovovpevov TH THs An.aveipas xiT@ve. 442
BOOK XXXIX. 1. 8-2. 3
and served just as little purpose, as if a man who had entered his name at the games for the boxing- contest or the pancration, upon appearing in the stadium, when the time came for the fight, were to beg the spectators to pardon him if he could not support the labour of the tussle or the blows. For it is evident that such a man would certainly be ridiculed and receive summary punishment ; and so should such historians have been treated, to prevent them from such audacious disregard of the proprieties. This man in the rest of his behaviour likewise had adopted the worst vices of the Greeks. For he was both fond of pleasure and averse to toil, as will be evident from the actual facts. On his very first appearance, indeed, in Greek parts, when the battle in Phocis took place, he feigned indisposition and retired to Thebes so as not to have to take part in the fight, and when it was over he was the first to write to the senate about the victory, adding abun- dance of detail as if he had himself taken part in the engagement.
The Capture of Corinth (From Strabo viii. 6. 28.)
2. Polybius, appealing to our sentiments of pity in his account of the capture of Corinth, mentions among other things the contempt of the soldiers for works of art and votive offerings. He says he was present himself and saw pictures thrown on the ground with the soldiers playing draughts on them. Among them he names the picture of Dionysus by Aristeides which some say gave origin to the phrase, “ Nothing like Dionysus,’ and the Heracles tortured by the tunic of Deianeira.
VOL. VI p 4.43
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
814) “Ort ca THY mpotimdpxovoay tod mAxOous pds (xl. 8) Dirovoipeva etvorav od Kabetdov Tas eikdvas ad- Tob ev mdéXeot TLL OUGas: OVTwWSs pot SoKEl Trav
‘ / > ~ > ee / TO ywopevov ddynPwds evepyalecbat twa dvce€-
/ an > ~~ dAeimrov evvotayv Tots €0 rrabodat.
2 Aw Kai dukaiws av eto. Tis TO TEpipepdopevov, od Bipa, TO 51) Acyopevov, GAN’ audddw Srépevorac.
3 Odcdv d€ modAAGv pev eikovev adrod peydAwy A =~ a ¢ / > / € ~ dé Tydv, ds at modes endicavto, “Pwyatos avnp év Tots mept KopwOov atvxjpact Tis ‘EAAdSos
a ¢ ezeyetpnoev avedciv amdcas Kat dwxKew adrov, ? , ? ” > ry , , evderxvijievos Womrep ete C@vTa ‘Poxrators troAguov \ / / / \ / Y Kat Kaxovovv yevécbar. Adywv 5é AexyPevTwr Kai / A \ / > / Ms? TloAvBiov mpos tov cvKoddvTny avTewmovtos, ov8 ¢ / » e / e / > A 6 Moppuos odre of mpécBets stmépwewav avdpos
evoo€ou TULAS adavioat.
4... emeBddAeto diddoKew dia TAcibvwV aKodov- a > > aA ec aA > Ors rots €v apxats tiv eipnucvois mept Tavdpds. ~ 3 + 74 ld 4 A e / 5 raira 8 qv dre Siadeporto pev mpos ‘Pwyatous / e \ ~ > , / > modAdkis brép TOV emitatTonEever, Svapéeporto 8 ’ 4 ~ 3 fi ¢ 4 ‘ / emt tocodrov é¢ dcov diddoKew Kai reibew imép tav apyducBytoupévwv, ovd€ TodTo ToLetv 6cixh. metpav dé THs mpoapécews adrov adnOuny wv \ A 57, Xr , > ‘ ~ A édyn Kat To 517 Aeyspevov ex Tupos Tapeaxnolat ydpw «ara tods Diduwm«Kots Kat KaTa Tovs
444
SE ct ened
A hs
ae
BOOK XXXIX. 3.1-6
3. Owing to the long-standing affection of the people for Philopoemen, the statues of him which existed in some towns were left standing. So it seems to me that all that is done in a spirit of truth creates in those who benefit by it an undying affection.
Therefore we may justly cite the current saying that he had been foiled not at the door but in the street.
(From Plutarch, Philopoemen 21.)
There were many statues and many decrees in his honour in the different cities, and a certain Roman at the time so disastrous to Greece, when Corinth was destroyed, attempted to destroy them all, and, as it were, to expel him from the country. accusing him as if he were still alive of being hostile and ill-disposed to the Romans. But on the matter being discussed and on Polybius refuting the false accusation, neither Mummius nor the legates would suffer the honours of the celebrated man to be destroyed.
Polybius set himself to give full information to the legates about Philopoemen, corresponding to what I originally stated about this statesman. And that was, that he often was opposed to the orders of the Romans, but that his opposition was confined to giving information and advice about disputed points, and this always with due consideration. A real proof of his attitude, he said, was that in the wars with Antiochus and Philip he did, as the saying
VOL. VI p* 445
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
> A 4 / ”
7’ AvrioxiKovs Karpous: TAcioT nv yap EXOVTOL pom TOTE Tov ‘EMjvev Kat dua THY avToo Svvapw Kal T1V Tov ’"Ayardv aAnfuwwtara dvareTn-
8 pyevau TI)V TpOs ‘Pexpaious diAiay, peTacxovTa Tob Sdypatos tots “Ayaots, ev @ TeTpaytva
~ / mpotepov Ths “Papatwy diaBacews *Avridyw Kal tots AitwdAocts tov amo Tis xwpas moAepov é€- / ~ + ¢ 6 ‘ ¢ / yveykav, Tov adAdwy “KAAjvwv oxedov amdavTwv > , ~ e / / «e ¢€
9 amnAAoTpiwnevwv THs “Papyatwy dirias. av ot d€xa SiaKkovcavTes Kal THY Tpoaipeow arrodeEd- peevor 708 Aéyovros ouvexwpnoay KaTapLovous avTa
10 Tas TLas dmdpyew ev maoos tats moAeou. AaBo- pevos d€ Tis apoppis TAaUTNS TToAvBuos <Tas> elkovas 170070 TOV oTpaTnyov, Kaimep on peTaKeKopopevas eis “Axapvaviay eK IleAozov- vicov, AEéyw de Tay “Axatob Kal TH “Apdrov Kal
11 DiAomroipevos. ev ois ayactev TO 7AjGos avToo THY Tpoaipeow coTnoev avTod Avdivny elkova.
A (x6) Aerts peTa TI KaTaoraow Tay d€Ka, 7 iV émroun)- (xl. 9) cavto ev TH “Ayala, obrou ot déka TH Tapia TH pérAd\ovTe mwdActv THv obciav Tod Atatov ouv- , ° > ”“ > / ~ ~ éra€av, OT. mot av eéxAcEacbar Bovdrnfy tav e / e / e / \ / trapyovtwy 6 IlodvBios, tdeddvTa Kai SddvrTa / yy ~ A >] / ¢ \
2 Swpedy, Tae mwr<¢tv ‘Tois wvoupevois. 6 dé TpoEtpn|Levos ToaoUTov dméoxe Tob mpocdeEacbai TL TOV TOLOUTWY WS Kal TOUS gidous mapekdrece KaboAov pnfevos éembuujoa Tv bo Tod Tapiov
3 mwAovpevwv. ovveBawe yap TodTov émimopevd- pevov Tas mOAes mavTwy TOV TH Ataiw Koww- vnodvrwy mwdr<iv tas ovoias, THY Kal KaTa-
4xpilévrwy, door pun Tratdas 7 yovéas elyov. av Tues prev od Tpocéaxov, ot dé KaTakoAovOyoarTes 446
BOOK XXXIX. 3.7-4, 4
is, save them from the fire. For then, being the
most influential man in Greece owing to his personal
power and that of the Achaean League, he in the
| truest sense maintained his friendship for Rome, helping to carry the decree of the league, in which four months before the Romans crossed to Greece the Achaeans decided to make war from Achaea on Antiochus and the Aetolians, nearly all the other Greeks being at the time ill-disposed to Rome.
—fhe-ten—legates therefore, giving ear to this and approving the attitude of the speaker, permitted the tokens of honour Philopoemen had received in all the towns to remain undisturbed. Polybius, availing himself of this concession, begged the general to return the portraits, although they had been already carried away from the Peloponnesus to Acarnania—I refer to the portraits of Achaeus, of Aratus, and of Philopoemen. The people so much admired Polybius’s conduct in the matter that they erected a marble statue of him.
4. After the appointment of the ten commissioners which took place in Achaea, these commissioners ordered the quaestor who was about to sell the property of Diaeus to set aside and present to Polybius whatever objects he chose to select for himself and then sell the rest to bidders. Polybius was so far from accepting any gift of the kind that he even begged his friends not to desire to acquire any of the things sold by the quaestor, who was now visiting the cities, and selling the property of all who had sided with Diaeus and had been condemned, except those who had children or parents. Some of his friends did not pay attention to his advice,
447
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
TH cvpPovdria KadAiorny Sdéav eEnvéyKavTo trapa Tots moXirats. 5 (16) Tatra be SvoiKnjoavTes ev €€ Eno ot déxa (xl. 10) ) [kat] Tis capwihs wpas evioTapevns amémAevoav eis TH *Iradiav, Kadov delypa Tijs ‘Pwpaiwy mpoaipécews amoAcAowrdtes Gow Tots “EAAnow. 2évereikavto 5é€ 7H IloAvBiw ywpildpevor tas modes émimopevOjvat Kal TEpt <a> of avOpwtrot dupyBdrrovor SvevKpucar, péXpus ov ouvnJevav 3 Exwou TH 707 ureta Kal Tots vopos. oO 07 Kal pera TWa xpovoy Eemoinge Tovs dvOperrous orépEat THY dedopevyy mohuretay Kal _pndev dmopnia pune Kat idlayv unre KaTa KoWwov €k TOV vopow yeveotat 47epi pndevds. 610 Kat Kalddrov pev e& apyis dmobeXoMeEvor Kal TYLGVTES TOV dvépa, Tept no: éaxatous Karpovs | kal Tas Tpoetpnevas ™p evdokoupevor KaTa. mdvra TpoTrov Tats eyloraus Tysais éTiujoay avTov KaTa mohets Kal Cavra 5 Kal peradAdEarra. mares o > €xpwav Kata Acyov TobTo qTovety* pa) yap elepyacapevov TOUTOU kal ypaibavros Tous mrepl Tijs Kowns duKato- docias vomous akpita TavTa Hv Kal 7oAATs yenovra 6Tapayfs. d10 Kal TobTo KaAAoTov TloAvBiey mem pax Bax VO[LaTEov TdvTwv TOV Tpoetpnuevesy 6 (17) Om o oTparnyos Tv ‘Papatoy pera TO (xl. 11) xwprobivar e€ “Axatas TO ovvedpioy, emuokevdoas TOV ev “lob ud TOTOV Kal Koopnaas TOV ev Odvpria kal AcAdois veo tais €€ijs 7€épais ere TTopEveTo Tas 7dAeus T YL [LEVOS év €kdoTn Kal TUyydvwv 2 THs dppolovons xdpuros. e(KOTWS dé TYysaabau 3 ovvéfawev abrov Kal Kowy Kal Kat idiav- Kal
448
ee ee ae
BOOK XXXIX. 4.4-6.3
but those who followed it earned the high approval of their fellow-citizens.
5. The ten commissioners, having settled these matters in six months, left for Italy in the spring, leaving behind them a good example to the whole of Greece of the policy of Rome. On quitting Polybius, they enjoined him to visit the cities, and clear up any matters about which people were doubtful, until they grew accustomed to the constitution and laws; and after a certain time he succeeded in making people accept the constitution granted to them, and saw to it that no difficulty on any subject arose either in public or in private due to the laws. So that while they had from the first generally approved and honoured Polybius, in this latter period, and in their satisfaction with what he advised as I above narrated, each city now took every means to confer the highest honours on him during his life and after his death. And this was universally thought to be fully justified ; for had he not perfected and drawn up the laws on the subject of common jurisdiction, all would have remained undecided and in the utmost confusion. So we should consider this to be the most brilliant achievement of Polybius among all those I mentioned.
6. The Roman general, after the general assembly had left Achaea, repaired the Isthmian course and adorned the temples at Delphi and Olympia, and on the following days visited the different cities, honoured in each of them and receiving testimonies of the gratitude due to him. It was only natural indeed that he should be treated with honour both in public and in private. For his conduct had been
449
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
yap eyKpaT@s Kat Kalapas dveotpapn Kal mpgas EXpITATO Tots odous mpdyaar, Hoy KaLpov ev Tots EMqow exwv Kal peyan nv efovatay.
4 Kal yap év ois ed0Ket TapewpaKevar Te TOV Kad - NKOVTWV, €wol prev ovK epaivero bu EauTov TOTO TeTOUnKEVaL, dua d€ TOUS TOpaKeypLevous didovs.
5 TobTo 5 "y expaveoratov <ev> Tots tav Xad- KLOeWY Lm7mEevoW, ous avetAev.
II. Res Arcyptt1
748) “Oru IItodepwatos 6 tis Xvupias Baoireds Kara (xl. 12) TOV moAepwov mAnyets ereAevryG€ TOV Biov, Kara peev Twas peyadwy emaivany Kai pynpns Ov dfvos, 2,3 Kara b€ Twas ToUvayTioy. mpdos peev yap Hv Kal ypnoTos, et Kat Tis GAAos TOV TpoyeyovoTv 4 Bacircwr. onuetov Se TovTov peyloTov" 6s Tmp@rov puev ovdéva THV eavTod didwy én’ oddevi TOV eyKAnwatav eTTaveiAeTo° boxe de pndé Tadv aAAwy “Adefavdpewv pen deva, bu exelvov atrofaveiv: 5 erreur ddgas € exmrecel amo THS apxXis v7m0 TadeAdod, TO pev apatov ev “AdeEavdpeia AaBwv Kar’ avrod Kaupov opooyoupevov Gy nouKaKn Tov ETTOLIOATO 6 THY dyuapriay: pera de Tabra madw em Bovevoay- TOs Th Kuizpa, KUplos _Yevopmevos ev Aannbe TOU owparos dpa Kal Tijs puxns avTod, TooovTov améaxe TOO KoAdlew ws €x8pov dore Kad Owpeas mpooelnxe Tapa Tas TPOTEpOV dTapxovoas avT@ Kara ovvOnKas Kal THY Guyarépa Oucew v UTETXETO. Y KATO [evTOL ye TOS emiTuxias Kal Katopboiceus e€eAve<To> TH pox, Kat Tis olov aowTia Kal palupia wept adrov Atyumriaky ovvePaivev: <Kal> 450
BOOK XXXIX. 6.3-7.7
unexacting and unsullied and he had dealt leniently with the whole situation, though he had such great opportunities and such absolute power in Greece. If, indeed, he was thought to be guilty of any deflection from his duty I at least put it down not to his own initiative, but to the friends who lived with him. The most notable instance was that of the cavalrymen of Chalcis whom he slew.
II. Arrarrs or Ecypt
7. Ptolemy, King of Syria, died of his wounds in the war. In the opinion of some he deserved high praise and a place in history, but others think contrariwise. It was true that he was gentle and good, more so than any previous king. The strongest proof of this is, that in the first place he did not put to death any of his own friends on any of the charges brought against them ; and I do not believe that any other Alexandrian suffered death owing to him. Again, although his dethronement was thought to be due to his brother, firstly, when in Alex-
* andria he had, as was admitted, a chance of - being revenged on him he treated his fault as one
to be condoned, and next when his brother again
©. conspired to deprive him of Cyprus, and he was _~. master at Lapethus of his person and his life, he
was so far from punishing him as an enemy that he loaded him with gifts in addition to what he already possessed under treaty, and promised him his daughter in marriage. However, in seasons of good fortune and success his mind grew relaxed and weakened, and he suffered from a sort of Egyptian waste of energy and indolence. And it
451
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
4 / > Kata Tas Towattas diabécers eis mepimeteias evemimrev.
III. Ex Epitoco
g (19) “Ore 6 TToAvBuos gat Kara To Tédos THs ovy- (xl. 12) ypagns: Tatra pev ovv Tpets Katampatavres eK Tis “Pa&pns éeravyiAPopev, woavet Kepddaud Twa. TOV TpomeTroAuTevevenv KaTELpyacpevol, xapw
9 agiav Tijs Tpos ‘Pepatous evvoias. 510 Kal maou Tots Bevis edxas Troovpieba TO Aourrov wépos Ths Cwihs ev TovTous Kal emt Tovtwy Sapeivar, Dewpodvres TI TUX IY Ws EoTw aya Plovijca Tots dvOpuirrous Kal _pddvoro. KaTQ TOUTO TO [Epos ioxver kal’ 6 Tis av doKH pddtora paKkapilecbar Kal Katopboby é&v TH Biw.
3 Kai tadra pev ovtw yeveofa ovvérecer: nets Se mapayeyovores él TO Téppa THS ods Tpaypareias BovAcpucba, TpooavauvnoavTes THS apyns Kat Tijs mpoexBecews 7) fs etownodpeba KaTa- Badopevor THVv toTopiay, ovykepahamoacbas THY oAqy troleow, oikerwoavres Thv apxnvy T@ TéAe
4 Kal xafohov Kal KaTa HEpos. efeDeweba Tovyap- ody ev dpxats ore Tis pev MpokaTacKevis 7oU-
5 oopela Thy apxnv ad av Tasatos dréAurrev" e7Tl- Spapovres Se kepahawwods Tas KaTa THV ‘TraAtay Kal LiuKeAiav Kal AsBoqy mpagets, €7r€l07) mept poveny Tav TOTO TOUTWY KaKetvos memoinTa THY toropiav, or” avn AGopev emi TOvS xpovous, ev ots “AvviBas puev mapehaBe Tas Kapy7dévos Suvdpes, 6 S5é¢ Anpntpiov Diriamos ay ev Maxe- Sovia Bacireiav, KAcouévns 8° 6 Lmaptidrys 452
BOOK XXXIX. 7.7-8.5
was when he was in this condition that reverses used to befall him.
III. From tue Eprmocut
8. Polybius says at the end of his work: “ Accord- 145-144 .0, ingly, having achieved this I returned home from Rome. I had, as it were, been enabled to capitalize the results of my previous political action, a favour which my devotion to Rome well merited. Therefore, I pray to all the gods, that during the rest of my life all may remain in the same condition and on the same terms, seeing as I do how apt Fortune is to envy men, and how she especially puts forth her power in cases where we think that our life has been most blessed and most successful.
“So it happened to fall out ; and I, now I have reached the end of my whole work, wish, after recalling to my readers the initial scheme that I laid before them as the foundation of the work, to give a summary of the whole subject matter, establishing both in general and in particular the connexion between the beginning and the end. I explained therefore at the beginning that I would commence my introductory books from the point where Timaeus left off, and after a cursory view of events in Italy, Sicily, and Africa—this author having dealt only with these parts in his history— upon reaching the time when Hannibal was entrusted with the Carthaginian forces, when Philip, son of Demetrius, succeeded to the throne of Macedon, when Cleomenes of Sparta was exiled from Greece
ptt 453
THE HISTORIES OF POLYBIUS
epuyev € eK THs ‘EdAddos, dua 5é todos *Avtioxos fev TiHV €Vv TH Lupia Bactdetav duededexT0, IIro- Aepatos dé tHv Kat’ Atyurtov 6 KAnBeis DioTatwp, emnyyetAducla dude mdAw aro TOUTWW Tov Karpov apdwevor Kal? ovs Hv dAvpTLAs EvaTn Kat TpraKoary) mpos tais éxarov, SveEyev Tas Kowds Ths ot- KOUpLev|s mpatets, meprypdpovres KaT’ odupmudbas Kal Ovarpobyres KaT €ToS Kal ouyKpivovTes €K mapapoAjs Tas katadyjAous ews Tis. Kapyn- Sdvos dAwoews Kal THs “Axaudy Kal ‘Pewpatev mepl TOV “Io8uov paxns, ett O€ Tijs ETL EVOpLEVS eK TOUTE ATOKATAOTAGEWS rept tovs “EdAnvas. e€ dv TO KdAoTOV edapev, dua 8 wheAwcdtaTov meptyevéobar tots diAouabodat: totro 8 Hv To yvat THs Kat Tie yéver ToATElas émuKpatyOévTa oxedov amavTa TA KATA TIV OikovLeVynY bro plav apxnv émece 77 ‘Pwpyaiwy, 6 mpdtepov ody evplokeTar ‘yeyovds. TovTwy 67) mdvTwY Hiv emiteTeAcopevwy AeimeTar Siacadjoar Tovs xpo- vous Tovs mepieAnumevous bm THs toTopias Kal To TAnOos tT&v BYBAwY Kal <TOv> apibuov Tihs OAns mpaypateias.
454
BOOK XXXIX. 8.5-8
and when Antiochus inherited the throne of Syria and Ptolemy Philopator that of Egypt. I undertook to make a fresh beginning from this date, 7.e. the 139th Olympiad, and henceforth to deal with the general history of the whole world, classing it under Olympiads, dividing those into years and taking a comparative view of the succession of events until the capture of Carthage, the battle of the Achaeans and Romans at the Isthmus and the consequent settlement of Greece. As I said, students by this treatment will attain the best and most salutary result, which is to know how and by what system of polity the whole world was subjected to the single rule of Rome—an event without any parallel in the past. Now that I have actually accomplished all this, nothing remains for me but to indicate the dates included in the history, to give a list of the number of books and an index of the whole work.”
455
INDEX
ACARNANIA, Xxvili. 43 Xxx. 13; xxxii. 20; xxxix. 14 Acastides of Thebes, xxxviii. 14
Achaeans, xxviii. 3, 12, 19 ff.; main. G5 tes xxx, 7,.15,.30, So -s teeeds Gs xxx. Zs xxxi.. 1. 1G: -xxxyv.. 6; xxxvii. 2 ff. ; xxxviii. 9 ff. ; XxxIx. 3
Achaeus, Sai, S
Acilus, C., xxxiii. 2
Adaeus of Beroea, xxviii. 8
Adriatic Sea, xxxii. 23; Xxxiv. 6
Adua, river, xxxiv. 10
Aegae in Aeolis, xxxiii. 13
Aegitna in Liguria, xxxiii. 9
Aemilia, xxxi. 25
Aemilius Lepidus, M., consul 187 B.c., xxviii. 1; xxxii.
son of Xuthus,
6, 21 Aemilius Paulus Mace- donicus, L., consul 182
and 168 B.c., xxix. 1, 7, 10, 14 ff, 20;, xxx. 9 ff., 13, 16,019 = xxxi. 3s, =xxil. 5, 6 ff., 8, 21 Aeolus, xxxiv. 2, 11 Aethaleia (Lemnos), xxxiv. 11
Aethiopia, xxxiv. 16
Aetolia, Aetolians, xxviii. 4ee exe Ls Scxis, FS
Agathagetus of Rhodes, XXVlil. 2
Agepolis of Rhodes, xxviii. 16; xxix. 10,19; xxx. 4
Agesias of Achaea, xxx. 13
Agesilochus of Rhodes, xxviii. 2, Los xx.. 10;
Agrippa, xxxiv. 15
Alba, xxxvii. 2
Alcaeus of Messene, xxxii. 63 cp. 2
Alcamenes of Achaea, xxxix. 10
Alcithus of Aegium, xxviii. 12, 19
Alexander the Great, xxix. Q13; xxxvili. 2, 4
Alexander Balas, xxxiii. 15
Alexander of Pherae, xxxviii.
Alexandria, xxviii. 1, 17, 20 fio: ext 2, 94, OF xe: >is / wax. 5,19, 26 i.e xxxiv. 4, 8, 143 xxxix. 8
Alps, xxxiv. 10, 15
Amphictyonic league, xxxix. 1
Amphipolis, xxix. 6 Anacleteria (coming-of-age 457
INDEX
festival for Ptolemy), xxviii.
Anagneia, xxxi. 13
Anas, a river in Spain, xxxiv. 9,15
Anaxidamas of Achaea, xxx. 305. ¥Xx1i1.-3
Andronicus, a_ legate of Attalus, xxxii. 28
Andronidas of Achaea, xxix. 953 xxx. 93, 293; xxxviili. £7 it.
Anicius Gallus, L., praetor 168 B.c., xxx. 143 xxxii. 5, 90: xxxiil. 9
Antigoneia, games, xxvill. 19; xxx. 29
Antigonus Cocles, xxviii. 20
Antinous of Epirus, xxx. 7
Antioch, xxxi. 175 xxxii. 4
Antiochus I. Soter, xxxi. 7
Antiochus III. the Great, Kept. 1, a, 20 5 XSI. Os XXxix. 8
Antiochus IV. Epiphanes, EXVilic. 1c 44) is SC RRIRS, ee A. O4 ths: eee. ITs sex. 1,9 8., Of., 21 3 xxxi1$
Antiochus VY. Eupator, xxxi. 12, 19
Antiphanes of Berga, xxxiv. 6
Antiphatas of Gortyna, xxxiii.
16
Antiphilus of — Bithynia, xxxii. 16, 28
Antipolis, xxxiii. 7
Antonius, M., trib. pl. 167 B.C., xxx, 4
Apennines, xxxiii. 11
Aphther of Libya, xxxi. 21
Apis in Egypt, xxxi. 17, 26- Q7
458
Apollo, xxxii. 27
Apollonia in Crete, xxviii. 14
Apollonidas of Sicyon, xxviii. 6
Apollonides of Clazomenae, xxviii. 19
Apollonius of Clazomenae, Xxvili. 19
Apuleius, L., xxxii. 16
Apustius, P., xxxi. 20
Aratus, xxxix. 3
Aravacae, a tribe of Celti- berians, xxxv. 2
Arcesilaus of Megalopolis, XXVili. 63 xxix. 95
Archedamus' of XXvViil. &
Archias, governor of Cyprus, xxxili. 5
Archippus of Achaea, xxxviii. 18
Archon of Aegira, xxviii. 3, 6, 7, .12, 2sx se 23
Argos, xxx. 1053. xxxiv."2; Xxxix. 8
Ariarathes V. of Cappadocia, xxxi. 9, 3, 7, 16, 32 3: xxx 1; 10s: xxxm. 6
Aristeides, xxxii. 8
Aristeides, an ambassador, xxviii. 20
Aristeides, a painter of Thebes, xxxix. 2
Aristocrates of Rhodes, xxxiii. 4,
Aetolia,
Aristodamus of Achaea, xxx. 13
Ariston of Megalopolis, xxviii. 163 xxix. 25
Ariston of Rhodes, xxviii. 6, 16
INDEX
Aristoteles of Rhodes, xxx.
Arsinoé in Aetolia, xxx. 11
Artaxias of Armenia, xxxi. 16
Artemis, xxxi, 9; xxxii. 15
Asclepius, xxxii. 15
Assyria, xxxviii. 22
Astymedes of Rhodes, xxx. 4,21; Sl 5) xxx. 63 xxxiil. 15
Athenaeus, xxxi. 1; xxxiii. 1
Athenaeus, son of Attalus I., xxxli. 28; xxxiii. 1
Athens, xxviii. 19; xxx. 20; xxxhi. 73 xxxili. 9; xxxviil. Q
Atreus, xxxiv. 2
Attalus II., xxviii. 7; xxix. 5; Ree: Lic- ReK. 1.39 + wexit. 1,195 xxxiii. 1; xxxvi. 14
Attalus III., xxx. 2; xxxiii. 18
Aurelius Orestes, L., consul 157 B.c., xxxi. 12; xxxviii.
Aurunculeius, C., xxxiii. 1, 7 Azorium in Thessaly, xxviii. 13
BactRA, xxix. 12
Baetis, a river in Spain, XXxXiv. 9
Balacrus, son of Pantauchus, xxix. 4
Bardylis of Illyria, xxxviii. 6
Barnus in Macedonia, xxxiv. 12
Belli, the, xxxv. 2
Benacus, lake, xxxiv. 10
Berga in Macedonia, xxxiv. 5
Beroea in Macedonia, xxviii.
Bithynia, xxxvi. 14
Boeotia, xxxii. 20; xxxviii. 8
Britain, xxxiv. 5
Brundisium, xxix. 5; 20; xxxii. 5
Byzantium, xxxiv. 12
XXX.
Cant in Macedonia, xxxiii. 12
Caecilius Metellus Mace- donicus, Q., consul 206 B.C., XXXVili. 12
Callias of Athens, xxviii. 19
Callicrates of Achaea, xxix. 98: xan, §3; 29. 32 > Xexi. 8; xxxvi. 13
Calynda in Caria, xxxi. 4, 5
Cammani, the, xxxi. 1
Campania, xxxiy. 11
Candavia in Illyria, xxxiv. 12
Canuleius, xxxi. 9
Cappadocians, xxxi. 7 ; xxxii. 11
Capua, xxxiv. 11
Caria, xxx. 313; xxxi. 4
Carneades of Athens, xxxiii. 2
Carthape,, saci 27k Xxxvl. 33; xxxvili. 1, 193 Xxxix. 8
Carthage, New, xxxiv. 9
Caunus in Caria, xxx. 21, 23, Sis) sxxi. 5
Celtiberians, xxxv. 1
Celtici, the, xxxiv. 9
Cephalus the Molossian, xxx. 7
Cersobleptes of Thrace, XXXVili. 6
Chaleis, xxxvili. 2; xxxix. 6
Chaldaeans, xxxiv. 2
Charops of Epirus, xxx. 12, 13, 32; xxxi. 8; xxxli. 5
Charybdis, xxxiv. 3
459
INDEX
Cheimarus of Crete, xxix. 5
Chremas of Acarnania, xxviii. 5; xxx.133; xxxii. 5
Cibyra in Phrygia, xxx. 9
Cineas of Egypt, xxviii. 19
Circeii in Latium, xxxi. 14
Cirta in Numidia, xxxvi. 16
Claudius Cento, App., xxviii. 13; xxxiii. 1
Claudius Cento, C., xxxiii. 1
Claudius Marcellus, M., consul 166, 155, 152 B.c., Xxxv. 2
Claudius Pulcher, C., consul Mit Bel, es AS
Clazomenae, xxviil. 19
Cleagoras of Rhodes, xxxi. 15
Clearchus of Heraclea, XXXVI. 6
Cleomenes III. of Sparta, Xxxix. 8
Cleostratus of Athens, xxviii. 19
Clinombrotus of Rhodes, xxix. 10
Cnidus, xxx. 8; xxxi. 5
Cnosus, xxix. 8; xxx. 23
Coele-Syria, xxviii. 1, 17, 20
Colossus, xxxi. 4
Comanus of Egypt, xxviii. 19 = xxxi.°19, 20
Corbilo in Gaul, xxxiv. 9
Corcyra, xxxiv. 6; xxxvi. 11
Corduba, xxxv. 2
Corinth, xxix. 23; xxx. 10; Seavill. 5, 19515 >: zak, 2
Cornelia, xxxi. 27
Cornelius Lentulus, L., xxxi. 15
Cornelius Lentulus, P., xxxii. 16; xxxiil. 1
460
Cornelius Merula, Cn., xxxi.
Cornelius Scipio, xxxiv. 10
Cornelius Scipio Aemilianus Africanus Minor, consul 147 and 134 B.c., xxxv. 4; xxxvi. 15; xxxviii. 8, 14, 19 ff.
Cornelius Scipio Africanus Maior, P., xxix. 14
Cornelius Scipio, P., xxxi. 27
Cornelius Scipio Nasica, consul 162 and 155 B.c., xxix. 143 xxxi. 27
Coronea, xxvii. 1; xxix. 1
Cos. 2a 7
Cotys, king of the Odrysae, xc, 17
Crete, xxviii. 14; xxix. 10; Ex 17's) xxx As
Critolaus of Athens, xxxiii. 2; xxxviii. 10, 12
Cyaneae islands, xxxiv. 12
Cyclops, xxxv. 6
Cydas of Crete, xxix. 5
Cydonia in Crete, xxviii. 14
Cyprus, xxix. 27's). xxi; Kxxit, 5s xxgix. 7
Cypsela in Thrace, xxxiv. 12
Cyrene, xxxi. 9, 17
Cyzicus, xxxiii. 13
DaLMaTIANS, xxxli. 9, 13
Damasippus of Macedonia, RET 17.
Damocritus of Achaea, XXXxVvili. 17
Damon of Egypt, xxviii. 1
Damon of Rhodes, xxix. 10
Danaus, xxxiv. 2
Daorsi, the, xxxii. 9
Daphne in Syria, xxx. 25
INDEX
Dardanians, the, xxviii. 8
Decietae, the, xxxiii. 9
Deianeira, xxxix. 2
Deinon of Rhodes, xxviii. 2, 17: xxix. Pfs xxx.'6
Delos, xxx. 20; xxxii. 7
Delphi, xxxix. 6
Demaratus of Athens, xxviii. 19, 20
Demetrias in Thessaly, xxix.
ay
Demetrius I. Soter of Syria, xxut. 9-11 =* xxx 2.10; XXxili. 2
Demetrius II. of Macedonia, xxxvl. 17; xxxix. 8
Demetrius of Phalerum, xxix. 21; xxxvi. 2
Demetrius of Pharos, xxxii. 13
Demetrius, friend of Ptolemy, xxx,-9
Demetrius, son of Ariarathes Wi xxx. 19
Diaeus of Athens, xxxviii. 10, 14 ff; xxxix. 4
Dicaearchus of Sicily, xxxiv.
5 Diocles of Rhodes, xxix. 10 Diodorus, tutor of Demetrius Soter, xxxi. 12 Diogenes of Acarnania, xxvili. 5 Diogenes the Stoic, xxxili. 2 Diogenes, sent by Oro- phernes, xxxii. 10 Diomedon of Cos, xxx. 7 Dionysodorus of Egypt, xxix. 23
Dionysus, xxxix. 2 Diopeithes of Rhodes, xxviii. 7
Diophanes of Megalopolis, xEx: 9S
Dium in Macedonia, xxix. 4
Doliche in Perrhaebia, xxviii. 13
Domitius Ahenobarbus, Cn., consul 192 B.c., xxx. 13
Dunax in Thrace, xxxiv. 10
Epessa in Macedonia, xxxiy. 12
Egnatia Via, xxxiv. 12
Egypt, xxviii. 19; xxix. 23, 24; xxx. 16; xxxiv. 143 XXXViil. 6
Elaea in Aeolis, xxxii. 15
Elis, xxxviii. 15
Elisphaesi, in Peloponnese, xxxiv. 10
Elpeus in Macedonia, xxix, +
Elymaci, the, xxxi. 11 Emporia in Africa, xxxii. 2 Eordi, the, xxxiv. 4 Epaminondas, xxxii. 8 Epetium in Illyria, xxxii. 9 Ephorus of Cyme, xxxiv. 1 Epichares of Rhodes, xxx. 9 Epicharmus quoted, xxxi. 13 Epidamnus, xxxiv. 7 FEpidaurus, xxx. 10 Epirus, xxviii. 8; xxx. 12, 153 xxxii. 5 Eratosthenes xxxiv. 1,5 Etruria, xxxiv. 11 Euagoras of Aegium, xxxviii. 13
of Cyrene,
Euboea, xxxviii. 4
Eudemus of Miletus, xxviii. 19, 20
Eudoxus, a historian, xxxiv. 1
461
sNDEX
Euemerus of Messene, xxxiv. 5
Eulaeus of Egypt, xxviii. 20, 21
Eumenes of Egypt, xxix. 23
Eumenes II. of Pergamum, xxvii. 7, 15; xxix. 4, 5, 22; xxx. 1, 19, 30; xxxi. Roi desks my Deas xxxiii. 18
Eupolemus of Aetolia, XXViii. 4
Eureas of Achaea, xxx. 30, 32
Euripides, xxxi. 13
Euxine, xxxi. 24: xxxiv. 7
Fasrus Maximus ArEMILIA- nus, Q., consul 145 B.c., xxix. 14; xxxi. 23; xxxiii. 12 REAVI. O
Fannms, C.,. xxxu. .9," 13; Xxxili. 7; xxxvili. 12
Fulvius Nobilior, Q., xxxv. 4
Gasinius, A., xxxviii. 12
Gades, xxxiv. 5
Galatia, xxx. 28
Galatians, Gauls, xxix. 9, 22 ; xxx. ly 19;.05- 30): xxxi. 4d; 32; xxxii. 1
Games, xxx. 25
Genthius of Illyria, xxviii. 8, On xxix, BD, dt, 13s. Re 99; xxxii. 9
Gillimas of Carthage, xxxvi.3
Giscon, xxxvi. 3
Glaucias, xxviii. 8
Glaucus of Acarnania, xxviii. 5
Golosses, king of Numidia, XXXVili. 7
462
Gortyna in Crete, xxviii. 15; xxx. 23
Haemus, Mt., xxxiv. 10
Hagepolis of Rhodes, xxviii. 16; xxix. 10
Hagesilochus of Rhodes, xxviii. 2, 16; xxix. 10
Haliartus, xxx. 20
Hamilear, xxxvi. 3
Hamilcar Phameas, xxxvi. 8
Hannibal, xxxix. 8
Hasdrubal, xxxviii. 7, 20
Hegesias of Rhodes, xxviii.
Hera at Lacinium, xxxiv. 11
Heraclea Lyncestis, xxxiv. 12
Heracleides, an envoy of Antiochus Epiphanes, xxvili. 1, 22; xxxiii. 10
Heracleium, xxviii. 11, 13
Heracles, xxix. 18; xxxiv. 4; Xxxix. 2
Hermes, xxxiv. 5
Hermippus, a flute-player, xxx. 99
Herophon, an envoy of Perseus, xxix. 4, 5
Hicesius of Miletus, xxviii. 19
Hiera Come, xxxii. 15
Hippias of Boeotia, xxviii. 103 xxix.3
Hippocrates of Cos, xxx. 7
Homer, xxxiv. 2, 9; xxxviii. 22
Hortensius, L., xxxiii. 1, 7
Hostilius Mancinus, A., consul 170 B.c., xxviii. 3
Hostilius Mancinus, A., xxxvi. 14
Hyperbatus of Achaea, xxix. 23
Hyscana in Illyria, xxviii. 8
INDEX
Iapyx, xxxiv. 6 Ilium, xxxviii. 22 Illeberis in Aquitania, xxxiv.
Illyria, Illyrians, xxviii. 8 ; xxix, Lhe xxx. 225. xxxil 13
India, xxxiv. 13
Intercatia in Spain, xxxiv. 9
Iphicrates of Athens, xxxviii. 8
Isocrates, a rhetorician, xxxi. $3 si xxxn. 9,3
Issa, an island, xxxii. 9
Isthmus of Corinth, xxxix.
Jutius Carsar, Sex., consul 157 B.c., xxxli. 10 3 xxxviii.
Junius, M., xxxi. 8
Laseatis in Illyria, xxix. 3
Lacedaemon, Lacedaemo- nians, xxxi. 1; xxxviii. 2
Lacinium in Bruttium, xxxiy. Bl
Lagius of Achaea, xxxviii. 17
Laodice, xxxiii. 10
Laodicea by the sea, xxxii. 3
Lapethus, xxxix. 7
Larisa, xxviii. 5
Larius, lake, xxxiv. 10
Latium, xxxiv. 8
Lemnos, xxx. 20; xxxiv. 11
Leon, an officer of Eumenes, xxviii. 15
Leptines, xxxii. 2, 3
Licinius Crassus, P., consul 171 B.c., xxx. 3
Licinius, M., xxxvi. 14 Licinius Lucullus, L., xxxv. 2 Liger, river, xxxiv. 9 Ligures, xxix. 14 Lilybaeum, xxxvi. 4 Limnaeus of Macedonia, Xxix. 4 Liparian islands, xxxiy. 11 Lissus in Illyria, xxviii. 8 Lotophagi, xxxiv. 3 Lucretius, Spurius, xxxi. 2, 8 Lugdunum, xxxiv. 15 Luna in Etruria, xxxiv. 11 Lycaeus, Mt., xxxiv. 10 Lychnis in Illyria, xxxiv. 12 Lycia, xx; Sli; .xxxi. 4; XXXiv. 4& Lyciscus of Aetolia, xxviii. 4; xxx. 13; xxxii. 4 Lycon of Rhodes, xxx. 5 Lycortes of Megalopolis, xxvill. 33 xxix. 23; xxxvi. 13 Lysias, xxxi. 7, 11 Lysimachus, a flute-player, xxx. 29
Maceponta, Macedonians, Xxvilil, 2; xxix. 16, 215 Sux, OSs; sem. 95, 209i.
Xxxli. 14; xxxv. 4; xxxvi.17 Magi, xxxiv. 2 Mago the Bruttian, xxxvi. 5 Mago of Carthage, xxxvi. 3 Malea, xxxiv. 4 Malleolus, L. Publicius, Xxxvl. 14 Mancinus, A., xxxvi. 14 Mantinea, xxxvili. 2 Marcius Figulus, C., consul 162 and 156 B.c., xxviii. 16; xxxil. 14
463
INDEX
Marcius Philippus, Q., consul 168 and 169 B.c., xxviii. 1, 163 xxix. 94,95
Maronea in Thrace, xxx. 3
Massanissa of Numidia, xxxi. 91; xxxvi. 16
Massilia, xxxiii. 8; xxxiv. 7
Media, xxxviii. 22
Megalopolis, xxxi. 1
Megara, xxxviii. 15
Meleager, ambassador from Antiochus Epiphanes, xxvin: 1, 32
Memphis in Egypt, xxix. 23
Menalcidas of Sparta, xxx. 16; xxxviii. 18
Menecrates of Macedonia, xxix. 5
Meninx, island, xxxiv. 3
Menochares, xxxi. 33
Menyllus of Alabanda, xxxi. 9, 20
Messene, xxxviii. 15
Messina, xxxi. 15
Meteon in Illyria, xxix. 3
Methymna, xxxiii. 13
Metrodorus, an envoy of Perseus, xxix. 4
Micipses, xxxvi. 16
Miletus, xxviii. 19; xxxi. 21
Milo, an officer of Perseus, xxix. 15
Miltiades, an envoy of Demetrius, xxxii. 10
Mincius, river, xxxiv. 10
Misdes of Carthage, xxxvi. 3
Misenum, xxxiv. 11
Mnasippus of Coronea, xxx 133 xxxii. 5
Mochyrinus, xxxi. 18
Molossians, xxx. 15
Monunius of Illyria, xxix. 13
464
Morcus, envoy of Genthius, xxix. 3, fi
Morini, the, xxxiv. 15
Mummius, L., consul 146 B.C., XXXix.
Musaeum in Macedonia, Xxxvli. 8
Myrton, xxxii. 5
Mysia, xxx. 25
NarRBo, xxxiv. 5
Naucratis, xxviii. 20
Naupactus, xxxviii. 13
Nicaea, xxxiii. 8
Nicagoras of Rhodes, xxviii. B16
Nicander of Rhodes, xxviii. 2, 4, 6, 16
Nicanor, friend of Demetrius Soter, xxxi. 14
Nicanor, son of Myrton, Xxxil. 5
Nicephorium at Pergamum, xxxil. 15
Nicias of Epirus, xxx. 13
Nicomedes, son of Prusias, xxxli. 16; xxxvi. 14
Nicostratus of Rhodes, xxix. 10
Nile, xxxiv. 2
Nisa, xxx. 95
Noricum, xxxiv. 10
Nothocrates of Gortyna, xxvii. 15
Numenius, a “‘ xxx. 16
Numisius, T., xxix. 25
royal friend,”
Ocravius, Gn., consul 165 B.C., XXVil. 3.3 xxx. 2; & 12
Odrysians, the, xxx. 17
INDEX
Odysseus, xxxiv. 2 Olympia, xxix. 9; xxx. 10;
XXxix.
Olympion, an envoy from Genthius, xxix. 3
Olympus, xxxiv. 10
Opici, the, xxxiv. 11
ice Q., consul 154 B.c., xxxiii.
Oppius, r., xxxiii. 13
Orophernes of Cappadocia, xxxii. 10; xxxiii. 6
Oropus, xxxii. 11
Ossa, Mt., xxxiv. 10
Ostia, xxxi. 14: xxxiv. 11
Oxybii, the, xxxiii. 9
Paccaet, the, xxxiv. 9
Padus, river, xxxiv. 10
Pamphylia, xxxii. 4
Panathenaea, xxviii. 19
Panchaea, island, xxxiv. 5
Pancrates of Cibyra, xxx. 9
Panium, Mt., xxviii. 1
Pantaleon of Aeiolia, xxviii. 4
Pantauchus, “ friend of Per- seus,” xxix. 3
Papiria, wife of Scipio Mace- donicus, xxxi. 26
Papirius, Gn., xxxviii. 12
Parmenion, envoy from Genthius, xxix. 3, 11
Parnassus, xxxiv. 10
Pasiadas of Achaea, xxviii. 12, 19
Pasicrates of Rhodes, xxviii. 16
Patrae, xxvili. 6; xxxviii. 15
Pelion, xxxiv. 10
Pella in Macedonia, xxix. 4; xxxiv. 12
Peloponnese, xxviii. 7, 13;
xxix. 92; xxx. 93; xxxiii. 3; xxxiv. 6, 12; xxxvil. 3; xxxvill. 12, 15
Pelusium in Egypt, xxviii. 18; xxix. 27
Peraea in Caria, xxx. 24; xxxi. 17
Pergamum, Pergamus, xxix. 92; xxx. 19; xxxii. 8, 15
Perinthus in Thrace, xxxiv. 12
Perrhaebia, xxviii. 13 ; xxx. 7
Perseus, xxviii. 2, 5, 8, 10;
xxx, 5,15, 2) = xxx. E. 6 ff. ; xxxvi. 17 Persians, xxix. 21; xxxviii.
22 Petronius, C., xxxii. 16 Phacus in Macedonia, xxxi, 17 Phalanx, xxix. 17 Phaselis in Lycia, xxx. 9 Pheidias, xxx. 10 Philinus of Corinth, xxxviii.
is Philip, false, xxxvi. 9, 17 Philippus of Achaea, xxx. 13 Philocrates of Rhodes, xxx. 4 ff.
Philon of Thessaly, xxxviii.
Philophron of Rhodes, xxviii. 2,16: xxx. 4, 21
Philopoemen, xxxix. 3
Philotis, mother of Charops, xxxil. 5
Phocis, xxxviii. 4,15; xxxix.
Phoenice in Epirus, xxxii. 5, 14
Phyromachus, a sculptor, xxxii. 15
465
INDEX
Plator, brother of Genthius, xxix. 1S
Pleuratus, father of Gen- thius, xxxii. 9
Pleuratus of Illyria, xxviii. 8
Polemocrates, xxix. 8
Polyaratus of Rhodes, xxviii. Die sexe bls OT se. xoek..6,'9
Polybius, xxviii. 3, 6, 7, 12, 13.3 “xxix. 15, 98 s- xix. 22’: Kxxi. 19, 14, 23, 29: xxxii. Ss \xxxiy./ 1, Siig (exxv6 s ey LS 16, is secu; 14, 22; xxxix. 2, 8
Popilius Laenas, C., consul 172 and 158 B.c., xxviii. 3, bee OT 5 xa, G26
Popilius Laenas, M., xxxiii. 9
Popilius Laenas (?), xxxviii. 12
Porcius Cato, M., xxxi. 25; XXxVv. 63 xxxvi. 14; xxxix. 1
Poseidonius, xxxiv. 1, 5
Postumius A lbinus, A., consul Lol Bas, Cem, Tis) sexy. 2 s xxx
Praxon of Rhodes, xxviii. 22
Priene, xxxiii. 6
Proandrus of Aetolia, xxviii.4
Prusias II. of Bithynia, xxx. 18, SOs sexy 15'S saci. Dyk) eee 4
Ptolemy II. Philadelphus, xxxi. 17
Ptolemy III. Euergetes, xxix. 23
Ptolemy IV. Philopator, mEkiK. 8 Ptolemy VI. Philometor,
RVs UG 1S. MS: es. setix, 93) ites} exe. Bolt, 268 sds 173 Raxil dl ¢axxix. 7
466
Ptolemy VII. Physcon, xxviii. 19 ff.; xxix. 23 ff. ; xxx. 17 <> xxxn.17, 26
Ptolemy, a rhetorician, xxviii.
9
Ptolemy Sympetesis, xxxi. 17
Publicius Mateolus, L., xxxvi. 14
Pupius, L., xxxiii. 9
Pydna, xxxi. 29
Pyrenees, xxxiv. 7
Pytheas, xxxiv. 5, 10
Pytheas of Thebes, xxxviii.14
Python, ambassador from Prusias, xxx. 30
Ruaucus, xxx. 23
Rhodes, xxviii. 2, 163 xxix. 4, 0, 18's" xxui7. Ol Sp KxK. 4°30
Rhodope, Mt., xxxiv. 10
Rhodophonof Rhodes, xxviii. De) KKK D
Rhone, xxxiv. 9
Rome, as a goddess, xxx. 5; SR.
Roscynus, river, xxxiv. 9
Savasst, the, xxxiv. 10
Samothrace, xxviii. 21 ; xxix. 8
Sardinia, xxxiv. 8
Sardis, xxix. 12; xxxi. 6
Satyrus of Achaea, xxx. 30
Scardus, Mt., xxviii. 8
Scodra in Illyria, xxviii. 8
Scylla, xxxiv. 3
Segesama, xxxiv. 9
Seleucus I. Nicanor of Syria, XXxviii. 20
Sempronius Gracchus, Ti,
INDEX
consul 177 B.c., xxx. 27; wens. 0. Sy =; xxxv. 2
Sergius, M’., xxxi. 1
Sicyon, xxviii. 13; xxix. 23, 94.3; xxx. 10, 29
Side in Pisidia, xxxi. 17
Simonides, xxix. 26
Sosander, friend of Attalus II., xxxii. 15
Sosigenes, xxviii. 7
Sosiphanes, ambassador from Antiochus Epiphanes, xxvili. 1, 22
Spain, xxxiv. 9
Stephanus of Athens, xxxii. 7
Sthembanus, son of Mas- sanissa, xxxvi. 16
Stratius, a physician, xxx. 2
Stratius of ‘Tritaea, xxviii. 6; xxxli. 3; xxxviii. 18, 17
Stratonicea in Caria, xxx. 21, 31
Strymon, xxxvi. 10
Styberra’ in Macedonia, Xxviii. 8
Sulpicius Gallus, C., xxxi. 1, 6
Syria, xxviii. 1,20; xxix. 12, 973 xxxi. 12 Syrtes, xxxi. 21
Tapa in Persia, xxxi. 9
Tagus, xxxiv. 7
Tanais, xxxiv. 5
Tarentum, xxix. 12
Taurini, the, xxxiv. 10
Taygetus, xxxiv. 10
Tegea, xxxviii. 10
Telecles of Aegeira, xxxii. 3 ; xxxiii. 1
Telcles of Megealopolis, xxxii. 3; xxxili. 1
Telemnastus of Crete, xxix. 4; xxxili. 16
Telephus of Rhodes, xxix. 10
Telocritus of Achaea, xxviii.
Temnus in Aeolis, xxxii. 15
Testudo, xxviii. 11
Theaedetus of Rhodes, xxviii. 9 9G sere. 14 2) eee Ol
Thearidas of Adraea, xxxii. 73; xxxviii. 10
Thebes, xxviii. 3; xxxviii. 2
Theodoridas of Sicyon, xxix. 93
Theodorus of Boeotia, xxx. 92
Theodotus of Epirus, xxx. 7
Theophanes of Rhodes, xxxiii. 16
Theopompus, a flute-player, xxx, 22
Theris, ambassador from Antiochus Epiphanes, Xxvlil. 20
Thermus in Aetolia, xxviii. 4
Thessalonica, xxix. 4
Thessaly, xxviii. 3, 12 ; xxix. 19. =. xxx..7 3, xxxix. 2
Thoas of Aetolia, xxviii. 4
Thoas, a seaman, xxx. 8
Thracians, xxx. 25
Thule, xxxiv. 5
Thyateira, xxxii. 15
Thyreum in Arcadia, xxviii.
o
Tiber, xxxi. 12
Ticinus, xxxiv. 10
Timaeus the historian, xxxiv. 9; xxxix. 8
Timotheus, an ambassador
467
INDEX
from Ptolemy Philometor, xxviii. 1
Timotheus, an ambassador from Orophernes, xxxii. 10
Tisippus of Aetolia, xxx. 13
Titti, the, xxxv. 2
Tlepolemus, an ambassador from Ptolemy Physcon, Xxviil. 19
Tragyrium in Illyria, xxxii. 9
Turdetani, the, xxxiv. 8
Turduli, the, xxxiv. 8
Tyre, xxxi. 12
Tyrrhenian Sea, xxxiv.
Utica, xxxvi. 3
Vaccaett, the, xxxiv. 13 Verbanus, lake, xxxiv. 10
Xenon of Aegium, xxxii. 3; xxxiii. 1
Xenon of Patrae, xxviii. 6
Xenophon of Aegium, xxviii. 19
Xerxes, xxxviii. 2
Zeus, xxviii. 14; xxx. 10
Made and Printed in Great Britain at the Aberdeen University Press
THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY
VOLUMES ALREADY PUBLISHED LATIN AUTHORS
Amutanvs Marontrrcs. Translated by J.C. Rolfe. 3 Vols.
Arpcterus: THs Gotpey Ass (MstTamorPrsosms). W. Adlington (1566). Revised by S. Gaselee.
Sr. Aucustimvge: Crry or Gop. 7 Vols. Vol. I G. E. McCracken. Vol. Il. W. M. Green. Vol. IV. P. Levine. Vol. V. E. M. Sanford and W. M. Green. Vol. VI. W. C. Greene.
Sr. Avcustivz, Conrzssions ov. W. Watts(1631). 2 Vols.
Sr. Aucustivz, Setzcr Lurrzes. J. H. Baxter.
Avusomtus. H. G. Evelyn White. 2 Vols.
Brspz. J.E. King. 2 Vols.
Borruivus: Tracts anpD Ds ComnsonatTioyn PrILosoprran. Rev. H. F. Stewart and E. K. Rand.
Cazsak: ALEXANDEINE, AFRICAN AND SPanNiseH Wass. A.G. Way.
Cazsak: Crvm Wars. A. G. Peskett.
Cazsak :. Gattic War. H. J. Edwards.
Cato: De Re Rustica; Varro: Dz Re Rustica. H. B. Ash and W. D. Hooper.
Catuttus. F. W. Cornish; Trsutius. J. B. Posigate; Pervieriom Verses. J. W. Mackail.
Cetsus: Dz Mepicrva. W.G. Spencer. 3 Vols.
Crczro: Brurvus anp Orator. G. L. Hendrickson and H. M. Hubbell.
[Ciczro]: AD Hzrznniom. H. Caplan.
Ciczro: Dz Ornatorsz, ete. 2 Vols. Vol. I. Dz Onatorz, Books I. and II. E. W. Sutton and H. Rackham. Vol. Il. De Orarorz, Book III. De Fato; Paradox Stoicorum; De Partitione Oratoria. H. Rackham.
Crczrzo: De Frstsvs. H. Rackham.
Crczro: Dz Inventionz, ete. H. M. Hubbell.
Ciczro: Dz Natura Dzorum anv Acapmmica. H, Rackham
1
THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY
Cicero: Der Orricus. Walter Miller.
Cicero: Dre RepusiicA and Dr LEcrisus; SoMNIuM Scrrronis. Clinton W. Keyes.
Cicrro: De Senectute, De Amicitia, De DIVINATIONE. W. A. Falconer.
Cicero: In CaTiInInAM, Pro Friacco, Pro MureEena, Pro Suxtta. Louis E. Lord.
Ciczero: Letrers to Atticus. E. O. Winstedt. 3 Vols.
Cicero: LETTERS TO HIS FRIENDS. W. Glynn Williams. 3 Vols.
Cicero: Puirprics. W.C. A. Ker.
Cicero: Pro ArcutA, Post REpituM, DE Domo, Dt Harvs- Picum RrEsponsis, Pro Piancro. N.H. Watts.
Cicero: Pro Carcrna, Pro LEGE MAnttia, Pro CLUENTIO, Pro Rapreio. H. Grose Hodge.
CicERO: Pro CAELIO, DE PRovinciis CONSULARIBUS, PRO BaLBo. R. Gardner.
Cicero: Pro Mitone, IN PrisonNEM, Pro Scauro, Pro Fonte10o, Pro Raprrio Postumo, Pro MARCELLO, Pro Licario, Pro RecE DerotTaro. N. H. Watts.
Cicero: Pro QurncTIo, Pro Roscio AMERINO, Pro Roscro ComMoEDO, ContRA Rutitum. J. H. Freese.
CicERO: Pro Sestio, In Vatitnium. R. Gardner.
Cicero: TuscuLan Disputations. J. E. King.
CIcERO: VERRINE OraTions. L.H.G. Greenwood. 2 Vols.
CuaupIAn. M. Platnauer. 2 Vols.
CoLuMELLA: Dr Re Rustica, DE Argporisus. H. B. Ash, E. S. Forster and E. Heffner. 3 Vols.
Curtivus, Q.: History of ALEXANDER. J.C. Rolfe. 2 Vols.
Friorvus. E.S. Forster; and Cornetius Nepos. J.C. Rolfe.
FRONTINUS: STRATAGEMS AND Aquepbucts. C. E. Bennett and M. B. McElwain.
FRrRontTO : CORRESPONDENCE. C.R.Haines. 2 Vols.
Gewuivus. J.C. Rolfe. 3 Vols.
Horace: OpEs AND Epopss. C. E. Bennett.
Horace: Satires, Epistues, Ars Poetica. H.R. Fairclough.
JEROME: SELECT LETTERS. F. A. Wright.
JUVENAL and Persius. G. G. Ramsay.
Livy. B. O. Foster, F. G. Moore, Evan T. Sage, and A. C. Schlesinger and R. M. Geer (General Index). 14 Vols.
Lucan. J.D. Duff.
THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY
Lucretius. W.H. D. Rouse.
MartmaLt,. W.C.A. Ker. 2 Vols.
Minor Latin Poets: from Pustitius Sryrus ro Rutinrs NAMATIANUS, including Grattius, CALPURNTUS SICULUS, NEMESIANUS, AVIANUS, and others with ‘‘ Aetna”? and the “ Phoenix.” J. Wight Duff and Arnold M. Duff.
Ovip: THE Art oF Love AND OrHeR Poems. J. H. Mozley.
Ovip: Fast. Sir James G. Frazer.
Ovip: Herorpes and Amores. Grant Showerman.
Ovip: MetamorpHoses. F.J. Miller. 2 Vols.
Ovip: TristiA and Ex Ponto. A. L. Wheeler.
Persius. Cf. JUVENAL.
Petronius. M. Heseltine; Seneca; APOCOLOCYNTOSIS. W. H. D. Rouse.
PHAEDRUS AND Bapsrius (Greek). B. E. Perry.
PLavutus. Paul Nixon. 5 Vols.
Puiny: Letrers. Melmoth’s translation revised by W. M. L. Hutchinson, 2 Vols.
Piiny: NaturaAL History.
10 Vols. Vols. I.—-V. and IX. H. Rackham. Vols. VI.-VIII. W.H.S. Jones. Vol. X. D. E. Eichholz.
Prorertivus. H. E. Butler.
PrupeEentivus. H.J. Thomson. 2 Vols.
QuinTILIAN. H.E. Butler. 4 Vols.
REMAINS OF OLD Latin. E.H. Warmington. 4 Vols. Vol. I. (Ennius and Caecilius.) Vol. II. (Livius, Naevius, Pacuvius, Accius.) Vol. III. (Lucilius, Laws of XII Tables.) Vol. IV. (Archaic Inscriptions.)
Sattust. J.C. Rolfe.
ScripTORES HisTor1AE Avaustaz. D. Magie. 3 Vols.
Seneca: ApocoLocyntosis. Cf. PETRONIvs.
SENECA: EpistuLAE Moraes. R. M. Gummere. 3 Vols.
Seneca: Moran Essays. J. W. Basore. 3 Vols.
Seneca: TraGcepies. F. J. Miller. 2 Vols.
Srpontus: PoEMs AND LetTrers. W.B. Anderson. 2 Vols.
Stt1us Irauicus. J. D. Duff. 2 Vols.
Srativus. J. H.Mozley. 2 Vols.
Suetonius. J.C. Rolfe. 2 Vols.
Tacitus: Dratoaus. Sir Wm. Peterson; and AGRICOLA AND GERMANIA. Maurice Hutton.
Tacitus: HIsToRIES AND AnNnaALS. C. H. Moore and J. Jackson. 4 Vols.
3
THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY
TzexeNce. John Sargeaunt. 2 Vols.
TEETULLIAN: APoLogr4 AND DeSpzctracunis. T. R. Glover; Musvuctus Faux. G. H. Rendall.
Vauzeius Fraccvus. J. H. Mozley.
Vango: Dz Lixeva Latina. R.G. Kent. 2 Vols.
Vuetitzrvs Patrsrcutus and Rzs Gzstaz Drvi AvcvusTL F. W. Shipley.
Viecrx.. H. R. Fairclough. 2 Vols.
Vrrevvivus: Dez Akrcurrecrurna. F. Granger. 2 Vols.
GREEK AUTHORS
Acuitizs Tativs. S. Gaselee.
or Own THe Nature or Anmwats. A. F. Scholfield. 3 Vo
Aznzas Tacticus, ASCLEPIODOTUS AND OnNasaNDER. The Illinois Greek Club.
Axscuines. C. D. Adams,
Axrscuyitus. H. Weir Smyth. 2 Vols.
AtcrpHEon, AELIAN, PHmostratus: Letrers. A. R. Benner and F. H. Fobes.
AwnpDocipEs, AntrpHon, Cf. Movorn Artic Orators.
AproLttoporus. Sir James G. Frazer. 2 Vols.
ApoLtoxtus Ruopivus. R. C. Seaton.
Tse Aposrotic Farszrs. Kirsopp Lake. 2 Volks.
Appian: Roman History. Horace White. 4 Vols.
Apnatus Cf. CaLnmacuvs.
ARISTOPHANES. Benjamin Bickley Rogers. 3 Vols. Verse trans.
ARISTOTLE: Art oF Ruzroric. J. H. Freese.
ApgisTrotte: ATHENIAN ConstrruTION, EupEMIAN ETHICs, VirtTvss AND Viczs. H. Rackham.
ARISTOTLE: GENERATION OF Anrwats. A. L. Peck.
ArisToTtEeE: Hisrorra Anmwatrom. A. L. Peck. Vol. L.
ArtstoTitE: Merrapuysics. H. Tredennick. 2 Vols.
ArisToTLeE: Mzrzoronocica. H. D. P. Lee.
AprisToTte: Mrvon Works. W.S. Hett. On Colours, On Things Heard, On Physiognomies, On Plants, On Marvellous Things Heard, Mechanical Problems, On Indivisible Lines, On Situations and Names of Winds, On Melissus, Xenophanes, and Gorgias.
4
THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY
ARISTOTLE: NICOMACHEAN Eruics. H. Rackham.
ARISTOTLE: OECONOMICA and Maana Morgana. G. C. Armstrong. (With Metaphysics, Vol. II.)
ARISTOTLE: ONTHEHeEAvENS. W.K.C. Guthrie.
ARISTOTLE: ON THE SOUL, PaRvA NATURALIA, ON BREATH. W.S. Hett.
ARISTOTLE: CATEGORIES, ON INTERPRETATION, PRIOR Anatytics. H. P. Cooke and H. Tredennick.
ARISTOTLE: PosterIonR ANALYTICS, ToPICs. H. Tredennick and E. S. Forster.
ARISTOTLE: ON SOPHISTICAL REFUTATIONS. On Coming to be and Passing Away, On the Cosmos. E. 8S. Forster and D. J. Furley.
ARISTOTLE: Parts of Anrmats. A. L. Peck; Motion anpD Procression oF Anrmats. E. S. Forster.
ARISTOTLE: Puysics. Rev. P. Wicksteed and F. M.Cornford. 2 Vols.
ARISTOTLE: Portics and Lonerxus. W. Hamilton Fyfe; DemetTeius oN Stytze. W. Rhys Roberts.
ARISTOTLE: Poxitics. H. Rackham.
ARISTOTLE: Proxpiems. W. S. Hett. 2 Vols.
ARISTOTLE: RHETORICA AD ALEXANDRUM. H. Rackham. (With Problems. Vol. II.).
ARRIAN: History oF ALEXANDER AND InpDicAa. Rev. E. lliffe Robson. 2 Vols.
ATHENAEUS: DerprosopHisTaE, C. B. Gulick. 7 Vols.
BaBRius AND PHAEDRUS (Latin). B. E. Perry.
St. Basu: Letters. R. J. Deferrari. 4 Vols.
CALLIMACHUs: Fracments. C. A. Trypanis.
CatLimmacHus, Hymns and Epigrams, and LYCoPHRON. A. W. Mair; Aratus. G. R. Mar.
CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA. Rev. G. W. Butterworth.
CottutTuus. Cf. OPPIAN.
DapPHNiIs AND CHLOE. Thornley’s Translation revised by J. M. Edmonds; and PartHentus. §S. Gaselee.
DEMOSTHENES I: OLyNTHIAcs, Puitiprpics AND MINOR Orations. I.-XVII. and XX. J.H. Vince.
DEMOSTHENES II: De Corona and De FatsA LEGATIONE. C. A. Vince and J. H. Vince.
DEMOSTHENES III.: Merp1as, ANDROTION, ARISTOCRATES, TImocRATES and ARISTOGEITON,I1.anDII. J.H. Vince.
5
THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY
DemosTHENES IV-V1: PRIVATE ORATIONS AND IN NEAERAM. A. T. Murray.
DEMOSTHENES VII: FunrERAL SpreecH, Erotic Essay, ExorDIA AND Letrers. N. W. andN. J. DeWitt.
Dio Cassius: Roman History. E. Cary. 9 Vols.
Dio Curysostom. 5Vols. J. W. Cohoon and H. Lamar Crosby.
Dioporvus SicuLtus. 12 Vols. Vols. I.-VI. C. H. Oldfather. Vol. VII. C. L. Sherman. Vol. VIII. C.B. Welles. Vols. IX.andX. R.M. Geer. Vol. XI. F. Walton. Vol. XII. F. Walton. General Index. R. M. Geer.
Diogenes LAERTIUS. R.D.Hicks. 2 Vols.
Dionysius OF HALICARNASSUS: ROMAN ANTIQUITIES. Spel- man’s translation revised by E. Cary. 7 Vols.
Epictetus. W.4A. Oldfather. 2 Vols.
Evuriripes. A.S. Way. 4 Vols. Verse trans.
Evsespius: EccLesitasticaAL History. Kirsopp Lake and J.E.L. Oulton. 2 Vols.
GaLEN: ON THE NatTurAL Facuutizs. A. J. Brock.
THe GREEK ANTHOLOGY. W. R. Paton. 5 Vols.
GREEK ELEGY AND JAMBUS WITH THE ANACREONTEA. J. M. Edmonds. 2 Vols.
THE GREEK Bucotic Ports (THEocRITUS, Bion, Mos- cHus). J. M. Edmonds.
GREEK MATHEMATICAL Works. Ivor Thomas. 2 Vols.
Heropes. Cf. THEOPHRASTUS: CHARACTERS.
Heropotus. A.D. Godley. 4 Vols.
HESIOD AND THE Homeric Hymns. H. G. Evelyn White.
HIpPocraTESs and the FRAGMENTS OF HERACLEITUS. W. H. S. Jones and E. T. Withington. 4 Vols.
Homer: In1ap. A. T. Murray. 2 Vols.
Homer: Opyssrty. A.T. Murray. 2 Vols.
IsaEus. E.'S. Forster.
IsocraTEs. George Norlin and LaRue Van Hook. 3 Vols.
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE : BARLAAM AND IOASAPH. Rev. G.R. Woodward, Harold Mattingley and D. M. Lang.
JOsEPHUS. 9 Vols. Vols. I-IV.;H.Thackeray. Vol. V.; H. Thackeray and R. Marcus. Vols. VI.-VII.; R. Marcus. Vol. VIII.; R. Marcus and Allen Wikgren. Vol. IX. L. H. Feldman.
JuLian. Wilmer Cave Wright. 3 Vols.
6
THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY
Lucian. 8 Vols. Vols. I-V. A. M. Harmon. Vol. VI. K. Kilburn. Vols. VII.-VIII. M. D. Macleod.
LycopHron. Cf. CALLIMACHUS.
Lyra Graeca. J. M. Edmonds. 3 Vols.
Lystas. W.R. M. Lamb.
ManetHo. W. G. Waddell: Protemy: TrETRABIBLOS. F. E. Robbins.
Marcus AvuRELIvsS. C. R. Haines.
MENANDER. F. G. Allinson,
Mrynor Attic OrRatTorS (ANTIPHON, ANDOCIDEsS, Lycurcus, DEMADES, Dinarcuus, Hypreripses). K. J. Maidment and J. O. Burrt. 2 Vols.
Nonnos: Dionystaca. W.H.D. Rouse. 3 Vols.
Oprran, CoLtLuTHUS, TRyPHIODORUS. A. W. Mair.
Papyri. Non-Literary SELEcTIons. A. S. Hunt and C. C. Edgar. 2 Vols. Literary SELECTIONS (Poetry). D. L. Page.
PaRTHENIUS. Cf. DAPHNIS and CHLOE.
Pavusanius: DESCRIPTION OF GREECE. W.H.S. Jones. 4 Vols. and Companion Vol. arranged by R. E. Wycherley.
Puito. 10 Vols. Vols. I.—V.; F. H. Colson and Rev. G. H. Whitaker. Vols. VI.-IX.; F. H. Colson. Vol. X. F. H. Colson and the Rev. J. W. Earp.
PHILO: 2 supplementary Vols. (T'ranslation only). Ralph Marcus.
PHILOSTRATUS: THE LIFE OF APOLLONIUS OF Ty4anA. F.C. Coneybeare. 2 Vols.
PHILOSTRATUS: IMAGINES; CALLISTRATUS: DESCRIPTIONS. A. Fairbanks.
PuitostratTus and Evunapius: Lives oF THE SoPpHISTs. Wilmer Cave Wright.
Pinpar. Sir J. E. Sandys.
PLato : CHARMIDES, ALCIBIADES, H1pparcuus, THE LovERs, THEAGES, Minos and Eprnomis. W. R. M. Lamb.
Piato: CRATYLUS, PARMENIDES, GREATER Hippias, LESSER Hiepras. H.N. Fowler.
Piato: EvutuypHro, APpoLogy, Criro, PHaEDO, PHAEDRUS. H. N. Fowler.
Piato: Lacues, Protacoras, MENo, EutHypremus. W.R. M. Lamb.
Piato: Laws. Rev. R. G. Bury. 2 Vols.
Puato: Lysis, Symposium, Goraras. W.R.M. Lamb,
7
THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY
PLATO: ReEpuBLico, PaulShorey. 2 Vols.
PLATO: STATESMAN, Puitesus. H. N. Fowler; Ion. W. R. M. Lamb.
PLATO: THEAETETUSAND Sopuist. H.N. Fowler.
PLato: TrmagEvs, Critias, CLiropHo, MENEXENUS, EPIS- TULAE. Rev. R. G. Bury.
Protinvus: A. H. Armstrong. Vols. I.—III.
PrutTarcH: Moraria. 15 Vols. Vols. I.-V. F. C. Babbitt. Vol. VI. W. C. Helmbold. Vols. VII. and XIV. P. H. De Lacy and B. Einarson. Vol. IX. E. L. Minar, Jr., F. H. Sandbach, W. C. Helmbold. Vol. X. H. N. Fowler, Vol. XI. L. Pearson and F. H. Sandbach. Vol. XII. H. Cherniss and W. C. Helmbold.
PirurarcH: THE ParautuEt Lives. B. Perrin. 11 Vols.
Potysius. W.R. Paton. 6 Vols.
Procorius: History or THE Wars. H.B.Dewing. 7 Vols.
ProLeMy: TETRABIBLOS. Cf. MANETHO.
Quintus SmyrnaEvs. A.S. Way. Verse trans.
Sextus Empraicus. Rev. R.G. Bury. 4 Vols.
SopHocLEs. F. Storr. 2 Vols. Verse trans.
StraBo: GEOGRAPHY. Horace L. Jones. 8 Vols.
THEOPHRASTUS: CHARACTERS. J. M. Edmonds. HERODEs, etc. A. D. Knox.
THEOPHRASTUS: ENQUIRY INTO PLants. Sir Arthur Hort. 2 Vols.
Tuucypipes. C.F.Smith. 4 Vols.
TRYPHIODORUS. Cf. OPPIAN.
XENOPHON: CYROPAEDIA. Walter Millar. 2 Vols.
XENOPHON: HELLENICA, ANABASIS, APOLOGY, and Sym- posium. C. L. Brownson and O. J. Todd. 3 Vols.
XENOPHON: MEMORABILIA and Oxrconomicus. E. C. Marchant.
XENOPHON: ScripTA Minora. E. C. Marchant and G. W. Bowersock.
DESCRIPTIVE PROSPECTUS ON APPLICATION
London WILLIAM HEINEMANN LTD Cambridge, Mass. HARVARD UNIVERSITY PRESS
8
ee ye wae. ¥
b ~ A yes, + * - X ans # : eae ‘ % 2 ° ce | § i aes ins , fg « a e.) i . 1, -
PA Polybius
4391 ee. The histories A2
1922
v.6
COPD.
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
Dien a
SIGMUN D SAMUBL LIBRARY
ll... __
UATE MManecsinstedannten?
g ¢€00 90 se 20 60 6€ 9 Wall S$Od JTHS AVE JONVY G
MAIASNMOG LV TL
wrens.” . ’ sserer? wins tatadel ep ePtite tyre #ih yr oneprititer seh ret oreg ry $id)0) 92 50) 02 badere pirizel ese " ’ elapadetebes tel acepPetl rel tire teTpiseeeg retains epese these eieth Poy